The Koprulu Sector

by TheKopruluSectorUnion

First published

It's not easy growing up in this sector of space. It's a place ran by fanatics, warlords and corporate empires of all sorts. The CMC are about to enter adulthood in one of the most violent eras of pony history.

Four hundred years ago, an alien warp gate was discovered that connected Equestria to the Koprulu sector. A deserted sector of spaced filled with centuries worth of abandoned alien technology. That technology advanced Equestrian civilization hundreds of years into the future. One hundred years after its opening, that warp gate would close, trapping many citizens of Equestria on the other side. Cut off from their ancestral homeland, their descendants have grown up to a life filled with war and chaos, fought using technology never meant for pony kind.

On a quiet little colony, three young mares enjoyed a relatively happy childhood. During one of their usual friendly outings, they make a discovery that will change their lives forever. Their peaceful childhood comes to an end as the now adult cutie mark crusaders are about to find out just how hard life in this sector of space can be.

Additional lore on the factions can be found here if you are interested.

Cover Art and Chapter Art by Rametep. You can find his gallery here.

Warning, spoilers in comments You've been warned.

Chapter 1: The Red Button

View Online

It was a beautiful day on Mar Sara with not a single cloud in the sky. At least as beautiful a day one could ask for on this world. Mar Sara was not the prettiest world in the Dominion. The planet’s surface was mostly badlands or large bodies of undrinkable water. But after many decades of effort, the world was slowly turning into a healthy hub of pony life. While most of the surface was still considered a wasteland, their little colony had processed enough water and planted enough trees that it could have passed itself off as a part of ancient Equestria.

Just outside the colony was a forest. While all the colonists took great pride in their town, the lush green forest and meadows they had created were the true testament to Dominion ingenuity and resilience. The forest would expand with each generation, and perhaps one day, the entire planet would be as green and healthy as Equestria itself.

Today however, the only goal on the minds of three young mares was helping their final member earn her cutie mark. Best of friends since youth, the Cutie Mark Crusaders swore to stick together until every member had their mark. Sweetie Belle was a talented singer with an angelic voice. Her cutie mark was a musical note flanked by angel wings. Apple Bloom was an excellent engineer and wore a hard hat as a cutie mark. An expert at building and fixing anything, as well as a masterful computer technician, she quickly became the go-to mare for all the colony's electrical and mechanical problems. Scootaloo was the only crusader left to still need her cutie mark, and she was sure that today would be the day. The Crusaders gathered just outside of Sweet Apple Acres, the largest provider of fruit on the Mar Sara colony. The three of them looked at a rundown old barn that would make the perfect target for what was sure to be Scootaloo's special talent.

“Okay girls, it’s all set. Are you ready for this?” asked Scootaloo, her voice filled with excitement. She had a detonator in her hooves, and could barely contain her impatience. It was as if every fiber of her being demanded that she push the big red button on it. After all, was there a pony alive that could resist pushing a big red button?

“You sure you don’t want me to double check it for you Scoots?” asked Apple Bloom. “Demolition isn't a joke.” Apple Bloom did not mind sparing some explosives for Scootaloo's sake; her family had plenty. Apple Bloom often used them to build traps so she could keep some of the nastier trespassers off her family’s orchard. Still, the idea of letting Scootaloo handle something this dangerous was unsettling.

“She won’t get her mark if you do it for her,” said Sweetie Belle.

“She’s right, have some faith. I know what I’m doing. I set all the explosives right where the instructions said to. Nothing can go wrong,” Scootaloo assured. She wasn’t being entirely honest about following the instructions to the letter, but she was still confident in her work.

“Well… if you say so girls. But just to be on the safe side of things, let’s take cover… flying debris and all," suggested Apple Bloom.

Scootaloo let out a sigh. “Fine.” The distractions were beginning to be too much for the mare to handle. Every second spent worrying about their own well being was another second of time spent not blowing stuff up. Scootaloo struggled to keep her composure as the crusaders gathered behind a large tree a safe distance from the barn. “Are you ready now?”

“Just to be even safer, let me put up a force field,” suggested Sweetie Belle.

“Not you too,” said Scootaloo with a tone of disappointment. “Do you really think that’s necessary?”

“Better safe than sorry,” replied Sweetie Belle. Sweetie Belle concentrated and conjured a force field around the crusaders. She was not a particularly strong unicorn, but any added protection would be welcome.

Scootaloo did her best to wait patiently as Sweetie Belle erected her force field. If this marathon of perfectly logical safety procedures did not reach its end soon, her sanity surely would.

Apple Bloom raised an eyebrow. “I think you’re being paranoid. She is just blowing up a small barn. It barely takes any explosives at all. No way a blast that small would be able to… Scootaloo how much explosive material did you use?”

Scootaloo’s teeth were grinding. Her eyes shifted between Sweetie Belle and Apple Bloom as they stared at her awaiting a response. As fast as she could, she counted down “Three two one!” then slammed her hoof on the detonator. Scootaloo was surprised by how loud the blast was. She also was not expecting the ground to shake as violently as it did. The Crusaders stayed behind the tree as they waited for the debris to stop falling. Perhaps there was some logic to Apple Blooms thinking after all?

Once the ringing in their ears subsided, the Crusaders turned around to see a number of holes had been made into the tree they were using as cover. Failing to notice that her force field was covered in tree sap, which was floating above their heads, Sweetie Belle deactivated her shield causing the sap to rain down on the crusaders.

Scootaloo touched her hair, then examined the sap on her hoof. “Some things never change,” she said with a sigh. She was confused by the sight of three holes now in the tree they had used for cover, all of which were still oozing. As annoying as being repeatedly covered in sap was, it could have been worse; her friends were wise to encourage protection. She looked down at her flank to see it was bare and blank. “And still no cutie mark!”

“So… as I was saying,” said Apple Bloom trying to contain her anger. “How much explosive did you use!? You said you followed the instructions!”

“I thought those were more like guidelines,” replied Scootaloo forcing a nervous smile.

The Crusaders looked past the tree towards the old barn. It was still standing, with the exception of a now blown out wall. Apple Bloom put her hoof to her forehead. “All you had to do was put a small piece of dynamite on the central support beam Scoots.”

“Well I was worried it wouldn’t be enough. So I used one of the bigger ones you had. The claymore,” replied Scootaloo.

Apple Bloom let out a long drawn out “Scoootalooooo! Those aren’t for demolition, those are for killing people!”

“Umm, aren’t all bombs for killing people?” asked Swettie Belle.

Apple Bloom quickly defended her position with a “NO! Sometimes… it depends.” Apple Bloom looked at the tree again which had absorbed the blast. “You could have at least faced the claymore away from us.”

“What’s it matter?” asked Scootaloo.”

“Because it fires metal ball bearings in the direction it’s facing. That’s why you turned that tree into swiss cheese. It would have done the same to us if it weren’t for Sweetie Belle's force field,” answered Apple Bloom.

Before the Crusaders could continue their conversation any further, they heard a rumbling as the old barn began to sink underground. “Check that out!” shouted Scootaloo. “I used the wrong type of explosive the wrong way, and I still took out that barn!” Scootaloo looked down at her flank again in excitement, followed by disappointment. “Still no cutie mark.”

“This doesn’t make any sense,” said Apple Bloom.

“I know right? What’s a mare have to do to get her cutie mark around here?!” shouted Scootaloo.

“Not that. I mean there is no way that one claymore caused the barn to fall under ground,” replied Apple Bloom.

“Let’s check it out!” shouted Scootaloo. Always the adventurous one of the group, she charged at the wreckage before either of her friends could stop her. The other Crusaders ran to catch up to her at the edge of the newly made hole in the ground. The three of them could not believe what they were seeing. “Awesome,” was the only word Scootaloo was able to force out.

The Crusaders could not believe it, ancient terran ruins right outside of Sweet Apple Acres. Just about every colonized world in the sector contained ruins left behind from the long dead terran. They were not uncommon, nor hard to find. Often times they were large cities, military bases, or space platforms. Many of them had been restored and were now in use by ponies throughout the sector. Due to the conspicuous nature of the ruins, governments were usually quick to secure them and strip them of any useful technology or records from before the terran extinction. But every now and then someone would find a small pocket of undisturbed artifacts. A small farm, a derelict spaceship, a disabled vehicle buried in the wilderness, or maybe just an old movie disk giving the ponies a glimpse of the long dead culture that came before them. They were always a rare and precious find, and the Crusaders had found one completely undisturbed… until now.

Apple Bloom was conflicted. Dominion law demanded any artifacts, great or small, be immediately reported. Stealing artifacts from a site was punishable under pain of death. She was a proud law abiding Imperial citizen, but at the same time, she was entertaining the idea of keeping some of the artifacts, and reverse engineering the technology herself.

“Girls… I think I just discovered my special talent,” said Scootaloo still staring down at the ruins.

“Excuse me?” replied Sweetie Belle.

“I’m an archeologist!” shouted Scootaloo.

“I don’t think this counts Scoots. All you did was use the wrong type of explosive, and almost ended up killing your friends,” commented Apple Bloom.

“Yeah, but I did it with style,” responded Scootaloo. “Now come on, let’s see what’s inside!”

“Don’t you think we should tell someone?” asked Sweetie Belle.

To no one's surprise, Scootaloo jumped into the pit eager to see what the ruins had in store for them. Scootaloo looked around as best she could in the dim chamber. There were lots of doorways leading to parts unknown. The air seemed almost as dusty as the surfaces. Small bugs skittered across the floor. The walls were littered with bullet holes, and on the ground was what appeared to be a severed claw.

A light began to shine behind her, followed by Sweetie Belle's voice. “Scoots are you crazy?” said Sweetie Belle as she illuminated the room with her glowing horn. “We have to get out of here!”

“It’s just a zergling claw, Sweetie Belle. It’s nothing we haven’t seen before,” replied Scootaloo.

“It not the claw I’m worried about Scoots. If anyone finds out we disturbed a site without calling it in, we could be dragged off to jail, or worse!” argued Sweetie Belle. “We aren’t fillies anymore, they won’t go easy on us.”

Scootaloo wasn’t convinced. “Come on girls! This is our only chance to look around before this placed gets stripped for parts. We’ll never get another chance like this again in our lives. Don’t you want to at least see what’s in here?”

Apple Bloom would be lying if she said she had no interest. “She might be onto something, Sweetie Belle. It's not every day we find a ruin, especially one in this condition. It couldn’t hurt to just look around could it?”

Sweetie Belle took a moment to think before responding. She knew this was illegal, and possibly dangerous. At the same time she also knew Scootaloo would not be persuaded. She was not about to let one of her best friends wander around blindly in the dark. “Well… alright. I guess we could look around a bit. But first sign of trouble and we’re out of here alright?”

The Crusaders were in agreement and began exploring the chambers. Apple Bloom knew more than just a thing or two about terran technology, and if she had to guess, this was some kind of shelter. But from what? It wasn’t long before they found a mostly whole zergling carapace, save a few bullet holes. While time had eaten away at its innards, the carapace was still as hard as ever, and it was not difficult to imagine what the creature would have been like if it were still alive.

The zergling was not much bigger than one of the larger breeds of dogs. Its two hind legs were thick and powerful, making it good at both running and jumping. Apple Bloom had seen these nasty creatures around the orchid now and then, and knew just how fast these little monsters were, easily able to catch all but the fastest of ponies. Its toes had two razor sharp claws on each foot; time had done little to dull their edges. Spikes ran down the creatures back from neck to tail. Its most dangerous feature was a set of “arms” coming out of its back, complete with scythe like blades. The scythes coming out of its back were strictly meant for killing, and were capable of cutting through metal and stone given enough time. Lastly, its head was like that of a dog, if a dog had an exoskeleton. Even in death, its fangy smile remained with horns along the cheeks. Its forehead was massive and thick.

These dangerous vermin were common in the Korpulu sector, and came in slightly different variants on each world. Some ran on two legs while others had no horns. Each strain of zergling had adapted to its own environment. No one knew why, but for some reason they could be found on virtually every habitable planet, and even many normally uninhabitable ones.

While the militarized zerg armies of the Confederacy were feared throughout the sector, feral zerg weren't known for being organized. At worst feral zerglings were only known for occasionally killing anyone unfortunate enough to stumble across one in the wilderness. As dangerous as they were, they were still just another stupid and vicious vermin that usually weren’t anything colonial militia couldn’t handle. The idea that they could over run a town, much less a military facility, was outlandish. Yet here before the Crusaders was living proof.

The Crusaders followed the direction it was facing and found another zergling corpse, followed by another. After a trail of about seven zerg corpses, they came across a something else they’d never thought to see in their lifetime, an actual terran corpse. The poor bipedal creature was still clad in battle armor.

The power armor itself was nothing that the Crusaders had not seen before. The ponies adapted it for use in their own militaries. It was a very thick and bulky suit of mechanical power armor many times the mass of the soldier inside. It had a torso, two legs and two arms. Painted on one of the shoulders were the words “Dominion Marine Corps.” The only thing that was not exactly relative to the soldier's body was the head. As the suit was so much bulkier than the person inside, the marines head sticking out of the suit seemed miniscule by comparison. To protect the head, a dome surrounded the area where the head would stick out from. The back half of the dome was a thick layer of steel. The front half was a thick glass visor that could seal shut allowing the marine inside to survive in space, or retract allowing the marine breathe the fresh air of a habitable planet.

Pony versions of the power armor were similar, with an exception. As the now extinct terrans were bipedal creatures, they already had arms and legs. The pony version of the power armor suits had four legs, but the suit could change into a bipedal form. In its bipedal form, the two front legs became arms, and the front hooves would change into robotic hands, allowing the pony to hold and use weapons and equipment.

Judging by the headless zergling next to him, and by the claw sticking into the suits lower abdomen, the terran marine managed to hold his own against the attacking zerg, but eventually died to his injury.

Scootaloo approached the visor hoping to crack it open so she could see the terran still inside. It wasn't every day you got to see a real terran corpse.

“Scootaloo show some respect!” shouted Sweetie Belle.

“Don’t tell me you aren’t curious,” replied Scootaloo.

“I am but… this just isn’t right. What if that was you in there? You wouldn’t want other people poking at you would you?” retorted Sweetie Belle.

“Fine, I’ll leave it alone. I’m sure there is lots of other cool stuff to explore anyway,” said Scootaloo.

The crusaders continued their exploration of the ruins. They found many dead zerg, though no terrans who weren’t sealed within their armor. Scootaloo was with a hint of disappointment. She was hoping to see a real terran, even if just his bones. She knew what they looked like. She spent many days of her youth watching old terran movies. Seeing one in real life however was a sight few ponies would ever experience.

As the crusaders made their way through the shelter, the signs of fighting were becoming more and more apparent. A pattern eventually became clear; all the zerg were trying to reach a certain room. Following the path of carnage, they finally they reached a door labeled “Command Center.” The door was ripped open, most likely by the zerglings. One by one the crusaders made their way through the breach to see what was inside. This room seemed to have experienced the worst of the fighting. Over a dozen terran lay dead in their armor, and many more zerg lay dead with them. Looking at the other torn open doors, it was apparent the zerg were coming in from all directions; the terrans never stood a chance.

“How could this happen?” asked Apple Bloom. “The zerg never attack like this. The most I’ve ever seen wonder onto the farm were just one or two at a time. Nothing Big Mac or AJ couldn’t handle.”

“Girls check this out!” shouted Scootaloo. The other crusaders came to Scootaloos side to see what was so important.

“I don’t believe it,” said Sweetie Belle. The three of them looked in awe at an unarmored terran skeleton, sitting on a chair in front of a large computer. Some hair still remained on its head, and its clothing was still intact except for a large cut in its chest. A name tag on the uniform read, “Jenkins.”

Scootaloo slowly reached over to touch it, but was again met with a “Scootaloo! Stop disrespecting the dead! You wanted to see a dead terran, you saw one. Now let’s just get out of here. This place is giving me the creeps,” demanded Sweetie Belle.

“Alright, but let’s look around this room a bit. Maybe we can find something cool to take back!” said Scootaloo.

“No! I already told you, if anyone finds out we stole anything from here, we’ll all be in trouble,” replied Sweetie Belle.

“Well… Apple Bloom is messing around with that computer over there. I don’t see you giving her a lecture,” replied Scootaloo.

“Apple Bloom!” shouted Sweetie Belle. “Not you too. Let’s just get out of here before-” Sweetie Belle was cut off as the computer screen came to life. “What have you done?”

“I’m just taking a look to see if anything still works is all,” answered Apple Bloom. The computer only read one message and a choice. REBOOT SYSTEM? Y/N. Apple Bloom looked down at the keyboard towards the Y key.

“What are you waiting for?” asked Scootaloo from behind her left shoulder wearing metaphorical demon horns. “Do it, you know you want too.”

"I don’t think this is a good idea Apple Bloom,” said Sweetie Belle behind her right shoulder wearing a metaphorical angelic halo. "We
should leave now before we get in trouble."

“You're right Sweetie Belle,” said Apple Bloom. “But if I don’t push this button, I don’t think I’ll be able to live this down. Like Scoots said, we’ll never get a chance like this again.” Sweetie Belle remained silent, but it was clear she did not agree with this course of action. “You can head back to the surface first if you want,” continued Apple Bloom.

Sweetie Belle shook her head. “No way am I just leaving you girls in here. Without me you’ll just get lost in the dark anyway.” Sweetie Belle hesitated for a moment before answering. “I guess… I’m ready when you are.”

Apple Bloom filled with glee as she rebooted the ancient computer. When the system was operational again, the image of a furless bipedal terran appeared on the screen. The crusaders quickly recognized the name tag on the uniform, “Jenkins.” The man, at least they assumed it was a male if all those terran movies they watched as children taught them anything, was holding his hand against a wound trying in vain to hold back the blood. Though the room was dark, the glow of the screen revealed some of the surrounding area. All around him was blood, dead marines and dead zerg in the same position that the crusaders had found them in when they entered the room. The crusaders kept quiet as the terran began to speak.

“To any surviving terrans who receive this message. The entire shelter has been overrun. You will find no sanctuary here.” The terran pauses for a moment to cough out some blood onto the keyboard. “We managed to deal with the zerg temporarily, but not before they broke in. I’m all that’s left, but not for long. There are no survivors, do not attempt rescue. The shelters logs are in the desk in the back. Take them, and then leave this place while you still can. David, if you ever see this message, just remember that your father… loved… you.” The terran passed out while the video continued to play with the terran laying still in his chair.

Apple Bloom couldn’t believe it. Logs. She found logs of what might have been the last days of some of the last terran survivors in the sector. She could be making history here.

Sweetie Belle was deeply hurt by the message. She remembered all the dead terran they saw on the way to this room. She had only ever thought of them as ruins, technology, or actors in ancient movies. Now she was thinking of them as a people. This man had a family apparently, and he died never knowing what became of his son. What had they done to deserve to die like this?

While she may not have gotten her cutie mark today, this was easily the most exciting day of Scootaloos life. She decided to break the silence with a “That… was… awesome! A real terran!”

“Scootaloo! There is nothing awesome about this! That poor man is dead!” shouted Sweetie Belle.

“Well it’s not like I killed him!” argued Scootaloo. “Besides, you have to look on the bright side of things. We’ve seen more real life... dead terrans today than most people will in their whole lives. Isn’t that right Apple Bloom?”

“Let’s discuss the ethics of what we did after we’re out of this tomb, okay? Sweetie Belle do me a favor and get those logs would you?” requested Apple Bloom.

“Apple Bloom, you know what will happen if anyone finds out we stole from this place!” shouted Sweetie Belle.

“I’ll just delete this message, I’m sure I can figure it out. It isn't too different from my computer back at home.” Most Dominion technology was reversed engineered from terran artifacts. Odds were the logs would be readable by her computer back at the farm house. “Come on Sweetie Belle. Just this one last thing and we’ll be out of here, I promise,” begged Apple Bloom.

“Yeah, come on Sweetie Belle. You’re the only one of us who can see in the dark. And like she said, get this one last thing and we’ll head for the exit,” assured Scootaloo.

“Well… alright. But remember, you said straight for the exit.” Sweetie Belle walked to the other side of the large room to find said logs. She might not agree with what her friends were doing, but she would be happy just to get them and herself out of here.

“Now let’s see what I can do about deleting this message,” said Apple Bloom.

Before she could start, Scootaloo stopped her. “Hold on! I think he is still alive. His lips are moving, look!” said Scootaloo. Apple Bloom realized Scootaloo was right. She turned up the volume as loud as she could, but it still wasn’t enough. Scootaloo put her ears to the speakers hoping to hear what his dying words were. He was saying the same thing over and over again. Scootaloo began repeating his words, or at least what she believed he was trying to say. “Don’t… turn on… the lights?”


Sweetie Belle searched the desk for the earlier mentioned disk, and eventually found a small box labled “Command Center Logs.” This must be it, she thought to herself. She turned around to see her friends were still looking at the screen. Scootaloo had her ear against the computer for some reason. Sweetie Belle was about to tell her friends she found the logs so they could get going, but then at the corner of her eye she saw something. A panel labeled “emergency power” and under it was a large red button.

If I turn the lights back on, we'll have an easier time getting out of here. I'd hate for us to get lost in the dark, she thought.

Sweetie Belle reached over and pushed the red button. With emergency power activated, lights throughout the station turn on. With those lights, the screams of an untold number of awakened and angry zerg could be heard throughout the shelter.

Chapter 2: A Leap of Faith

View Online

“Let’s get out of here!” yelled Sweetie Belle. She picked up the logs with her horn and joined the crusaders as they made a rush for the exit.

No longer worrying about being lost in the darkness, but about rather being eaten by hungry zerg, the crusaders made their way out the torn doorway hoping to head back the way they came. Before they could even get past the second door, the steel doors slammed shut. A voice over the intercom announced, “Alien life forms detected. This facility is now under lock down. Please remain calm and stay in your quarters until the threat is contained. Thank you for your cooperation.”

Scootaloo futilely smashed her hooves against the door shouting, “We aren’t aliens! Let us out!”

“The computer can’t hear you Scoots,” said Apple Bloom. “And in case you didn’t notice, this is a terran facility. We are the aliens. Now let’s calm down and try to think of a plan that doesn’t involve breaking our legs on the door.”

“The zerg ripped down the doors in the command center. Maybe there are other doors ripped open too. We could see if those doors lead to another way around,” suggested Sweetie Belle.

“I guess that could work, provided we don't run into said zerg,” said Apple Bloom. While the blast doors in front of them were particularly thick, most of the doors in the shelter were only about as thick as the ones in the command center. That meant there was a chance one of those doors could lead to an exit. Of course they’d also run the risk of running into the zerg responsible for ripping down those doors in the first place, but it was better to attempt escape rather than wait around to be eaten. “Let’s stick together, and keep an eye out for any of those nasty critters. I reckon they’ll be looking for breakfast after being asleep so long.”

“How is anything still alive in here? Isn’t this place supposed to be hundreds of years old by now?” asked Scootaloo.

“I don’t try to understand the aliens in my life Scoots. I just despise their company,” answered Apple Bloom.

The crusaders continued to explore the facility, hoping to find away around the lockdown. It was annoying enough finding that most of the doors were still locked, but they were also being continually pursued by the voice on the intercom. “Warning, alien life forms detected in hall way 4. Warning, alien life forms detected the mess hall 2. Warning, female life form detected in male bath room 16.”

“I swear if I find that talking tin can, I’m ripping it from the wall; no if, ands, or buts!” announced Apple Bloom. As she turned a corner, she froze of the sight of an automated security turret. It came to life and pointed in her direction. The barrel began to spin and Apple Bloom closed her eyes awaiting her inevitable death. Nothing happened. She opened one eye to see the turret spin for another few seconds, then shut down.

The intercom once again made an announcement. “Security turret near AI control has depleted its ammunition. Please contact maintenance and place a requisition for- for- for- for,” the intercom cut out before it could finish the statement.

“Did you hear that?” asked Apple Bloom.

“Yeah, that stupid intercom finally shut up,” answered Scootaloo.

“Not that… well ok that too. But we’re near the AI control. We might be able to shut off the lock down and get outta here. We just need to find out which way,” replied Apple Bloom.

“Maybe it’s that room with the sign over it labeled ‘AI control,’” suggested Sweetie Belle pointing to said room.

“Oh… ya I knew that,” lied Apple Bloom blushing. “But even so, we still need to find away to get past that door.”

“What about that map on the wall?” added Sweetie Bell.

“I… I was just about to say that!” lied Apple Bloom.

Scootaloo let out a chuckle at her friend, then inspected the map. “Well this isn’t very useful, that door is the only way in or out of AI control. I know! Apple Bloom, you could hack the computer back at the command center. Just like when you hacked the school network to change my test scores last year.”

“Well… I think hacking a military computer is gonna be a bit more complex than a school network,” answered Apple Bloom. “Our families are going to be looking for us soon, and so far we still haven't run into any zerg. They'll eventually find these ruins, and before you know it, the military will be all over this place. Maybe the best thing we can do is just hide out until that happens.”

“But if they find us in here-” started Sweetie Belle.

“-we beg their forgiveness, and pray they show us some leniency. Technically we didn’t steal anything yet.” The colony was a small town, and everyone was very close with one another. All their parents knew the magistrate, and this wouldn’t be the first time they ended up in her office. "If we come clean, she might just give us community service again," suggested Apple Bloom. Sweetie Belle coughs, then shows Apple Bloom the audio logs they asked her to take from the command center. “Oh… right. I guess we’d best put those back before anyone finds out.” Apple Bloom hated to give up the logs before getting a chance to look at them, but they weren’t worth her friends well being.

As the crusaders made their way back to the command center, Scootaloo came to a stop and said, “Wait! Do you guys hear that?” The crusaders listened carefully and heard the sounds of banging coming from down the hall way. Scootaloo slowly made her way to the edge of the corridor and took a peak. She let out a sigh of relief and informed her friends, “no sign of any zerg.”

“But something is making that noise,” said Sweetie Belle.

Scootaloo looked down the hall way and listened carefully again. She cautiously made her way down hall and found the source of the sound. “Guys, I think they know we are here,” she said pointing to another set of thick blast doors.

The crusaders investigated the blast doors to see that they were relatively undamaged. At least on their side anyway. “How long do you think that’ll hold?” asked Sweetie Belle.

“Can’t say,” said Apple Bloom. “None of the other blast doors we’ve seen have been damaged; so that means the zerg aren’t particularly well equipped to deal with this. But I can guarantee you if we wait long enough, they will get in.

“Long before the military shows up,” said Sweetie Belle.

“Now calm down girls. I ain’t about to let my friends become these critters next meal. We just need to continue with our original plan, and find another way outta here. Let’s go check out that map again,” suggested Apple Bloom.

No longer their primary concern, Sweetie Belle discarded the logs in the hall way. The crusaders then made their way back to the wall map. Upon further investigation, Apple Bloom noticed all the blast doors were marked on the map. “Look at those doors girls. This part of the base is completely cut off from the rest. If all the doors are shut, we aren’t going anywhere.”

“It was probably to protect the command center and AI control,” said Sweetie Belle. “I’m guessing everyone outside those doors were left to fend for themselves.” Sweetie Belle filled with dread thinking about the poors souls trapped outside the blastdoors, just waiting for their inevitable fate.

“A lot of good that did them,” said Scootaloo. “The zerg still got in… wait… If the blast doors were shut, how did the zerg get into the command center?

Sweetie Belle continued to study the map and found the one place that wasn’t protected by the blast doors. Part of the shelter was labeled under construction and lead to an area labeled 'mining.' “I think I found it girls,” she said pointing down the hall way. Now all three of the crusaders were filling with dread. If Sweetie Belle was right, at one point the zerg came charging through that hall way. It stood to reason that if it happened once, it could happen again.

“Let’s go back,” suggested Scootaloo.

“And what? Wait for those critters to break down those doors?” argued Apple Bloom.

“Are you suggesting we go into the mining pit, which for all we know, could be crawling with zerg?” asked Scootaloo.

“I ain’t suggesting that Scoots. I’m just saying, we need to come up with a plan that doesn’t involve waiting around to die. Maybe we could find a crawl space, or an air vent or something. We just need to hide long enough for help to show up.”

“I say go into the mine,” suggested Sweetie Belle.

“I did not just hear that right did I?” asked Scootaloo. “I’m usually the one who comes up with reckless ideas, and even I can’t suggest that.”

“Girls, it’s a mine that was under construction when the shelter was attacked. That means there are tools inside. Maybe we can find something inside to help us open up the door leading to the exit outside, before the zerg open the door leading to us.”

Apple Bloom couldn't bring herself to support such a reckless idea. “I like that you’re thinking, but I’m with Scoots on this one. If there are zerg down there-”

“I’d rather take my chances in a room that might be filled with zerg, than wait in a room that we know will be filled with zerg,” argued Sweetie Belle.

Scootaloo and Apple Bloom couldn’t argue with her logic. Scootaloo did have something to say however. “Girls, I don’t know what’s about to happen to us. Before we go into that mine, I have to tell you. I’m really sorry I talked you into-”

“Don’t start with that,” said Apple Bloom. “We knew what we were getting into, and there was no way I was letting a fellow crusader come in here alone.”

“Same here Scootaloo,” said Sweetie Belle. “I wouldn’t be able to live with myself if I let something happen to you and not done anything.”

Scootaloo cracked a smile at her friend’s responses. “At least if we go out, we go out together right?” Her words were grim, but in truth, every crusader would have gladly chosen to have gone out along side her friends rather than live a life without them.

The crusaders gave each other a group hug knowing it might very well be their last, then made their way down the hall and towards the mining pit.

The mining pit was a tragic site. According to Apple Blooms observations, they were working on constructing a new blast door to help keep the zerg from entering through the mine. Perhaps that blast door should have been their top priority?

To their relief, there were no zerg in the pit, at least not yet. Just as importantly, Sweetie Bells predictions about tools were correct. The cave had three space construction vehicles (SCV) that were being used for their mining operations, as well as a number of smaller hand held tools.

“Well, if these tools can be used to cut through all that rock, I’m sure we can find something to open up that door,” said Apple Bloom.

“Hopefully before the zerg make it in,” added Sweetie Belle. “You know how to use any of these mining tools?”

Apple Bloom inspected what looked like some kind of drill. It was meant to be wielded by a terran with hands, not a pony with hooves. While the tools were out of the question, she was confident should could pilot one of the SCVs, provided it wasn’t too different from the one she operated on the farm.

“I don’t got the thumbs for these tools, but we could use one of those SCVs over there,” suggested Apple Bloom. The SCVs were fairly large walkers that could be equip with heavy lifting claws, mining drills, precision repair tools, and pretty much any other tool one can think of. They were fairly tough vehicles, built to work in extreme conditions. As the name “space” in space construction vehicles suggests, they were equip with jump jets to help move around in zero gravity conditions, and magnetic boots to help keep them grounded.

Unfortunately they were all on the opposite end of a chasm. There was an un-extended bridge leading across, but it was heavily damaged, probably by the zerg attack. Apple Bloom approached the panel hoping it still worked. Fortunately, the controls were pretty straight forward. As the bridge extended, Scootaloo flew over the chasm to take a look downward. It seemed to go on forever. She picked up a rock and was about to throw it down before she heard a, “Scootaloo no!” come from Sweetie Belle.

“It’s just a rock,” said Scootaloo.

“The zerg up came from this chamber Scootaloo," said Sweetie Belle. "If that chasm is where they came up from, do you really want to run the risk of dropping a rock on one of their heads?

Seeing she made a good point, Scootaloo threw the rock away from the chasm, then watched the bridge continue to extend. After making it about half way across, the bridge jammed. “Things just can’t ever be easy can they?” asked Apple Bloom.

“What now?” asked Scootaloo.

“Get me across that chasm. Let me see what I can come up with,” requested Apple Bloom. Scootaloo grabbed a hold of Apple Bloom and lifted her across while Sweetie Belle teleported across the chasm. It was obvious two of the SCVs had sustained too much damage to be of any use. With the exception of a few scratches, the third one seemed to be in working order. “Sweetie, do you think you can levitate that SCV to the other side of the bridge?” asked Apple Bloom.

“I can try,” answered Sweetie Belle. She concentrated as hard as she could, but was only able to briefly get the SCV a few inches off the ground. It only moved a few inches forward before dropping. “Sorry, that thing is just too big.”

“Hmmm… let me think on this for a sec,” said Apple Bloom.

“It’s got jets, can’t it just fly across?” asked Scootaloo.

“Those are meant more for traveling short distances in zero gravity,” replied Apple Bloom. “I’ve seen people use them to jump on and off small cliffs, but nothing as long as this chasm. Hmmm... maybe if I can get a running start…”

“Don’t even think about it,” said Sweetie Belle.

“I don’t think we got any other choice Sweetie Belle," countered Apple Bloom. "But if it helps, you could use your magic to help give me some extra lift.”

Sweetie wasn't comfortable with the idea. “I’m not sure I-”

“I trust you Sweetie," interrupted Apple Bloom. "The jump jets and running start should do the trick. Though I would feel safer if you were helping. I know for a fact you won’t let me fall.”

“I… guess I could try,” agreed Sweetie reluctantly.

“I’m all for crazy plans,” said Scootaloo, “but these things have been here a long time. Do you even know if they still work?”

“Trust me,” answered Apple Bloom as she walked over to one of the damaged SCVs. “Terrans build stuff to last.” She gives one of the damaged SCVs a buck to the leg to prove her point. A rusted piece of a mining crawl falls off one of the arms towards Apple Bloom, but Scootaloo was quick to pull her out of the way of the falling scrap. “Uh… that was a one time occurrence, I’m sure of it. Just give me a second to get familiar with the controls.”

Apple Bloom made her way over to the SCV. Upon closer investigation, she found a dead zergling under one of the feet, and chunks of zerg flesh smeared on the drill and lifting claw. “I guess that answers our questions about whether or the not the zerg were in here at one point.” She also noticed there were holes through the glass cockpit. As Apple Bloom cleared the dust, she revealed another terran skeleton inside, its chest littered with some kind of spiky projectiles. Apple Bloom never considered herself squeamish, but she wasn't in the mood to move a dead body. “Umm… Scootaloo, did you still want to touch a terran skeleton?” she said in a shaky voice.


It took a few minutes to prep the SCV. The previous pilot didn’t have the courtesy of turning it off before he died, so Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle had to move fuel from across the chasm to pour into the SCV. Fortunately for them, fuel was in good supply. Apple Bloom was certain the massive drill in the mining pit was used for fuel extraction. If so, it would explain the abundance of fuel in the mining pit. On top of that, the pilots ID access card read “Engineer senior Dave Marko.” Apple Bloom figured it might prove itself useful so she held onto it.

Once the SCV was fueled up and ready to go, Apple Bloom took a few practice laps. She was right about it being very similar to the SCV she used around the farm. She used its speaker system to communicate to her friends, “This is it Sweetie Belle. I’m gonna make the jump, so get ready.”

Sweetie Belle had never been so nervous. She’s never had her best friend’s life in her hooves before. She was debating whether or not she should tell Apple Bloom to come up with a new plan, but the SCV was already on its running start, and there is no way Apple Bloom would be able to hear her inside that machine. All she could do now was do her part, and pray it was enough.

Apple Blooms SCV raced towards the edge of the chasm. With a brilliant blast of light, the SCVs jump jets roared with all their might. Apple Bloom had taken the liberty of disabling the safety devices on the jump jets, allowing her to ignite most of her fuel reserve in one burst. Now that it was air born, Sweetie Belle focused and did everything she could to help levitate the machine across the chasm.

Apple Bloom was filled with a mix of terror and excitement not knowing if she would be able to clear the gap. Her SCV was descending towards the bridge; it was the moment of truth. To her horror, she realized she wasn’t going to clear the gap. Thinking fast, she extended the lifting claw towards the bridge and clamped unto the edge.

“APPLE BLOOM!” yelled Scootaloo. Without a thought, she flew under the SCV and began pushing it upwards, as if by some miracle she’d be able to lift a machine several times her own weight.

Sweetie Belle was still concentrating on trying to give the SCV enough lift to make it over the bridge. Her attempts were futile. Even worse, now Scootaloos life was in danger. This isn’t happening. How could this be happening? she thought to herself. Both of her friends were about to die, and there was nothing she could do about it. Sweat and tears were drenching her face. At this point all she could do was help keep the machine from falling, knowing full well she’d never be able to lift it up the bridge.

“Scootaloo! Get out from under there!” yelled Apple Bloom through the speakers. Scootaloo refused to listen. She would not let her friend die, not when it was her fault for talking them all into coming down here in the first place.

Apple Bloom watched in horror as the edge of the bridge she was holding onto started to bend. She spoke into the speakers again. “Scootaloo, I’m going to open the cockpit, we can’t save the SCV, just lift me out here.”

That was one plan Scootaloo could agree with. Scootaloo flew over the top of the cockpit waiting for it to open. Apple Bloom on the other hand was having a bit of trouble with the restraints. “It’s stuck?!” she shouted to herself. “You guys made computers and machines that last hundreds of years, but you can’t make a seat belt that doesn’t jam?!” Apple Bloom tried opening the cockpit, but the glass lid refused to open. It's possible that igniting the entire fuel supply damaged some of the SCVs systems, so she instead tried reaching for the emergency release handle to the cockpit. The device however had a T-shaped lever that required the pilot to twist and pull to open. Having no fingers, she couldn’t get a good grip on it with just one hoof. She needed both, but she couldn’t reach across with the restraints keeping her in place.

Scootaloo saw her friend was in trouble as Apple Bloom was struggling to free herself. The foolish orange pegasus began bucking into the cock pit trying desperately to break the glass. She felt like her legs were going to shatter, but she would gladly lose a leg over a friend. With a final buck, she gave the cockpit a bone shattering kick. Her legs were ruined, the pain was excruciating, and it took all she had not to pass out in mid air. Despite the loss of her legs, she did create a hole in the cockpit, but it still wasn’t large enough for her to fit through. With no thought at all to her own well being, Scootaloo began punching into the edge of the glass, even head butting it; anything it took to free Apple Bloom.

The sight was unbearable for Apple Bloom as Scootaloos blood trickled on her face. Scootaloo was giving it her all, but it wasn’t enough; the piece of bridge she was holding onto finally gave. Apple Bloom and Scootaloo, whose hooves were inside the glass trying desperately to rip it open, began to fall to their deaths. The decent only lasted a few seconds before something stopped their fall. Unfortunately the sudden stop caused Scootaloo to slam face first into the glass, knocking her unconscious.

Apple Bloom grabbed onto Scootaloos hooves to keep her from sliding off. As she looked up through the broken glass, she saw Sweetie Belle, levitating over the chasm surrounded with a brilliant green hue. It seemed impossible, but somehow Sweetie Belle had gathered enough strength to levitate the SCV by herself.

“You said I wouldn’t let you fall!” shouted Sweetie Belle. “I won’t make you a liar!”

Apple Bloom felt her SCV being lifted back up the chasm. Within seconds, the SCV was gently set down onto the bridge again. Apple Bloom was about to shout a thanks to Sweetie Belle, when she saw the hue surrounding her disappear. The effort had caused her to pass out in mid air, causing Sweetie Belle to fall down into the lightless abyss.

“SWEETIE BELLE!” Shouted Apple Bloom. This wasn't fair. They were so close. They were about to make it. Why Sweetie Belle?! She was the one who didn’t even want to be down here. If Apple Bloom and Scootaloo had just listened to her in the first place, they could be back at their homes, having a sleep over, watching a movie, or talking about how boring their day was. So much could have been avoided if they had just listened to their friend. In the end, she paid for their stupidity.

Apple Bloom looked down at the belt buckle on her chest. Now that she was calm, she could clearly read the words: TO RELEASE, LIFT CLAMP WHILE PUSHING DOWN ON SIDE BUTTONS. Apple Bloom followed the instructions, and the restraint released with ease. If she had just stayed calm, she could have reached the emergency cockpit release. Scootaloo wouldn’t have had to destroy herself trying to break open the cockpit. Sweetie Belle wouldn’t have been pushed beyond her limit lifting the SCV. Both of her friends would still be alive.

Apple Bloom looked up at Scootaloo still bleeding on top of the cock pit. Had she lost both of her friends in one day? Apple Bloom used the lifting claw to gently move Scootaloo to the side, then lifted her machine upright.

She looked down at Scootaloo, now a bloody mess. “Why did you have to do this to yourself Scoots?” She asked. “It was my stupid idea. You could have just flown off. You didn’t have to die… you didn’t have to kill yourself saving me!” shouted Apple Bloom who was now crying uncontrollably.

Both her friends were gone. They’d died trying to save her. She wished they’d failed. At least then they could have all gone out together. She looked over to the edge of the bridge. “Maybe we still can go out together,” she said to herself. Apple Bloom took a deep breath and brought her vehicle to the edge of the bridge. “All three of us will be together. You girls won’t have to wait long.” Apple Bloom took a deep breath preparing to make another leap.

Chapter 3: No Quarter

View Online

Apple Bloom looked down into the chasm. Sweetie Belle was somewhere down there. It didn’t seem like Apple Bloom had any other option right now. Sure she could take the SCV back to the shelter and use it to get the blast doors open, but what then? Was she going to go back to Sweetie Belle and Scootaloos families and tell them the bad news? Tell them that their children’s blood was on her hooves?

Apple Bloom looked at Scootaloo, her battered body laying still on the bridge. At least when the military stormed the facility, her body could be recovered for a proper burial. She deserved that much.

Apple Bloom stared at Scootaloo for a moment, then heard a cough. “You’re… you’re alive?!” said Apple Bloom to herself. This changed everything. Apple Bloom couldn’t just die now, not while Scootaloo still needed her. Apple Bloom tried to open the cockpit again, forgetting that electronic release was damaged. No longer being restricted by the restraints, she pulled the manual release causing the cock pits glass cover to fall off entirely.

Like most military vehicles, the SCV came with a first aid kit. She crawled out of the cockpit and patched up Scootaloo as best she could. The mining pit was hardly sterile, and she afraid of leaving Scootaloo alone in the pit, but also knew that moving her would only harm her further. She was breathing faintly, but still breathing. Apple Bloom had to get that door open, she had to get help.

Apple Bloom quickly crawled back into the SCV and made her way into the shelter. She knew the SCVs mining claw would never get through the blast doors, but that wasn’t her intention. The SCV stopped outside the AI control once again. There was a card reader on the door, but it was heavily damaged. Apple Bloom drove the mining claw through the door and slowly forced open a hole. With a breach created, she exited her SCV and hopped through the hole doing her best not to burn herself on the now hot twisted metal.

Inside she found the AI, a terran era adjutant. While it had a female terran like appearance, it was clearly a machine. Lacking any limbs, a series of thick cables attached its back into a larger computer keeping the adjutant in place.

Another piece of terran technology reverse engineered and still in heavy use today, these machines are jewels among terran artifacts. While the dominion had reverse engineered all they could from this technology, the true prize was the data core inside. These adjutants were not only used to control systems on a ship or installation, but were also used to store data. If the military recovered the adjutants’ data core, they probably wouldn’t miss the logs the crusaders had stolen.

If they had made this discovery a few minutes earlier, Apple Bloom may have fainted with joy. But right now those logs were the furthest thing on her mind. “Umm… adjutant, what is the status on the blast doors?” she asked.

The adjutant looked down at her and replied with, “Authorization not recognized. Please contact an officer, or an engineer of junior grade or higher.”

“I have authorization.” replied Apple Bloom holding out the ID card she found earlier.

The adjutant bent down to example the ID card. “Authorization recognized. Senior level engineer access granted. State inquiry.”

“The blast doors to the exit, is there anyway to get them open from here?”

“All blast doors have been sealed to protect the command center.”

“I know that, can you open them?”

“Security lock down is in effect. Doors will not be opened unless a maintenance or military emergency of greater importance has taken place.”

“Then end the lockdown!” yelled Apple Bloom.

“Security lock down may only be shut down by station maintenance chief, or station commander. Please contact appropriate personal.”

“Where can I find one of them?”

“Both station commander and chief engineer were in the dormitory section when the lockdown took effect.”

“And that’s on the other side of the blast doors” Apple Bloom said to herself. “What authorization level is required to issue a maintenance emergency?”

“Any station engineer may file for emergency maintenance, depending on the severity of the situation.”

“What counts as severe a situation?”

“Any damage done to the system AI, life support, station reactor core or a malfunction in the securities IFF system is considered severe level threat, and may overwrite the lockdown.”

Life support and the reactor core were outside her area of influence at the moment. Considering she still had air to breathe and the reactor hadn’t exploded yet, she had to assume they were still functioning. That and destroying either of those might end in her untimely death even if they were with in her reach.

“Is there any problem with the security systems IFF?” asked Apple Bloom.

“The IFF on all remaining functional turrets is operating normally.”

“Then I guess that only leaves one choice.” Apple Bloom craws out of the breach she made, then got back into the SCVs cockpit. She ripped open the rest of the door, and used the drill to damage one of the computers in the AI control.

“Adjutant. The AI control has been damaged. Authorize shutdown of station emergency lock down so we can begin repairs.”

The adjutants eyes turned red as she shouted, “Alert, alien life forms detected. Ending the lockdown may risk further spread of alien infestation. Proceed?”

“Can you just open up a specific door then?”

“Processing… request failed. Damage done to AI control has severed door controls.”

Apple Bloom looked over to the computer she had just drilled a hole into. It was labeled “door controls.” She was running out options and had no idea how much longer Scootaloo would last if she didn’t get help soon. She could use the SCV to barricade herself in the AI control and hope the zerg wouldn’t find her until help arrived. That idea seemed unlikely to work, more importantly Scootaloo would probably be long dead before help arrived. She had to get her through the exit now. If she did nothing, Scootaloo would die. If she tried to hold her own, the two of them just might make it out. Or she could at least hold them off long enough for someone else to save Scootaloo.

“Adjutant, end emergency lock down.”

“Request acknowledged. Emergency lockdown is no longer in effect.”

Apple Blooms SCV exited the AI control and she readied herself to face the coming threat. She didn’t care what happened to her at this point, all she wanted was to make sure one of her friends made it out safely. Scootaloo had done the same for her, now it was time to repay the favor.

The sound of foot steps making their way down the hall were getting close and closer. Finally the first zergling turned the corner. It growled at her as it prepared to charge. “Come on!” yelled Apple Bloom. The zergling charged her SCV only to be slapped aside by the right arm drill. With her first attacker sandwiched between the drill and the wall, Apple Bloom spun the drill grinding the zergling into a cloud of gore. Two more zerglings ran down the hall next. The first zergling leaped at her, but Apple Bloom caught it with the SCVs left arm clamp.

(source)

Apple Bloom then used the clamp to hammer the second zergling to the ground. While the second zergling lay stunned, she raised the SCVs right leg and crushed the monster underfoot. The zergling in her clamp was still alive and fidgeting; it swung at her with its free back mounted scythe arm. With the cockpits cover removed, Apple Bloom was exposed and felt the claw drive into her lower left leg. As Apple Bloom filled with pain, she tightened the clamp further, squeezing the life from the fidgeting zerg. She pulled the zerg away, causing its scythe to pull out of her leg. She then tossed the dead zerg aside and prepared for her next foe.

Another zerg made its way through the hall. This one was slower and much larger than the zerglings she’d seen before. It was a hydralisk. This strain of zerg had no legs, its bottom half instead a massive tail it used to sliver around for movement. Despite its snake like bottom half, it stood up right, easily as tall as a stallion on two legs. Its long arms were large scythes. Its head was similar to that of a zergling, but much taller and wider with large flaps on the upper outer portions of the head.

Apple Bloom stared at the beast waiting for it to approach her. But this zerg wasn’t like its smaller counterparts. The flaps on the creature's large head opened up and fired a burst of spiny projectiles, the same kind that she found in the chest of the SCVs previous terran pilot. Apple Bloom filled with terror as the spines landed dangerously close to her head. The Hydralisk's flaps opend again preparing for another attack. Seeing no better option, Apple Bloom brought the SCV's arms up as if it were about to block a punch, then charged at the zerg. She somewhat regretted blowing out the jump jets earlier, as they would certainly be useful for closing distance right about now.

The hydralisk fired another burst of spines which drilled deep into the SCV. Apple Bloom heard the sound of metal breaking, and smoke began to rise from the left clamping arm. The disabled spike covered arm lowered, revealing the hydralisk mere yards from her as its flaps opened once again preparing for another attack. Apple Bloom raised the right drilling arm to its face and impaled the zerg against the wall before it could launch its attack. She gave it a drill for good measure before pulling out.

Apple Bloom looked to her left and found a lone zergling charging her SCV. With the left clamping arm disabled, she was vulnerable. Apple Bloom turned left as quickly as the SCV could to defend with the right drilling arm, but the zergling had already closed distance and drove its scythes into the right leg. She tried to scrape it off, but it quickly went between the machines legs and made its way up the SCVs back. Apple Bloom felt a sharp pain as it suddenly became harder to breathe. She looked down to see a scythe sticking out of her lower torso. The zergling had driven its scythe straight through the SCVs back and into her pilots chest. Apple Bloom slammed the SCVs back against the wall hoping to crush her attacker. Both her and the zergling let out a scream of pain as the scythe pushed deeper into her body. Again and again she slammed against the wall until the SCV's damaged right leg went out. The machine slid down smearing the zerglings remains. The arm must have finally been torn off the zergling, otherwise she would have felt the scythe dragging against her.

Her SCV was now effectively disabled, and she was stuck, impaled onto its chair. Apple Bloom's vision began to blur. She began to hear the sound of gun fire and screaming zerg in the distance. Seconds later a marine wearing dominion red and black armor turned the corner and met gazes with her. “Medic, we got a live one over here!”

Apple Bloom struggled to keep her head tilted upwards. She witnessed another armored pony turn the corner, but this one was sporting a suit of “Arch Angel” white armor with only hint of dominion red and black. The armor was similar to the marine combat armor, but it was built with medical purposes in mind.

Source

Using jump jets attached to the back of the suit, the medic closed distance almost instantly, and then gently landed on top of the cockpit to avoid any damaging movement to the pilot. She really did seem like an angel floating down to save her. The pony laid down its pistol and brought her left arm to Apple Blooms neck. On it was a wrist mounted device with a series of syringes, laser scalpels, tiny claws and a number of other medical instruments Apple Bloom didn’t care to examine at the moment. The white armored pony injected something into her neck using one of the said syringes. “Relax, I got you.” she said. “You are going to be alright.” Apple Bloom couldn’t respond as her vision slowly faded into black.


“Doctor, I think I saw her move!” said a voice. The voice was fuzzy and hard to understand. Scootaloo tried to move her legs, but they were all stiff. Her head was in pain, and was telling her to go back to sleep. She opened her eyes to find everything blurry, but slowly coming into focus. “Scootaloo? Can you hear me?!” the voice continued.
Scootaloo was only able to reply with an “uuuuugh.”

The blurry figure was looking at her eyes. “I’ll take that as a yes. You don’t have to say anything else.” said the figure.

Another voice began to speak. “You’re lucky your friend got you here when she did. Any longer and you'd of been a goner.”

“They’re going to take good care of you Scoots, I promise.” said the first voice. Her vision was starting to focus, and the sounds started coming in a bit more clearly as well. The figure was Apple Bloom.

She couldn’t believe it, she was alive! Apple Bloom was alive! But how? Last she recalled her friend was falling to her death. Scootaloo smashed her face against the glass somehow and now she felt pretty certain both her and Apple Bloom were supposed to be dead right now. Maybe this was heaven? But if so, why was she in so much pain?

With some difficulty, Scootaloo was able to get some words out. “Can’t…move …legs.”

“I don’t know how to say this," said the other voice. "You don’t have any legs.” The heart rate monitor started to speed up. The other voice let out a chuckle. “Don’t worry just some doctor patient humor. Laughter is the best medicine after all right?” Scootaloo started struggling to move her legs so she could give the doctor a good one upside the head.

“Scootaloo, try not to move.” pleaded Apple Bloom. Scootaloo complied, though she was still very displeased with the doctor.

“She’s right dear. Your legs took quite a beating. The nanites in your blood stream are working to repair the damage, but it’ll take some time. Any unnecessary movement will only delay healing." said the doctor. "Well, I’ll leave you two too It.” he said as he exited the room.

Scootaloo attempted to speak again. She uttered the word, “How?”

Apple Bloom was pretty sure what she was asking. “To be honest, I don’t entirely know. I think I saw an angel in white. Like the ones terrans used to talk about in movies.”

“Huh?” Was all Scootaloo was able to say. First they find terrans, now they find angels? What a long strange trip it’s been indeed.

“Keep in mind I was losing quite a bit of blood, so I’m not really sure what I was seeing.” continued Apple Bloom. “I just know I woke up at the hospital the next morning. They injected me with some nanites as well, and I was good to go a few hours later. You on the other hand…” Apple Bloom couldn’t finish the sentence.

Scootaloo wanted to tell her not to worry about her. That she wasn’t upset at all about anything that might have happened, and that she was just glad to see her and Sweetie Belle were alright. Speaking of which, where was their missing friend? Scootaloo let out two words, “Sweetie Belle.”

Apple Bloom froze for just a second. She remembered how desperately Scootaloo was trying to save her back in the pit, the rage in her eyes. She was angry at her self for leading her friends down into the ruins in the first place. She also knew that if she told her the truth about Sweetie Belle, Scootaloo would certainly blame herself for that as well. “She’s in another room right now Scoots. She’s still unconscious, but the doctors say she’ll make a full recovery.” said Apple Bloom trying to hold a fake smile. Scootaloo didn’t respond, she just returned the smile. That was all Apple Bloom needed.

Scootaloo closed her eyes again and uttered one word. “Sleep”

Apple Bloom understood. She was getting hungry now and decided to head to the mess hall. “How am I going to tell her?” she asked herself. She knew she made the right choice. Scootaloo was still in a delicate state. She would tell her eventually, but now wasn’t the time. For now, she alone would bear the burden of the truth, and the guilt of lying to her remaining friend. Even if Scootaloo hated her for it in the long run, she would rather Scootaloo hate her later and be healthy than potentially ruin her now psychologically.

Apple Bloom finally made her way to the mess hall, and began wondering what she could bring back for her friend. Before she could make a choice, someone put a hand on her shoulder. She turned around to see two armored marines. They weren’t wearing the red and black colors of the Dominion Marine Corps. They wore the blue with white stripe police armor of the Mar Sara Colonial Militia. One of them proceeded to say, “Miss Apple Bloom, you need to come with us.” Apple Bloom didn’t resist, she knew better than to try.

They placed cuffs on her hooves, then escorted her to a police vehicle outside. “What’s going on?” she dared ask.

“I’m not authorized to answer any of your questions.” replied one of the marines. The two armored stalions brought her to the COC (Colonial Operations Center). Apple Bloom and her friends had been sent to the COC more than once in their youth, and she had a feeling she knew what was coming. After making their way through the building, they entered an office and in front of them was the colonial magistrate. She didn't look particularly pleased.

“Miss Apple Bloom. I take it you can guess why you are here. The Dominion is going to want to want some answers, so I suggest you start talking.”

Chapter 4: Scapegoat

View Online

The colonial magistrate was a tan mare with a grey mane. She had been magistrate of Mar Sara since before the crusaders were even born. She had also known the crusaders personally since the first days their club was formed. Their brilliant plans were known for failing spectacularly, and were also the source of many incidents through out their lives, usually involving minor property damage, or general disturbance of the peace.

The magistrate knew they were good kids at heart, and typically took things easy on them when dealing out punishment, often times leaving things to their parents when they were still fillies. But this incident was no laughing matter. Someone died that day. Someone else might follow. As a magistrate, she was judge and jury in cases like this. If she didn’t hold someone accountable, the Dominion would.

The magistrate looked into Apple Blooms eyes. “Young mare, I know you know how serious this is. I’ve been lenient with you in the past, but I may not be able to restrict this incident to just a colonial affair. If this turns into a dominion investigation it’ll be completely out of my hooves.”

“I know” said Apple Bloom in a soft and frightened voice. She was more scared now than she was when she was fighting the zerg. At least then the fear was accompanied by a rush of adrenaline. Here it was only fear, pure and simple. “What’s going to happen to us?”

The magistrate sighed. “That depends on how well you cooperate. I need you to tell me everything. From the beginning, and don’t leave anything out.”

Apple Bloom did as she was asked. She told every detail, the explosion at the barn, the security lock down, Sweetie Belle's death, and even the mention of stealing the shelters logs. She let it be known that the logs were her idea, and that neither of her friends had anything to do with it.

The magistrate looked disappointed in her. Exploring the ruins, while still illegal, could be attributed to little more than a young mare’s curiosity. She might have been able to keep the charges at a colonial level as long as the dominion got their precious artifacts. But stealing from a site was a capital offense. What’s worse was her intent to delete a terran recording in order to hide her footsteps.

“I’m glad you were honest with me. When you activated the lockdown, some of the shelters security cameras came back online. The account you gave seems to fall in place with the recordings, so you don’t have to worry about adding perjury to your charges.” said the magistrate.

“So… now that you know. What kind of punishment are we looking at?” asked Apple Bloom.

“Your friend Scootaloo could be looking at neural resocialization.” answered the magistrate.

Apple Blooms heart sank. She knew what that meant for her friend. Execution of civilians was a punishment almost never used in the Dominion, though it was arguably the same. A resoc, as the victims of neural resocilization were often called, had all of his or her memories buried under a layer of new ones. They’d completely forget about who they were; any unique skills, personality traits, friend and loved ones, everything gone.

They were usually giving a new of set memories that kept them loyal to the Dominion, and a new set of skills relevant to whatever task they would perform as loyal puppets to the military. A part of Apple Bloom wished Scootaloo had died in the pit. At least then she’d of died knowing she was trying to save a friend. Now she may never remember them ever being friends at all.

"Your friend Sweetie Belle will be branded a traitor." continued the magistrate. "Her family will be humiliated. But aside from a spot in the morning paper, and no funeral, her problems are over."

Apple Bloom didn't like the tone she was taking when talking about her friend, but she let the comment slide. “What about me?” asked Apple Bloom.

“You are easily one of the best engineers on this colony. We need you here.”

“But what about the recordings? The shelter logs.”

“The recordings had no audio. Only your friend Sweetie Belle was seen holding those logs.”

Apple Blooms fear was slowly being replaced with anger. “So, because I’m useful, you’ll let me off the hook, but you won’t do anything at all to help Scootaloo?”

The magistrate knew this conversation was coming. She figured it was best to just be forward with the young mare. “I’ve known you girls almost your whole lives. You know as well as I do your friend Scootaloo was the reckless one, and personally I think she has been a bad influence on you and Sweetie Belle.”

“We were all reckless, and who are you to decide she’s not worth helping too?!” Apple Bloom was starting to raise her voice.

The magistrate wasn’t bothered by it. Half her days were spent dealing with disgruntled colonist and Dominion officials, this didn’t seem any different. “Because I can’t help all of you Apple Bloom. If I don’t hand the Dominion somebody to take the blame, they’ll take matters into their own hands. Also, I only said your friend could be looking at resocialization. Since you seem so adamant about not letting me make the choice, I’ll leave it to you.”

Apple Bloom was confused, and found that last part somewhat unsettling.

“You are going to assign the blame to one of your friends. Sweetie Belle or Scootaloo. I won’t ask any questions, I’ll just forward the report to Dominion command. When they get their scapegoat, we’ll all be able to move on with our lives.

Apple Bloom was shocked and disgusted by the situation. “Then I confess to everything. It was my idea, I told Sweetie Belle to take the logs. Hand me over to them.”

The magistrate shook her head. “Like I said, we need you here. And let me make this perfectly clear, without my approval, no confession will go through to the Dominion. Either you give the name of one of your friends, or I’ll be forced to send both their names to the Dominion.”

Apple Bloom sat speechless. She didn’t even know where to start.

“You have three days to think on this. But I’ll need a decision. The Dominion won’t wait forever.” said the magistrate. Apple Bloom simply nodded her head. Her eyes were turning red as she tried to hold back tears. “You are excused.” As Apple Bloom headed for the door, the magistrate added one more thing. “When you make your choice, you don’t have to tell anyone it was yours to make.”

Apple Bloom knew what she meant. The person who made this choice would be seen as the executioner and earn the ire of the victims family. It was a small kindness, and right now Apple Bloom was counting her blessings. “Thank you” she replied. With that, Apple Bloom took her leave.

The magistrate rose from her chair and headed towards the window. It was twilight over the colony. At this time of day, everyone could see the Dominion space platform floating over the colony. They were always watching, always looking down on them, whether as protectors or a jailors was debatable. She took no pleasure in what she was about to be forced to do. She knew they weren’t criminals; they were just three young mares that made a stupid mistake. Hadn’t everybody done something foolish when they were kids? Wasn’t losing a friend punishment enough? No real damage had been done to the terran ruins that the zerg hadn’t already done. They had their precious adjutant. This wasn’t about justice; it was just about letting the little people down below know who is in charge.

But this was her job. She had to do the things no one else wanted to. And while putting such a burden on a mare that just lost a friend seemed cruel, it was still better than the alternative.

She closed the blinds to the window. She didn’t want to see anymore of the Dominion for the rest of the day.


Apple Bloom took a bus back to the hospital. She was standing outside of Scootaloo's hospital room, working up the nerve to tell her the latest development. She didn’t want to think about it, but she had too. She already knew what the logical choice was. Even though Sweetie Belle didn’t deserve it, she was gone and there was nothing anyone could do for her now. It was adding insult to injury, but it would keep Scootaloo from a fate arguably worse than death. She also knew for a fact that if Sweetie Belle's ghost could talk to her right now, she would gladly make another sacrifice to help out a friend.

But how was she going to break this to Scootaloo? Of the two of them, she was the one feeling most guilty right now. Scootaloo would never agree to sell out Sweetie Belle's name just to save herself. "Why do you have to be so loyal Scootaloo?" she asked herself.

Maybe the best course of action right now was another lie. She already lied to her about Sweetie Belle still being alive. She was going to have to tell her the truth on that subject earlier than she would have liked, there was no way around that now. But when she did, Scootaloo would only become more unstable. She was already angry with herself for almost getting her friends killed. When she finds out Sweetie Belle really was dead... The last thing she’d need to hear after that was that Sweetie Belle's memory was going to be shamed on her behalf as well.

In truth, Apple Bloom knew it was just as much her fault as it was Scootaloos. She panicked in the cockpit. If she had just pulled that release… No. Now was not the time to wallow in regret. There would be time for that later. Right now was the time for action.

Before she could contemplate any further thought, the door opened. It was Scootaloo's mother, Ms. Iron Feather. “Apple Bloom! It’s good to see you. I heard you’re the one I have to thank for saving my little Scootaloo.” said Ms. Iron Feather. “She just fell asleep. She was a bit upset when she woke up earlier and you weren't with her. She really needs friends right now more than ever. She’s been very angry with herself about what happened and won't listen to anyone else. The doctors say you’re the only one all day who was able to make her smile.”

“Does she know about Sweetie Belle yet?” asked Apple Bloom.

“No… the doctors say she’s still in a very delicate state. We think it would be best to hold off on that for now.”

“I… I think we might have to tell her a bit earlier than you’d like.” Apple Bloom explained everything to miss Iron Feather.

Miss Iron Feather was a bit overwhelmed. As if losing her friend wasn’t enough, now Scootaloo would have to deal with this. “You… you are going to help Scootaloo aren’t you?” she asked nervously.

“I don’t want to hurt Sweetie Belle's memory, but I know this is what Sweetie Belle would have wanted. She wouldn’t want to see Scootaloo punished.” answered Apple Bloom.

“Thank you, I can’t tell you how much it means to me that Scootaloo had friends like you two. I know this can’t be easy for you, having to betray one friend to save the other.” Miss Iron Feather didn’t mean to, but she cut Apple Bloom deeper than anyone else had that day. BETRAYAL. Is that what she was doing? “I want to stay with her, but there is no one to fill in for me at the COC and my shift is coming up.”

“I promise I’ll be with her when she wakes up. She won’t be alone.”

“Thank you Apple Bloom. You really are a good friend.” She hugged the young mare in a show of appreciation. “I must be going now.”

“It was nice talking to you.” said Apple Bloom. She wasn’t mad at the grieving mother for her choice of words. Apple Bloom couldn’t help but think she might be right about this being a betrayal.

Apple Bloom entered the room and took a seat next to Scootaloo's hospital bed. Her friend looked so peaceful. She wasn’t smiling like she was earlier in the day. The only good news she’d received all day was that both her friends made it out of there alive. How was Apple Bloom going to break this to her?

She still considered lying. Just tell her the truth about Sweetie Belle being dead, but leave out the choice Apple Bloom had to make. She might even be able to soften the blow by telling her about the seat belt. At least then she could share some of the blame for Sweetie Belle's death and make it easier to bare.

If she did that though, this would be a lie she’d have to hold for the rest of her life. She would never be able to look into Scootaloo's eyes again without feeling the guilt of lying to her. Maybe she deserved to know. Apple Bloom certainly knew if the situation were reversed, she would want to know the truth.

Then again, Apple Bloom, while certainly not proud of it, would understand it’s what Sweetie Belle would have wanted. Scootaloo might not take it so easily. She may even force herself to the COC to confess, despite her condition.

She couldn’t let that happen. Even if Apple Bloom hated herself for the rest of her life, it would be preferable to the possible alternative outcome. She could eventually tell Scootaloo after she finished mourning. Though finding out Apple Bloom had been lying to her the whole time could cause Scootaloo to hate her, thus ending their friendship. But she had already decided earlier, she would rather earn Scootaloo's hate and see her healthy, than keep her trust and see her hurt.

There was so much to think about, and Apple Bloom was tired. She patted Scootaloo's mane, then decided to get some rest. Perhaps things would make more sense in the morning.


Despite the day’s developments, and the less than comfortable hospital chair, Apple Bloom dreamt well. She dreamt both her friends were still alive and healthy. They’d just helped Scootaloo get her cutie mark, and she was about to lead them on some crazy adventure to celebrate, then they would all find themselves in trouble and covered in tree sap again. She knew it was a dream, but it was a good dream she didn’t want to wake up from. Now the dream was over, and reality set in.

Apple Bloom opened her eyes to see Scootaloo staring at her with a smile on her face. “Good to see you’re up.” she said.

“Good to hear you talking normally.” replied Apple Bloom, but unable to return the smile. “Scoots, there is something we need to talk about. It’s not easy to say, and I understand if you don’t want to see more for while… or at all.”

“It’s Sweetie Belle isn’t it?” said Scootaloo. Her smile faded. “I know. I’m actually kind of glad you came forward so soon. I know my mom wasn’t going to tell me, and neither were any of the doctors. I guess that’s how I know you’re my only real friend in all of this.”

Apple Bloom nodded her head. “How long did you know?”

“Well, you’re a pretty good liar when you want to be. But I’ve known you too long to not notice when you do. As for mom and the doctors, they can’t keep a straight face to save their lives.” Said Scootaloo.

“I’m sorry I didn’t-” began Apple Bloom.

“Don’t," interrupted Scootaloo. "We both know how stubborn I can be. If things were in the reverse, I probably would have done the same.”

Apple Bloom was completely taken by surprise. She could barely think of a response. “I… thought you’d be angrier with me.”

Some tears started to form on Scootaloo's eyes. “Sweetie Belle is gone. I lost one of my best friends. You’re all I have left now. I’m not going to lose you too. And if that means I don’t get to be angry, then I won’t be angry.”

“That’s... a very mature outlook. And I feel the same. I don't want to lose another friend right now either,” replied Apple Bloom.

“I think we’ve both had to mature a lot these last couple of days. I forgive you for lying to me Apple Bloom. You were right; I wasn’t ready to handle it when I first asked. But I am now. So if there is anything else I need to know, please Apple Bloom. Just tell me,” requested Scootaloo.

Apple Blooms thoughts drew a blank. This wasn’t the Scootaloo she was expecting at all. A minute ago the answers were all so clear. Tell the truth, accept your friend's anger, and leave out a less than minor detail. Now, lying had become that much more painful. Scootaloo did seem like she was ready to handle the truth. After hearing her say those words, she wasn’t sure she could bring herself to lie to her again.

“I think you pretty much hit on everything I wanted to say.” said Apple Bloom. Apple Bloom reached down and hugged her friend. Maybe Scootaloo was ready for this, but Apple Bloom wasn’t. She was going to tell her... just not yet.

“I’d love to return the gesture but…” Scootaloo's eye’s gestured towards her casted legs still suspended in the air. Scootaloo gave her limbs a wiggle to demonstrate he could move them again. “If you could convince the doctors I’m good to walk, I would appreciate it."

“I’ll go find one right away.” replied Apple Bloom.

A few minutes later, a doctor examined her legs on an X-ray. He found her legs had indeed healed up for the most part. “Looks like those nanites worked a lot faster than we had hoped. Keep in mind you haven’t fully recovered. Take it easy for at least a couple more days, then check back to see if you need another nanite injection.”

“Thanks doc, will do. Now can you cut these things off?” asked Scootaloo.

“Of course. I’ll get a hacksaw and saw those legs off you right away.” He replied. Scootaloo simply glared. If her legs weren’t in a delicate state, she’d of bucked him out the window for making another wise crack. The doctor sighed. “Kids these days, no sense of humor.”

The doctor retrieved a pair of large thick scissors and began to cut away at the cast. When at last he finished, he simply left the two mares alone, perhaps to find an audience more appreciative of his sense of humor.

“You have no idea what it’s like being stuck with that guy all day.” said Scootaloo. She slowly got to her feet and began walking around the room.

“I’m glad to see you up Scoots. Any plans for the day?” asked Apple Bloom.

“I kind of want to find out about how exactly Sweetie Belle died. I want to know everything that happened after I passed out. I want to know how we escaped.”

Apple Bloom didn’t want to talk about it, but Scootaloo had a right to know. “Alright Scootaloo. Take a seat please.”

Apple Bloom told Scootaloo everything she could remember about Sweetie Belle's death. The memory was more painful than she thought it would be, and Apple Bloom found her self holding back tears as she recollected. “If I had just released the stupid seat belt, she’d still be alive!” said Apple Bloom. One tear finally escaped and made its way down her check.

“Apple Bloom, don’t start thinking like that. You aren’t the only one who spent all of yesterday thinking about everything she could have done differently. We're both to blame. Tell me what happened next. How did we escape?”

Apple Bloom went on to tell her about her encounter with the zerg, the injury she sustained, and everything right up until a blurry white angel descended before she passed out.

Scootaloo almost couldn’t believe it. She held her own against those zerg in a hundred year old SCV. More importantly she noticed Apple Bloom was still hurting from having to retell how Sweetie Belle died. Scootaloo was still struggling to deal with Sweetie Belle's death, but Apple Bloom saw it with her own eyes. The sight would probably haunt her forever.

“Well, what I took away from that story is that I had two friends who never gave up on me, even though they could have easily saved themselves. Two friends who put me before their own safety, because they refused to abandon a fellow crusader. Friends who didn’t stop until they knew they did everything they could to help. That’s the story I’m going to choose to remember.”

She was right. Apple Bloom also had that experience. When she was in that machine hanging for her life, not once did either of her friends think to just let go. At any point, they could have let Apple Bloom fall, and in all reality, it was the logical choice. But they didn’t. They choose loyalty over self. That’s what being a crusader really meant. And that’s why even after Scootaloo got her mark, they would still be together. Sweetie Belle was gone, but the remaining crusaders knew that they could trust each other with anything… anything.

“Scootaloo… there is something else you need to know.”

Chapter 5: Farewells

View Online

“So that’s how it has to be?” asked Scootaloo.

“I’m afraid so” replied Apple Bloom. “I have to give up Sweetie Belle's name in exchange for your freedom.”

Apple Bloom waited for Scootaloos decision. She was worried that out of blind loyalty she might do something irrational.

Finally Scootaloo spoke. “I… don’t feel comfortable asking this of Sweetie Belle. She’s already done so much for us both. Don’t you thinking dragging her name down would be too much?”

Apple Bloom was disappointed, but she knew this would be Scootaloo's response. “Scoots, I’m going to respect whatever decision you make, but I want you to hear me out first.” Scootaloo simply nodded in acknowledgement. “If Sweetie Belle were alive right now-”

Scootaloo interrupted with, “She is only dead because of-”

Apple Bloom however didn't let her finish that sentence. “We had this conversation. You said so yourself, we both made mistakes. We can’t change that, so let’s focus on the now. Sweetie Belle is the one who gave her life, so I think she should be the one who decides,” suggested Apple Bloom.

Scootaloo was a bit confused by her proposal. “How exactly do we ask her when she is no longer here to make that decision?”

“You’re right she isn’t. But you and I knew her better than anyone else. I want you to think really hard right now. If this were Sweetie Belle's choice, if she could talk to us right now and tell us what she would want us to do, what do you think she would say? What do you know she would say?”

Scootaloo's head bent down as she frowned at the floor thinking on the question she already knew the answer too. “She wouldn’t want me to do this.”

“Exactly. I know for a fact you wouldn’t want your friends throwing their lives away for your memory, and I wouldn’t either. None of us would. But Sweetie Belle was the one who ultimately made the choice for us when she saved our lives. I think we should respect her decision.”

Scootaloo still wore a frown, but knew her friend had a point. “I guess it’s just a stupid report anyway. You and I will both know the truth. I just wish she were still entitled to a funeral or a grave stone… something.”

“I’ll talk to my brother and sister about making her our own little memorial for her on the farm. I’m sure they would be more than happy to oblige. We’re not going to forget her Scoots," promised Apple Bloom.

Scootaloo looked up at her friend, and finally let a smile creep in. The two friends embraced in a hug. They would spend the rest of the morning reminiscing about all the good times the three of them had together.

After they enjoyed a lunch, it was decided they would get started on what needed to be done.

“I should head down to the COC Scoots. Meet back at my place so we can discuss the memorial?” suggested Apple Bloom.

“Are you sure you don’t want me to go with you?” asked Scootaloo. Apple Bloom didn’t want her anywhere near that office. She knew how hot headed Scootaloo could be, and didn’t want her to change her mind at the last second. “How about you drop by your mother’s house. She’ll probably be expecting you when she finds out you checked out of the hospital.”

“Good point. I’ll do that instead. I’ll meet you at your place later then.” Having reached an agreement, the two friends parted ways.

A thought came to Scootaloo. Sweetie Belle's family must be just as destroyed by this whole situation as she is. Of course she realized that if she set hoof on their property there was a good chance she’d be shot on sight by the angry parents, but she still felt they deserved an explanation and at least an apology. Above all, a thank you for raising the best friend a mare could ever ask for. She would still meet Apple Bloom at her farm, but only after she took care of business.


Apple Bloom entered the magistrate’s office. Even though she wasn’t proud of what she was about to do, she would be glad to finally get if off her chest. “Apple Bloom, you’re back earlier than I expected. Still, it’s a good thing you’re here, there has been a development.”

“What kind of development?” asked Apple Bloom.

“The kind where providence saw fit to smile upon you and your friends,” informed the magistrate.

“I’m listening,” replied Apple Bloom.

“I forwarded your initial report to DSP (Dominion Space Platform). Though they didn’t take me to seriously when I mentioned the possibility of zerg infestation at the bottom of the mining pit," said the magistrate.

“Why not?” asked Apple Bloom.

“I get reports of zerg hives every time someone sees a zergling skittering about, and it’s always a dead end. The Dominion didn’t seem to want to take action on the word of a frightened mare. Especially one who claims she held her own against the zerg in an SCV,” explained the Magistrate.

“I take it they found out I was right?” asked Apple Bloom.

“Oh very much so.” said the magistrate failing to hold back a smile. It was clear she took delight in seeing the Dominions recklessness blow up in their face, especially after they failed to take her seriously. “It appears the engineer they assigned to remove the data core from the adjutant you found has met an unfortunate demise at the teeth of some hungry zerg. Tragically it’ll be a while before they can get another engineer qualified enough to successfully complete such a delicate operation.”

“You… want me to remove a data core? That’s not an easy task.” replied Apple Bloom.

“I know. But if you could do it, the colony would be very well compensated for your skills.” said the magistrate.

“What kind of compensation?” asked Apple Bloom.

“The mining pit you discovered still had a functional refinery. The Dominion would allow the colony to keep two thirds of any fuel recovered, as well two thirds of all fuel extracted for the next five years. There is also a full pardon in it for you and your friends as well,” answered the magistrate.

The Dominion must really want that data core if they were willing to turn a blind eye to the crusaders mischief; this was good news indeed. While the more important fact was that she would be able to save Sweetie Belle's memory, there was also the fact that a chance to work on an adjutant data core wasn’t something you just passed up. A thought did cross her mind though. “Didn’t the Dominion have that place locked down? How did the engineer get eaten? More importantly, what if I get eaten?”

“There are no actual reports; though rumor has it he was having a lunch break in the mining pit when one of them decided to take a piss down the chasm. Whatever was at the receiving end wasn’t particularly happy about that and made its way up chasm joining in on their lunch break. It took off the head engineers head before security could gun it down.” The magistrate let out a chuckle. “That’s stallions for you. They think they can just go where ever they want.” She continued clearly feeling no sympathy for the Dominion personal. “I trust neither your or your friends are stupid enough to do something like that are you?”

Apple Bloom thought back to when Scootaloo almost threw a rock down the pit. Her mind then filled with a small montage of all the other stupid things they did while trying to earn their cutie marks. “No… not at all. We’d never do anything particularly dangerous or stupid.”

“Like blowing up a barn and stealing relics from a site? Of course not.” she said.

Apple Bloom sighed at the low blow. “When do I leave?”

“Immediately. I’ll inform your family of your whereabouts.”


Scootaloo had just finished apologizing to Sweetie Belle's sister Rarity. The older mare was still heart broken at the loss of her beloved little sister, but she also knew Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle were the closest of friends, knowing each other longer than either of them ever knew Apple Bloom. She was as understanding as one could be in this situation, though still held obvious resentment towards Scootaloo.

Now it was time to attempt to make peace with Sweetie Belle's parents. Scootaloo froze at the front lawn of Sweetie Belle's house. Maybe she should put on some armor before knocking on that door in the event she is met with a bullet to the chest? She took a deep breath and approached the door. It was open for some reason.

She stuck her head inside and found the lights were off. On the ground she found an HFB (High frequency blade). These long daggers were used mainly by Dominion Special Forces, but were occasionally found in the hands of mercenaries, and some members of colonial militia who had some extra cash to burn. The HFB was made from titanium, and the edge was completely serrated. Each serrated tip had a small diamond embedded into it. The edge was actually a diamond saw, which would spin and serve as a tiny chainsaw, cutting through just about any material with ease.

Scootaloo wondered why the Belle's would own something like this. As she bent down to examine it, she was concerned to find small traces of blood on the device. Scootaloo panicked momentarily, then began searching for the Belle's. “Mr. Belle?! Mrs. Belle?!” shouted Scootaloo. She got no response. As she made her way into the kitchen, she discovered Mr. Belle lay dead on the floor, his throat sliced open.

Before Scootaloo could think of anything, she heard a knock on the door, followed by a, “Hello? Is everything alright? Your neighbors reported hearing a scream earlier. Hello?”

Scootaloo didn’t know what to do. It wouldn’t look good if they found her in a room with her dead friends murdered parents. She decided to slowly make her way out the back, but her wing accidentally knocked over a glass.

“Is anyone in there? We’re coming in.” Scootaloo was in a full sprint for the back door. She caught a glimpse of two colonial marines as they shouted, “Stop right there criminal scum!”

Scootaloo didn’t listen; she rushed out the back door and flew to the skies. One of the marines ran after her and first a burst. A bullet glazed her side and she fell back to the ground. Scootaloo looked up to find two marines looking down at her, followed by the butt of rifle.


Apple Bloom couldn’t say she was happy to be back inside the shelter. If she never had to enter this forsaken place again after this day, it would be fine by her. Still, if it helped her friends, and the entirety of the colony, then it was worth it. A couple of hours of work, and she’d be back on the surface.

Dominion marines offered to escort her to the AI control, but she assured them she did not need directions. The Dominion hadn’t really cleaned the place up yet. While all the bodies had been cleared out, there were still many blood stains left. Scraps were left all over the floor, and to her delight, she even found the old logs still lying in the hall way. Seeing this particular part of the hall way had no cameras, she decided to place them into her tool box.

Apple Bloom finally arrived at the AI control and started her work. She couldn’t believe the mess the last crew left behind. When the head engineer was killed, some of the other engineers decided to give it a try. Their work was sloppy to say the least. So many wires out of place and some of them looked like they were simply ripped out. “Did they have children trying to remove this thing?” Apple Bloom said to her self. The adjutant looked down at her, her eyes flashing a multitude of colors. “Adjutant, shut down.”

"Please Identify," it replied.

"What was his name again?" Apple Bloom asked herself. "Adjutant, shut down on the authority of senior engineer David Marko."

Her eye’s turned red and she responded with, “I’m sorry Dave, I am afraid I can't do that.”

Apple Bloom recognized the line. It was from Scootaloo's ancient terran scifi collection, though unable remember which one specifically. This is going to take longer than I thought.


Apple Bloom had been at it for hours. So far all she was able to do was undo the damage caused by the last “engineer” who tinkered around with the adjutant. She decided to take a break and find a place to make a bowel movement. Apple Bloom made her way over to the pit and asked a marine if any of the shelters bathrooms were operational yet.

“Sorry ma’am. Nothing like that set up yet.”

“Then where am I supposed to go?” asked Apple Bloom

“Just go in the pit. There is a giant hole in there, you can’t miss it.” he replied.

Apple Bloom face palmed. Perhaps a glorious day would come when pony kind realizes its own mistakes and learns from them, but this was clearly not that day. Concluding it wasn’t worth arguing about, she made her way back to the surface to find a tree.

As she turned a corner, she was knocked over by a large stallion. “Watch where you’re going!” he yelled. The Stallion was in suit of black armor, much lighter than the heavy suits the marines were wearing. The back of his suit carried a large jet pack. Like the marines, his suit was bi-pedal, and had a set of robotic hands at the end to allow him to operate his weapon. Unlike the marines, his much lighter suit had no protective dome around the head, or apparently any type of head protection.

The soldier simply wore a breath mask of sorts over his snout, and some kind of thick black cloth like mask covering the rest of his head. He carried a smaller variant of the rifle held by the marines, probably due to the suit not providing the necessary strength to carry the full sized variant. The only things protecting his eyes were orange goggles. “Get the hell out of my way!” he yelled at the knocked over Apple Bloom.

“Well excuse you too.” She replied trying to get back up.

The stallion picked her up with his free hand and squeezed her neck. “What did you say to me little girl?!”

Four more soldiers in the same armor entered the pit behind him, not seeming to care that one of their own was about to commit a murder. Fortunately some of the marines in the pit quickly ran over to assist. “Drop the lady!” one of the marines shouted.

The Stallion didn’t comply, and instead only pointed his rifle back at the marines with his free hand. “I’m already serving five life sentences, one more won’t hurt.” The rest of his friends were now pointing their rifles as well.

It seemed as if things were about to turn violent when a sixth soldier entered the room. This one wore the same uniform, though was much shorter than the other five. Instead of carrying a rifle, the soldier wielded a large pistol in each hand.

As the soldier walked by the stallion still squeezing the life out of the helpless Apple Bloom, the short soldier smacked him upside the head with one of her pistols and said, “Put that thing down you idiot. If you want to get yourself arrested, do it on your time.” Judging by the voice, the soldier was a mare. The large stallion released Apple Bloom, then he and the other four followed the mare who appeared to be their leader.

One of the marines ran over to Apple Blooms side and asked if she was still ok.

“What the hell is that guy’s problem?!” she asked.

The marine helped her get to her feet. “Those are reapers ma’am. They’re here to clear out the zerg. They’re good at their jobs, but they ain’t all right inside the head. Try to stay away from them if you can.”

“Thanks for the warning.” she replied. Apple Bloom looked over at the pit to see one reaper after another activate their jetpacks, then jump down into chasm. The large stallion who had her in a strangle hold was the last to jump. He looked back at Apple Bloom, then moved his finger across his neck before jumping.

The marine looked at Apple Bloom then suggested, “Sure you don’t want to use the bathroom? It could be a while before they land at the bottom, and manure falls faster than reapers.”

Apple Chuckled at the suggestion. “I’ll just head up top. I need some air anyway.”

After taking care of business on the surface, Apple Bloom locked herself in the AI control room in order to avoid any further interrupts. It seemed to be the only door the Dominion had bothered to rebuild; apparently they took the security of the adjutants data core very seriously. It was nice that the door was sound proof, as there was still the sound of machines outside the door the last she checked. Apple Bloom didn’t know how long she spent on that thing, but she had finally done it. The data core had been removed. With this device, both of her friend's salvation was now secured. Apple Bloom opened the AI control room's door, only to be met with a metal fist to the face.

Things went dark, and the last sound she heard was, “Thanks kid.”

She didn’t know how long she’d been out, but she awoke to find herself with her hooves bound together. She wasn’t alone; five other stallions were also bound as well. As for the dozen or so marines who were guarding the site, there was no sign of them.

Apple Bloom looked over at one of the other hostages and asked, “What’s going on?”

The stallion was shaking uncontrollably, but managed to respond. “The… the reapers. They ki-killed the guards, threw their bodies down the pit. They took us prisoner and… I just want to go home.” The stallion was visibly crying by now.

“Hey Missy. Glad to see you’re awake.” said a familiar voice. It was the same reaper from before. "You were in that room quite a long time. The other boys were tempted to just blow it open, but I made sure you had the peace and quiet you needed in order to work. You’re welcome by the way.”

Apple Bloom had no idea what was going on, right now she just wanted to get out of here. Perhaps he might be willing to reason? “I don’t know what it is you want, but think about what you’re doing. Crews don’t just go missing you know. People are going to ask questions, think about that before you do anything… brash.”

“Me? Do anything brash? I don’t know what you’re talking about. All I remember is leaving this station just as it exploded.” The prisoners sat silent, confused and above all, terrified. “Oh that’s right, you were killed in the explosion. What happened was, there were a lot more zerg in that pit than we had originally anticipated. The marines and my dear lieutenant were simply overwhelmed when they crawled up that pit. During the chaos of the fire fight, a stray round set off that refinery causing a fire.”

Apple Bloom looked over at the refinery. She could see one of the reapers rigging a device onto the barrels. She was sure it was some kind of explosive. The reaper continued telling his tale. “With the marines dead, the zerg charged through the station, and began mauling and killing everybody.” The reaper revealed a severed zergling claw and approached one of the prisoners. “It was so gruesome, this poor man was stabbed repeatedly in the chest.” The reaper began stabbing the claw into his victim. “And eventually had his guts spilled all over the floor.” He proceeded to do as he said, and eviscerated his victim’s side. He handed the claw over to another reaper who began working on the rest of the prisoners.

“More tragic than the loss of life, was that it was all for nothing. All the artifacts were lost when the station exploded. Isn’t that right boys.” The large stallion looked over to one of the reapers who was holding the data core.

The reaper who was setting the device on the barrels activated his jet pack and flew over to the stallion leading the group. “It’s rigged to blow sergeant,” he said after landing.

Apple Bloom still only counted five of them, the sixth reaper was missing.

The sergeant smiled under this mask, then revealed another claw. “Guess you’re the only looFse end now kid,” he said to Apple Bloom. “Hope you don’t mind if I take my time, I have to make it look convincing when they find your charred corpse. The zerg don’t usually do quick and painless.” He bent down and brought the claw to Apple Blooms side. She was struggling but it did her no good. Tears were now running down her cheeks as she felt the claw slowly imbed it’s self deeper. "Sorry I can't show you a good time first kid, you aren't a bad looker. Let's just say the suit's zipper is broken," he said laughing as Apple Bloom was doing her best not to scream as the blood ran down her side.

Before he could continue his work, a gunshot went off, then another, and then two more. The sergeant dropped the claw and flew for cover. Apple Bloom looked around and noticed the other four reapers lay dead or dying on the ground. The sergeant was taking cover behind some crates when another familiar voice filled the cavern. “You should have known better than to try to cut me out of my own job sergeant.”

“Don’t take it personally Lieutenant. It was just good business,” shouted the Stallion. He came out from behind cover and fired a burst not towards the direction of the voice, but above it causing rocks to fall. Another reaper leaped out from behind some boulders to avoid the rock fall. It was the same mare from before with the two pistols. She fired a burst at the crates turning them to splinters, but not before the stallion leaped out of the way returning fire with another burst. The force of impact from the gauss weapons was meant to punch through steel, so the cavern walls were as nothing.

While the two reapers leaped from cover to cover around the cavern, causing numerous rock slides and damage to equipment, Apple Bloom picked up with zergling claw with her mouth and began cutting her bindings. Once freed, she ran inside the facility to avoid being crushed by falling rocks. Noticing this, the mare followed after her, and the stallion followed after the mare.

Apple Bloom returned to the AI control hoping to close the door behind her, but the mare followed her in before the door could close. Apple Bloom didn’t know what to think about the situation. Judging from earlier exchange of words, this mare was probably no more trust worthy than any of the other reapers.

The mare said nothing. She just pointed a pistol at Apple Bloom, who was once again staring down death. The mare didn’t fire, she simply kept one of her pistols pointed towards her at all times. She holstered her other pistol and pulled out an HFB, then drove it into the wall above the door arch. Using her jets and suits enhanced strength, as well as her own; she pulled herself up and hung upside down from the blades handle. The mares hind legs were pressing against the wall, one of her robotic hands was hanging onto the knife, while the other kept a pistol pointed downward. “Get down,” were the only words she said.

Apple Bloom didn’t argue, and a good thing too. A burst of bullets shot through the steel door as if it were paper. Apple Bloom rolled out of the way as the stream of bullets continued. She was disoriented by the loud noise, her ears were still ringing.

The stallion reaper kicked the door down as if it were nothing and charged into the room. He saw Apple Bloom on the floor with her eyes closed, covering her head and shaking with fear. The stallion smiled as he pointed his weapon to finish off the witness. "Hold still kid," he said as he began to reload his weapon.

Seeing he was vulnerable, the mare dropped down behind. She placed her pistol to the back of his head and attempted to fire. Instead of the sound of a bullet, she only heard the sound of a miss fire as the pistol jammed.

The stallion turned around and slammed his rifle against her, knocking her back and forcing the pistol out of her hand. He attempted to smash his rifle against her face next, but still having her HFB in hand, she activated the diamond saw and drove it into the butt of the rifle. The blade sliced its way up the side eventually slicing the stallions right hand in half.

His suit was damaged, but far from disabled. He shoved the damaged rifle into her to make a gap while he drew a HFB of his own. The mare attempted to draw her other pistol only to have the stallion slice it in half before she could fire, then shoulder slammed her into a wall. With his victims back against the wall, the stallion attempted to drive his blade into her face, but the mare dodged right and kneed him in the gut. The attack did little to hurt the armored opponent, but did drive him back enough for her to attempt to ram her blade in this head. The stallion not only parried the attack, with his HFB still in his left hand, but was also able to drive his damaged right hand into her face. The exposed wires gave her an electric shock stunning her, which caused her to drop her blade as she fell.

She found the stallion on top of her attempting to drive his blade through her chest plate. She grabbed his still working left hand with both of her own and attempted to push him off, but it was no good. The diamond saw slowly made its way towards her chest and began cutting the suit. She was now able to feel the blade cutting her fur beneath the armor. Just as she was sure her life had reached its end, the stallion stopped pushing. He screamed as he fell to his side, and blood trickled out of his armor.

Apple Bloom had picked up the mares HFB with her mouth, and was now driving it into his side. “I hope you don’t mind if I take my time!” she shouted as she pulled the blade out and drove it in again. “I have to make it look convincing!” she yelled as she drove the blade in for a third time. “The zerg don’t do quick and painless!” she said driving it in once more into his side. At this point the blade was stuck, so Apple Bloom released the hilt, her mouth now drenched in the stallion's blood. She felt the barrel of a weapon now being pressed against the back of her head.

“What are you doing?” asked Apple Bloom in a shaky voice. “I just saved your life.”

“Nothing personal kid, but no witnesses. Don’t take it the wrong way, it’s just good business,” she explained.

Apple Bloom had to thinking of something fast. “How... how are you going to explain this though? The cameras-”

“Had their footage stored in the data core, which you so kindly removed for me,” countered the mare.

“But… I… I could help you!” said Apple Bloom.

“But you’ve already been so generous! You removed the data core, you took out my associate so I don’t have to split the money from selling it, then you went quiet before anyone found out what really happened. I'd hate to impose on your further,” said the mare in a disturbingly casual voice. It seems coldblooded murder was common practice for this reaper.

Apple Bloom was in tears again. “I just wanted to help my friend. I don’t care about any of this. I promise I won’t tell anyone!” she yelled as she begged for mercy.

The reaper sighed. “Aww give me a break kid. Why don’t you just hold a puppy and a picture of your parents while we’re at this?”

“I could be a witness!" Argued Apple Bloom. "I wouldn’t even be lying. They killed everyone, not you. You’d be a hero! In fact, you saved my life, and put some criminals to justice! I bet you’d get a promotion!”

The reaper was intrigued by the proposal. “This would take quite a few years off my time but… what guarantee do I have you won’t just sell me out? I’m leaving with that data core one way or another.”

“Uhh… logs. There are logs in my tool box I had originally planned to take. You can take the core, I’ll take the logs. I can’t turn you in if we’re both guilty can I?" Explained Apple Bloom. "Like I said, this will all go over much more easily if you have a witness. You can have me tell them how you stopped a group of traitors and confirm the data core was destroyed, or you can explain to them how you failed to stop some zerg from killing the staff. I think the first one sounds better don’t you? I’ll just say the attack happened before I could remove the data core. No one has to know what really happened!”

Apple Bloom felt the barrel lower itself from her head. She turned around to see the reaper removing what appeared to be a detonator from the stallion's corpse. “When I reach the exit, I’m blowing that refinery. If you make it, you’d better have those logs with you.

The reaper ran to the pit to retrieve the data core, then took off running down the halls for the exit. Apple Bloom had to work quickly. She grabbed the logs, then began taking off towards the exit as fast as she could. It was difficult due to the injury inflicted on her leg with the zerg claw earlier. She had made it about half way out before she heard the first explosion. It wouldn’t be long before the entire refinery went off. The rush of adrenaline made the pain in her leg seem nonexistent. She ran what must have been the fastest she’d run in her life. She finally made her way back to the surface, but she knew to keep running. Only moments later, a large explosion went off under ground. The earth below her lifted and she was sent flying.

Apple Bloom eventually landed and found herself at the feet of the reaper. “Well you made it, and you got the logs like you said you would. Good! Now you’ll have to come with me for your testimony. If anyone asks, the sergeant’s stray bullet started a fire that eventually caused the explosion.” Apple Bloom just nodded her head. The reaper finally removed her mask and detached her jetpack. Her suits robotic hands retracted around her hooves, and the reaper was on all fours again. With her jetpack removed, a pair of wings burst from the back of her armor revealing she was a pegasus. Her fur was a cyan color, with a rainbow colored mane and violet colored eyes.

The reaper smiled at her and said, “You’re Apple Bloom aren’t you? I was told you were going to be the engineer who would be removing the data core. So in case you get any ideas, I know your name, and where you and your family live. Do you understand my meaning?” Apple Bloom again just nodded her head, not daring to upset the pegasus. “Good, come with me. By the way, I’m 1st Lieutenant Dash.”


Scootaloo awoke with her hooves bound. Something was dragging her. As her vision cleared, she looked up to see two Dominion marines dragging her from her shoulders. Scootaloo examined her surroundings. Looking out a window, she could tell it was night. She looked out another window, and saw the planet Mar Sara below.

She was no longer on the colony, but on the DSP instead. She'd always wanted to see what it was like up here, a rather unfortunate twist of fate all things considered. Scootaloo wanted to struggle, but could barely move at all. More than likely, she had been drugged while she was out.

The marines brought her to a room filled with strange tanks. “Ah, a mare. Good, the medical corps could use more numbers,” said a mare in a arch angel power armor. “I’ll set up the medical knowledge program right away.”

Another stallion in a white coat approached the marines. “So what did this little trouble maker do? She looks harmless enough.” he said as he examined her.

“The cute ones always do don’t they doc?” replied one of the marines. “This one raided terran artifacts, got her friend killed, then decided to finish the job by murdering her friends parents. They were both found with their necks cut open when she tried to make a run for it.”

“Tsk tsk. Always a shame to see the youth lose their way,” said the stallion in the lab coat. He bent down and met her face to face. “Don’t worry young lady; we’ll get rid of all those nasty memories. All those violent thoughts and bent up emotions that caused you to do what you did, we’re going to take care of it. We're going to fix you. You’re going to spend the rest of your life helping people from now on. Doesn’t that sound exciting?” Scootaloo head wobbled in what couldn’t be identified as a nod or a head shake. “Don’t worry dear, the drugs will wear off by the time you exit the pod, and your new life as a dominion medic can begin.”

The marines loaded her into some kind of pod, then placed a breath mask over her mouth. The pod's lid closed and then the pod began to fill with water. Scootaloo knew what was about to happen. She was horrified. The stallion in the lab coat went up to the glass and said “Don’t worry young lady, neural resocialization is a painless and harmless process. Just relax, and let the happy thoughts set in,” he said in an assuring tone. Her mother, Sweetie Belle, Apple Bloom, it was all going to be gone. She would rather be dead. She would rather be dead than be forced to forget everything that made her who she was. She began to struggle, but to no avail, the drugs were too powerful. Lights began to activate around her with in the pod. Her head felt strange, and she fell into a dream state.

Scootaloo found herself reliving new happy memories. She saw her self being raised by both her parents instead of just her mother. She had grown up to be a proud Imperial, eager to do her part for the Dominion. She enlisted in the fleet becoming a medic, and learned extensive medical knowledge needed to save lives on the front line. The process went on for hours as she was forced to absorb memories of a new life that was never hers. But it wasn’t so bad. She was happy and at peace. She had a future. She never lost a single friend. Maybe accepting this lie wasn’t so bad after all?

After an untold amount of hours, she awoke still inside the tank. She remembered all of her new memories, but she also recognized they weren’t real. The entire experience felt like a dream more than anything else. She could still tell the lies from the truth. The drugs had worn off and she was able to move again. The water drained from the pod, but the lid didn’t open. She was able to hear the doctors conversing with one another.

“Did it work?” asked the mare in the power armor.

“Afraid not,” replied the stallion. “She still retains her old memories. Her new memories will fade, and in time she’ll just relapse back into her violent habits.”

“So… she’s going to the Ice House?” asked the mare in a concerned tone.

“It would appear that way. A real shame though. It always pains me when I can't give a patient a second chance,” said the stallion
regretfully.

“I’ll make the arrangements,” replied the mare.

The stallion met Scootaloo face to face again from the other side of the tank. “I’m afraid the medical corps isn’t your calling after all young lady.” Scootaloo began smashing her hooves against the pod trying to injure the doctor. “I’m sorry, but you are just too violent for your own good.” The doctor hit a button on the pods panel. Scootaloo felt the breath mask fill with a strange gas, then promptly passed out again.

Chapter 6: Sweet Litany

View Online

Sweetie Belle could feel herself falling, but she couldn’t move. She couldn’t even open her eyes. It didn’t matter, her friends were safe. She knew her death would cause her friends great pain in the coming days, but at least they’d be alive and have each other to help see it all through.

Sweetie Belle finally managed to open her eyes. Her horn began flickering and she could see the ground now rapidly approaching her. The green hue surrounding her body from before returned, and her fall began to slow until she stopped about five feet off the ground. She levitated off the ground upside down for only a fraction of a second, then fell again the rest of the way. While it was a face first, her fall was broken by a thick, purple, mushy substance. Some of it got in her mouth; the taste was revolting.

Sweetie Belle used her horn to illuminate her surroundings, and revealed a large underground cavern. She looked up again and could still see some light from the top of the chasm. Sweetie Belle tried to use the levitation spell she used from earlier, but it was no good. She also tried yelling, but her friends couldn't seem to hear her.

Admittedly she wasn’t the strongest unicorn in the colony. She often had troubled levitating even her own weight. She was still shocked she was somehow able to lift the SCV earlier. Sweetie Belle concluded it was probably a one time occurrence fueled by passion and adrenaline she would not be able to replicate through force of will alone.

Sweetie Belle examined the edge of the chasms wall and noticed there was some kind of railing leading to the top. Upon further examination of her surroundings, she also discovered the wreckage of a service elevator, most of which had been buried under the purple substance. While the elevator was out of the question, the fact the terran built one meant they may have built other structures down here. Perhaps one that had a working elevator to the surface? She continued to examine the railing and quickly noticed a number of wires across the ceiling.

Sweetie Belle decided following those wires was her best chance at finding a way out of the cave, but also realized she had to be careful not to lose sight of them. The only light in this cave was her horn, and if she lost track of those wires for any reason, there was a good chance she’d never be able to find them again. Seeing no other option, she took her chances with the wire trail.

Sweetie Belle's pace was very slow. It was a bit difficult to walk over the purple muck that infested the floor, and she also had to be wary of the possibility of more zerg down here. A thought came to Sweetie Belle. Even if she found a structure with a working elevator, it would probably lead to an area of the station that was still under lockdown. If that were the case, she ran the risk of entering a floor filled with hungry zerg. She still remembered full well the sound of bashing and slashing coming from behind the blast doors when she was in the shelter with her friends.

The light of Sweetie Belle's horn didn’t extend very far in the cavern. She could just barely see the wires overhead, and only by concentrating the light on one point like a flashlight. Not being able to see the ground in front of her, she fell down a steep incline. She rolled down several feet losing her sense of direction and covering herself in the purple muck. Sweetie Belle got back up and started scanning the ceiling for the wire, but it was no good. The incline must have taken her more off course than she had originally thought.

“Don’t panic Sweetie Belle,” she said to herself. “Just try to remember what direction you fell from.” Sweetie Belle examined her surroundings as best as she could, but had no luck in regaining her sense of direction. She was lost in the dark with no idea which way to go. Fear was overcoming her concentration and she found she was no longer able to maintain her illumination spell.

Sweetie Belle did her best to calm down, to stop thinking and just breathe. She let herself be taking in by the still silence and darkness. She needed to convince herself there was nothing to be afraid of right now, it was just an empty cave.

Again her concentration was cut off by a noise in the distance. It was breathing, it was loud, and it was coming from multiple directions. The fear had returned stronger than ever. She wasn’t making any noise, she wasn’t moving, yet she could still hear them coming closer to her, as if her fear were a pleasing aroma to the oncoming threat. Judging by the noise, she was now completely surrounded. Sweetie Belle had no place to run.

Assuming this was the end, she did the only thing that could relax her in times like this. She didn’t want to die in a state of terror, she wanted to be at peace during her last moments. Sweetie Belle did what she loved most; she closed her eyes and sang.

A time will come when peace will reign
There’ll be no sorrow, there’ll be no pain.
When soldiers all lay down their arms
We’ll welcome joy and expel harm.

With her eyes still closed, Sweetie Belle didn’t notice the zerg around her were mere feet away. But they didn’t attack her; they only stood and listened to her angelic voice.

Weary heroes will come home
Their life of war and fighting done
No mothers will bury their sons
No wives will part with their loved ones

The relaxing song had cleansed Sweetie Belle of her fear. She opened her eyes to find herself surrounded by zerg, staring at her with what she was sure were hungry eyes. As they moved in for what she thought would be an attack, one of the zerglings lifted her with the non lethal backside of his long scythe arms, and lowered her unto another zerglings back. The zerg started started moving as a group through the cave, with Sweetie Belle riding one as a mount.

She was confused by the gesture. She thought of the possibility that she was being taken away to be fed to some sort of large queen like creature. Maybe they were going to infest her and turn her into one of them? She’d never seen it, but she’d heard rumors of it happening.

Fear slowly crawled its way back into Sweetie Belles soul. She noticed as she became more afraid, the zerg became angrier. She knew if they zerg regressed to their violent instincts; they’d kill her without a thought. For the sake of survival, she needed to stay calm around these creatures, and began to finish her song.

One day our people will be free
From hatred, fear and tyranny
From every mountain, valley and shore
We’ll all rejoice in peace once more.

Sweetie Belle continued singing songs as the zerg escorted her to their destination, whatever it may be. She found as long as she maintained a calm and peaceful state of mind, the zerg seemed to do so as well. She still had no idea what the zerg had in mind for her, but for now she was still alive, and that was about as much as she could ask for.


Apple Bloom followed Rainbow Dash to her ship. It wasn’t like the drop ships she’d seen used by the Dominion. It was obvious this was a personal vehicle. The back of the ship opened lowering a ramp, and an orange mare wearing a fur tight space suit and a pilot helmet emerged. The mare removed her helmet revealing a purple mane with purple eyes. Apple Bloom couldn’t believe it… it was Scootaloo.

Scootaloo ran down to meet them in excitement. Apple Bloom returned the gesture running to meet her friend half way. To her surprise, Scootaloo rushed past her and ran to Rainbow Dash instead. “You’re alive!” she shouted as she embraced the cyan mare. “Damn it sis, don’t scare me like that! Wait... where are the others?”

Apple Bloom was surprised she had already met Rainbow Dash. “Umm… Scootaloo, how do you know her? And what do you mean by ‘sis’?”

Scootaloo looked back to Apple Bloom with a confused expression. “Scoota who?” Scootaloo looked to Rainbow Dash and asked, “Sis, who is this?”

“Scootaloo, it’s me Apple Bloom. Quit joking around,” replied Apple Bloom. Scootaloo didn’t acknowledge her, and acted as if she wasn’t even there.

“This is Apple Bloom. I saved her life. The others turned on me, and blew up the facility. I had to take them out, and I brought her with me to confirm the story,” replied Rainbow Dash.

“Hey I saved your life too you know,” replied Apple Bloom

“Don’t mind Rainbow, she tends to exaggerate details to make herself sound more awesome,” said Scootaloo.

“Ok, tell me right now. How do you two know each other?!” demanded Apple Bloom.

“She’s my sister,” replied Rainbow Dash. “We’ve known each other for years. I’m not sure why that’s so important to you.”

Apple Bloom began a statement. “That doesn’t make sense. Scootaloo never mentioned-”

“Stop calling me that!” demanded Scootaloo. “My name is Jet Stream. And it’s true, she’s the one who took care of me when I was younger.”

Apple Blooms blood turned to ice water. Had Scootaloo been resocialized? If so, she just lost her only remaining friend. “Scoots… I mean Jet Stream. I don’t know how to tell you this… I think you’ve been resocialized.” Apple Bloom received a punch in the face knocking her to the ground.”

“Who the hell do you think you are telling her something like that!” shouted Rainbow Dash. The angry mare pulled out her pistol and was ready to blow Apple Blooms head off over the insult.

“Sis stop!” begged Jet Stream. “I don’t know why she is saying that, but it’s not worth murder!”

Rainbow Dash looked into her sisters eyes as she begged her to let the earth pony live. Rainbow Dash had no quarrel with killing someone. She just killed a stallion she’d worked with for months; she didn’t even know this earth pony very well. But if Rainbow Dash had one weakness, it was her little sister’s eyes. Rainbow Dash put the pistol pack in its holster.

Apple Bloom came back to her feet. “Thanks Scoots… I mean Jet Stream. But I really think we need to talk about this.” Apple Bloom was willing to take another punch to the face. Scootaloo deserved to know the truth.

“There is nothing to talk about,” said Rainbow Dash.

“Sis, do you mind if Apple Bloom and I talk about this in private?” asked Jet Stream

Rainbow Dash didn’t like where this conversation was going. This was a sensitive subject for the two of them. “You can talk on the ship, but not in private.”

“Fine.” said Jet Stream accepting the compromise.


Scootaloo had awoken on what she was sure was a prison ship. As before, her hooves were bound together, but now she found herself with a muzzel over her mouth and a collar around her neck. Her captors were also kind enough to provide her with an orange prisoner suit. She looked to her right to find another prisoner in the same restraints. The corner of his left eye caught her staring. The prisoner started to struggle as if trying to hurt her, but was quickly met with an electric shock.

“Pipe down,” demanded one of the guards patrolling the hall way. “No talking or you get the same treatment.” It didn’t really matter. The muzzle had placed some kind of gag in her mouth, so she couldn’t talk if she wanted too.

Scootaloo looked down at her suit and noticed the words, “MURDERER TWO COUNTS” written on her the chest. She dared a glance at her neighbor again and found his shirt had the words “CANNIBAL MURDERER NINE COUNTS.” Had she really fallen so far she was being grouped with these people? Maybe it’s what she deserved? Maybe this was justice for trying to defile her friend’s name? No, this couldn’t be justice. Sweeties Belle's parents being murdered wasn’t justice. If she ever got out of here alive, she’d find the one responsible and make them pay.

You are just too violent The doctor’s words set in again. Was he right? It didn’t matter anymore she supposed. Where ever this ship was going, it was unlikely she’d ever see home again. She stared out the window, and to the best of her ability tried to enjoy the ride.


The zerg brought Sweetie Belle back to what appeared to be their nest. It was a terran underground refinery which was most likely where the wires had led to. This was apparently where the zerg were coming from as well. The zerg “repaired” the refinery by infesting the building. There were many strange living organs growing off the side while skin covered the buildings breaches. The structure was pumping out the purple muck that had covered the entirety of the cavern floor. Sweetie Bell watched in disgust as the zerg would eat the vile material for sustenance.

The refinery was apparently still operating because it was giving off a green gas and showering it onto the eggs around the structure. This was apparently the source, or at least a source, of zerg around the colony. If someone were to destroy this structure, perhaps the zerg threat around their colony would be removed as well?

As the thought crossed her mind, she noticed some of the zerg started becoming angry. Again she started humming to take her mind off thoughts of violence. She’d been at it for a while now, and had attracted quite the large audience. She didn’t have to sing at all times. She discovered as long as she kept her thoughts calm and tranquil, the zerg didn’t attack her. But even so, she had no intention of staying down here forever keeping the zerg entertained. She knew at least a whole day had passed, as she had fallen asleep earlier. She was lucky the dreams were pleasant, or else the zerg might have decided she was no longer worth keeping alive if she’d had a fear inducing nightmare. Despite the rest, she was still tired, bored and above all hungry.

Having nothing else to do but think, she came to a realization. That chasm she fell down from couldn’t the only way in or out of this cavern. While the zerg didn’t let her wander too far, earlier in the day Sweetie Belle found railing coming from the refinery that was buried below the purple muck. The zerg had been appearing around the outskirts of town for years, so there had to be an exit to this cave that the zerg were using. There might have been a chance that the railing would lead to her escape. All she needed was a distraction. Of course, that didn’t seem like it was going to be happening any time soon.

As she sat down on one of the few boulders not covered by the purple muck, one of the zerg nudged her leg. “What?” she replied. A second zerg approached her and made a sound that could be described as begging. “Come on, I’m hungry, tired and I just sang a couple of hours ago,” she really had no idea how long it had been, but she certainly wasn’t in the mood right now. The zerglings raised their claws at her and roared in anger at her refusal to perform. “Alright no need to get violent… just let me think of a song real quick.” Sweetie Belle stood on the rock and prepared to sing another song. Already she could see the zerg rushing to gather around her.

(Sing this song to the tune of Pinkie Pies singing telegram)

If there’s a creature in the sector that I wish would simply die,
I’d have to say the zerg, no I’m not telling a lie
They’re vile and they smell and the stuff they eat is gross
This is the species that I say, I'd like to kill the most

I used to wonder why people would tell me zerg were bad
I thought they were misunderstood, maybe they were just sad
I now know they’re horrible, and all they do is fight
They’re ugly little monsters and they aren’t at all that bright

Sweetie Belle noticed the zerg started to look agitated. The zerg rose their claws threatening to attack if she didn't change her tone. A few hours ago she would have been scared, but at this point she just didn’t care anymore.

They kidnap girls, and make them sing, and never give them thanks
I wouldn’t mind if they were all ran over by a tank
Please kill me now, I’m think I’m done, just eat me while I sit
I’d rather die than spend my life, watching you eat-

BOOM! Sweetie Bell was interrupted by the sound of an explosion going off in the distance. The zerg, who were about to rip Sweetie Belle limb from limb, were now rushing to defend their home. Sweetie Bell wasn’t sure exactly what was going on, but she knew this might be her only chance at escape. She ran to the edge of the refinery looking for the railing she had found earlier.

In the distance she saw six armored ponies flying through the air with jetpacks. They easily outmaneuvered the zerg, killing them by the dozens. One of the bullets came dangerously close to hitting her. Sweetie Belle decided it would be best to find cover at the moment, and then find the railings afterwards.

After a brief battle, all the zerg lay dead on the ground. Four of the armored ponies began laying explosives onto the structure to deal with the zerg threat once and for all. Sweetie Belle was relieved rescue had finally arrived, and was about to reveal herself to them until she heard some less than encouraging words.

“I saw someone else down here,” said one of the armored ponies. She was shorter than the others, and carried two pistols instead of a rifle. Sweetie Belle could tell by her voice she was a mare. “We can’t have any witnesses, find her and take care of her sergeant.”

“Uh… lieutenant, I think you’re seeing things. No way anyone is down here,” said a stallion. He was the largest of all six of them.

“Are you questioning my orders sergeant?” replied the mare. She was now pointing one of her pistols into the stallions face. The stallion stood his ground.

The mare didn’t notice another one of the ponies sneaking up behind her. “How do I break this to ya? Your earlier arrangement of forty percent your way, twenty my way, and ten percent for the other boys… I’m afraid we no longer find your offer acceptable.” Before she could respond, the stallion sneaking up behind her bashed her in the back of her head, rendering her unconscious.

The large stallion gave an order to the others. “Put her on the refinery; rig it to blow in two minutes. Then we go clean the upstairs.”

The other armored ponies did as their new leader asked, leaving the mare for dead. They used their jetpack to quickly make their way back to the chasm and disappeared from site.

This was Sweetie Belles chance to escape. Before she made a run for it, she noticed the mare still lying helplessly by the refinery. Sweetie Belle still remembered her words, but at the same time didn’t feel right just leaving her to die.

She ran to the mare, and used her magic to drag her behind a boulder. Not long after, the refinery exploded sending shrapnel everywhere. Light was no longer a problem due to the brightly burning refinery. Conveniently the explosion burnt or blasted away much of the muck that was covering the ground, exposing the railing she was looking for earlier.

Sweetie Belle heard a moaning sound coming from the mare she rescued. She would probably be awake soon, and Sweetie Belle certainly didn’t want to be around for that. She ran towards the railing, and followed it towards what may or may not be an exit.

After what seemed like hours, she could finally see a light in the distance. This was it, she would finally be able to get back to the colony and let her friends know she was alright.

Sweetie Belle stepped outside and let the fresh air fill her lungs. The smell of fresh air was incredible, despite the fact she was covered in tree sap, purple muck, and dirt.

Sweetie Belle suddenly felt a minor stinging sensation on her side. Upon investigating her side, she noticed a small dart coming out of her skin. She removed it, but was already feeling very dizzy. Sweetie Belle wobbled around trying to maintain her balance, but finally fell to her side.

She looked up to see a figure taking shape in front of her, as if she were appearing out of thin air. It was a lavender colored unicorn mare with purple eyes. Her mane was the blue with a pink and purple stripe flowing through it. Her armor was a mix of Dominion red and black, which glowed with purple energy.

source

Sweetie Belle tried to speak and ask her why she had done this, but her tongue was too numb to move. Her vision blurred, and she saw no more.

Chapter 7: Sisters

View Online

Apple Bloom followed “Jet Stream” into what seemed to be the cockpit area of the ship where they took a seat. Rainbow Dash followed carrying both the data core and the shelter logs.

The ship wasn’t anything impressive on either the inside or outside. From the outside it looked like a giant box with wings and a cock pit attached to it. Its wings stuck out the top sides, ending with vertical flaps on each end. The ship had six thrusters, two on the top rear portion of the box like ship, and two smaller ones on the left and right side. If the ship ever had a paint job, it was long gone by now. Scratches could also be seen on the sides as well. The name on the side read 'Tom' though it was difficult to read with all the scratches. Apple Bloom was surprised a ship like this could function in the atmosphere.

The interior was mostly a cargo chamber no bigger than a typical garage meant for holding two cars. Parts of the ships engine could actually be seen along the walls. There were a number of computers and small boxes of personal belongings on the sides hidden behind a chain link fence, probably to protect them from moving cargo. The rest of the ship was a small bathroom with sink and mirror, shower, and toilet, the whole thing probably no more than a six by eight foot area.

Besides the bathroom, the ship had its cock pit with four chairs and a small bed chamber with two less than comfortable looking bunks. The room had enough space to sleep in, but not much else. Lacking a kitchen, the ship had a crate of military rations in the cargo chamber to serve as the crew’s means of provisions.

The ship wasn’t particularly clean either, especially around the cockpit. Lacking anything that looked like a dining room, Apple Bloom assumed its two mare crew ate in the cock pit, and a few stains could be seen here and there. There wasn’t much in the way of decorations except for a few pictures of the sisters together, though Apple Bloom doubted their authenticity.

“So, what makes you think I’m a resoc?” asked Jet Stream.

“For starters, I’ve known you most of my life. You, Sweetie and I formed the cutie mark crusaders when we were kids.” replied Apple Bloom.

“The cutie mark what?” asked Jet Stream.

Apple Bloom began to explain, “Well when we were kids, we were having trouble earning our marks, so we made a club too-”

“Woah slow down there Apple Bloom. I never had any trouble getting my mark,” she said glancing at one of the pictures. Jet Stream was in a space suit at the moment, so everything below the neck was covered. But one of the pictures did reveal she had a cutie mark of a pilot helmet. “I’ve had my mark for years, I didn’t need a club to help me out with that.”

If she really did have a mark below her suit, then the pictures might have been real after all. “But I know I grew up with you. The three of us were on Mar Sara our whole lives.”

“I believe you grew up with a mare named Scootaloo who looks like me, but that wasn’t me. I’m not and never was Scootaloo,” replied Jet Stream.

“Are you telling me there was more than one Scootaloo?” asked Apple Bloom.

“Jet Stream is a…” said Rainbow Dash was having trouble getting the last word out.

“I’m a clone,” finished Jet Stream “Some of the less wealthy families sell their kids DNA to the Dominion for clone production. They grow us in birth pods, train us in some skills, and then send us off to different parts of the Dominion when we’re old enough.”

Apple Bloom was in disbelief. “That’s… no. Scootaloos mom would never do that!”

“Did her family ever struggle?” asked Rainbow Dash.

“Well… they weren’t the wealthiest. But…” Apple Bloom was about to say she didn’t believe it, but if it weren’t true, then how could this version of Scootaloo be in front of her right now?

“For all you know, your Scootaloo is a clone as well,” said Rainbow Dash.

“Now that I know isn’t true. Scootaloo's mom keeps baby pictures of her all over the place. She thought it was important for Scootaloo to see them for some reason. I guess this would explain why, she wanted her to know she's the real-” Apple Bloom cut off the sentence when she noticed Rainbow Dash giving her a glare that said, choose your next words carefully. “She’s the… how do you put it?”

“Original template?” answered Jet Stream.

“Right. Though I wonder why she never told me,” questioned Apple Bloom.

“She probably never knew herself," said Jet Stream. “Clones are sent to different colonies so we don’t interfere with each others lives. But when we’re done with this debriefing, do you think I could meet her?”

“I’m not sure if that’s a good idea,” said Rainbow Dash. “Don’t take it the wrong way kiddo, but if she doesn’t know the truth, she probably wouldn’t be too happy to see you.” Rainbow Dash had heard a number of stories of people murdering their doubles as a way to take back their individuality.

“She’s been through a lot lately. She and I both recently lost a good friend. I don’t think right now would be the right time for it. Why do you want to meet her anyway?” asked Apple Bloom.

“Well we’re both the same blood. I guess I’d like to think she might be like another sister to me. We are family after all,” replied Jet Stream

“Hey, I’m your sister!” said Rainbow Dash playfully ruffling Jet Streams hair.

“Well I know that sis, nothing will ever change that. But… well real ponies all have parents. I really want to meet mine.”

Real Ponies. Rainbow Dash hated her sister thinking of herself as anything less than a real person. She wanted to object further, but Jet Stream gave Rainbow Dash her little sister puppy eyes. Maybe this wouldn’t be for the best, but it might be a while before they find themselves on this world again. She looked over to Apple Bloom for her opinion. “What do you think about this?”

Apple Bloom didn’t want to put Scootaloo through any more trauma at the moment. At the same time, she was taking Sweetie Belle's death a lot better than she had originally given her credit for, but Scootaloo's mom wanted to keep it a secret for a reason. Who was Apple Bloom to disobey a mothers wishes? If she gained Mrs. Iron Feathers blessing, then perhaps they could work something out.

“Well first off, I can’t risk things getting violent. Rainbow Dash will have to stay on the ship.” Rainbow Dash sighed, but nodded in agreement. “Second, this is a family matter between Scootaloo and her mother. So if you want to meet Scootaloo, you’d have to talk to her first.”

“I can agree to that,” said Jet Stream.

“And if she says no, promise me you won’t go behind her back and meet Scootaloo anyway. Deal?” asked Apple Bloom.

“She is my mother as well in a way. So if that’s what she wants, I’ll respect her wishes,” agreed Jet Stream.

“Well before we get any of this underway, you still need to give that testimony,” said Rainbow Dash. She looked over at her sister and commanded, “Take us to the DSP.”

Rainbow Dash and Jet Stream both put their breath mask on as Jet Stream started the ships engines. “Aye aye sis,” She replied.

Apple Bloom quickly strapped herself in. She still wasn’t one-hundred percent confident in the stability of the ship. As the ship took off, it began to shake intensely. “Uhh… you sure this thing is safe to fly?” insisted Apple Bloom.

“It’s been a while since her last tune up, money has been tight,” said Jet Stream. “But time is non-refundable, so we’ll just have to take off and hope Tom doesn’t explode on us.” Apple Bloom was now visibly shaking even more than the ship. “Don’t worry, Tom always gets like this in atmosphere. We’ll be fine, you need to relax. You act like you’ve never been in space before.”

“I HAVEN’T!” Yelled Apple Bloom.

“Oh… well we should be fine as long as the life support doesn’t crap out on us again.”

“What?!” shouted Apple Bloom.

“Don’t worry, the DSP isn’t far,” assured Jet Stream.

“Though out of curiosity, how long can you hold your breath?” asked Rainbow Dash. Apple Bloom's eyes widened as a look of terror ran across her face. Rainbow Dash and Jet Stream just laughed at their terrified passenger. It wasn’t long before the ship made its way into orbit. The wings around their ship retracted giving Tom the appearance of a floating box.

“Doesn’t the military normally provide transports?” asked Apple Bloom.

“Reaper operations are usually kept off the radar. Can’t have people knowing the Dominion let a zerg hive fester under one of their colonies for so long. They figured we’d draw less attention on a civilian transport.” said Rainbow Dash

“Plus they pay well,” added Jet Stream. “The state Tom is in right now, we need all the bits we can get.”

“Well I am an engineer. If you can get the parts, I can see about fixing Tom up a bit.” offered Apple Bloom.

“That’s very generous of you Apple Bloom,” said Jet Stream. “Rainbow Dash, you should feel bad about punching such a nice mare the way you did earlier. Apologize for trying to kill Apple Bloom.”

Rainbow Dash sighed. “I guess I did over react a bit. I’m sorry for trying to kill you.”

“Both times?” asked Apple Bloom.

“Wait, what do you mean both times?” asked Jet Stream.

Rainbow Dash looked away covering her face. “I’m going to hear about this one for a while,” she said to herself.

“When her men betrayed her, one them got the upper hand and almost killed her. I stopped him from killing your sister, and she repaid me by threatening to execute me. Said she needed to get rid of witnesses,” explained Apple Bloom.

Jet Stream jaw dropped. “Sis… she saved your life and you tried to kill her for it? Why would you do that?”

“I… wasn’t planning on returning the data core,” explained Rainbow Dash. “I was going to claim it was lost in the explosion… that I caused... to remove witnesses.”

Jet Stream was in disbelief at what she was hearing. “You did that? You mean you killed all those people just for a data core?”

“She didn’t kill any civilians,” interrupted Apple Bloom. “Her men did all of that. They would have killed me too if she hadn’t stopped them,” Apple Bloom had no love of Rainbow Dash, but she still wanted Jet Stream to know the whole story.

Jet Stream didn’t know what to think of the situation. Apple Bloom had been, for the most part, a polite guest. She agreed to give testimony, help fix their ship, at least try to introduce Jet Stream to Scootaloo. Maybe the testimony was out of a sense of self preservation, but she didn’t have to do anything beyond that. Jet Stream could tell Apple Bloom was a genuinely good person, and was repulsed with her sisters treatment of her. “Sis, what were you going to do with that data core that was worth killing Apple Bloom over?”

Rainbow Dash didn’t make eye contact. “We need the money. You said so yourself, Tom’s falling apart. When I was offered a hefty payday to retrieve the data core, I got the men together to form a plan. We figured if we reported it destroyed and took out the witnesses, we could sell it off and use the money to fix Tom.”

“What if I had picked them up, they might have killed me too! Why didn’t you think about any of that?!” yelled Jet Stream.

Apple Bloom couldn’t believe what she was seeing. If she ever talked in that tone to her big sister, she’d be doing extra chores around the orchard for a month.

“They’d need you to fly the ship, so I knew you wouldn’t be in any danger if things went south,” replied Rainbow Dash. “That and I know you’re a good pilot. You could find a better safer job on your own if you weren’t following me around all the time.”

“Did you ever stop to consider maybe I’d rather have my sister than money?!” yelled Jet Stream.

“Family will do crazy things to help one another out,” interrupted Apple Bloom. She thought back to Sweetie Belle's sacrifice and Scootaloo's near sacrifice. They weren’t blood, but they were just as much family to Apple Bloom as Jet Stream was to Rainbow Dash. While Apple Bloom didn’t agree with Rainbow Dash's choice, she could certainly see where Rainbow Dash was coming from. “What she did may have been reckless, and down right evil. But I can tell she was thinking about you the whole time.”

Jet Stream calmed down. It was easier to accept hearing it from an outside perspective. While she was still shocked her sister would do something so horrible, she was still the only family she had. They needed to stay together on this. If the person who Rainbow Dash almost killed is willing to see things from her point of view, there is no reason Jet Stream couldn't.

Rainbow Dash was thankful for Apple Bloom's unexpected support. Apple Bloom was the last person she would have expected to help her out after the way she had treated her.

“If you want to make it up to me, you have to do something to make it up to her,” demanded Jet Stream. Rainbow Dash wasn’t pleased about her predicament, but she knew her little sister would never let her hear the end of it other wise. “And you’re handing over that data core. I’m not walking away from this knowing all those people died for nothing.” That last demand was one to many. The thing was worth a fortune. With her original cut, she could have fixed up Tom. With her entire team dead, they could buy a new ship.

“Let’s think about that for a moment,” suggested Rainbow Dash. "This data core could solve a lot of problems for us."

“Actually turning in that data core was the entire reason I returned to that place a second time.”

“A second time?” asked Jet Stream.

Apple Bloom explained her predicament to the sisters. Sweetie Belle's death, Scootaloo's injuries, and the dilemma Apple Bloom was facing. Jet Stream was almost in tears hearing about poor Sweetie Belle's death, and Scootaloo's injuries. “We have to return the data core. She did all of this for her friends, the same way you did it for me. But she needs it more right now sis.”

Rainbow Dash sighed and looked away for a moment. She then turned to face Apple Bloom. “You’ve been through hell and back to help your friends. I can respect that level of loyalty,” she said as she handed over the data core. “Also if you’re still interested in those logs, we could hold on to them for you. The Dominion doesn’t need to know about those, and we’ll hand them over to you after the testimony.”

“I’d appreciate that Rainbow Dash, but I was really just trying to help out my friends. You can keep them. It’s not a data core, but I’m sure the disks in that case are worth a lot to someone. Use that to fix up your ship,” replied Apple Bloom.

Jet Stream and Rainbow Dash were in awe at her generosity. “I can see why Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo didn’t want to let you fall into that chasm,” said Jet Stream. “Friends like you are worth holding on to.”

The DSP was now in clear view. The space platform was ancient and had been around before the ponies had ever discovered the planet. Like many other Terran ruins, the Imperials had built over the old infrastructure, bringing the systems back online and making the platform once again operational.

After they arrived at the DSP, they were immediately met by guards who took Apple Bloom to an interrogation room. Apple Bloom was less than thrilled with Dominion hospitality, but cooperated and gave the testimony on Rainbow Dash's behalf as agreed. After a couple of hours of questioning, she was released.

Apple Bloom found Jet Stream waiting for her outside. “So how did it go?” asked Jet Stream.

“Uneventful. I told them what happened, they took some notes. They told me I could leave once the investigation was completed, however long that takes. I honestly have no idea how long they plan to keep me here. Exploding terran ruins tend to be a big deal.” replied Apple Bloom. “They let me contact my family to tell them what happened. Good thing too. Apple Jack just about had a heart attack when she heard the ruins explode. Any idea how long this investigation will take?”

“I wouldn’t worry about that. Rainbow Dash explained how these things work. They don’t really care about the truth as much as they do about finding someone to blame.” Apple Bloom had been made all too familiar with that policy the last few days. “Thanks to you, I’m sure my sis should be off the hook. You’ll probably be released in a couple days, three at the most.”

“So… while you’re sister is being investigated, what are we supposed to do?” asked Apple Bloom.

“I got a lot of movies on the ship in one of the cargo crates,” suggested Jet Stream.

“Wow… you and Scootaloo would definitely get along.”


The ship ride was unpleasant to say the least. Scootaloo almost wished she could have stayed sedated the entire time. They didn’t bother feeding them, nor giving them water, and were only allowed one bathroom break the entire time, and even that required they stay under watch. Scootaloo also noticed she was the only female prisoner. That only added to the anxiety. When her bathroom break finally came up, she didn’t think she’d be able to go with an armed guard watching her. However after being shot in the side from before, the sight of a weapon pointed at her made pissing herself very easy.

There were no clocks on the ship, though if she had to guess, they’d been traveling for at least a day now. She looked out the window to finally see her surroundings change; they were in atmosphere. It was a white sky, and the air was thick with snow. It was mostly a mountainous region, with ice as far as the eye could see, which wasn't very far due to the inclement weather.

The ship finally landed. The chains keeping her legs stuck to the bench released, and the guards herded the prisoners off the ship onto the landing pad. The air was freezing, and all the prisoners were shaking uncontrollably as they were organized into a long straight line. Any thoughts of escape by flight were quickly crushed at the sight of all the guards surrounding the platform. Even if by some miracle they didn’t shoot her down in mid air, where would she go? She was pretty certain she wouldn’t last an hour in this temperature before freezing to death.

A marine finally stepped forth in front of them to explain their situation.

“Listen up scumbags! You are here because you are the worst people the Dominion had to offer. You are traitors, cannibals, rapist, pirates, muggers and above all, murderers. If there is a God, he saw you unfit for a second chance and instead sent you to this frozen hell to die! You are not here for redemption, this is a delayed death sentence. This is the ice house, where reapers are trained. Most of you, perhaps all of you will die during your training. Those who survive will earn the title Reaper. After which you will be sent on continuous missions until you die. The point is your life is forfeit! You are all waking dead.”

Scootaloo didn’t belong with this scum. Sure she’d made mistakes in the last few days she had come to regret, but was it worth this? Then again, she would rather be a corpse than a resoc. Maybe this was a blessing in disguise?

One of the prisoners fell from the line still shaking. The cold was starting to get to everyone. The marine who was talking reached for his pistol, and then shot the downed pony through the head. “This corps has no use for failures!” he continued. The grizzly scene was a wake up call for all the prisoners. The Dominion didn’t care what happened to any of them. At the moment, they were all expendable.

To Scootaloos relief, the shackles around her and all the other prisoners hooves unlocked. The muzzles and collars on their necks remained. Two pegasi dared an escape. They didn’t make it more than ten feet off the ground before they fell writhing in pain.

“The shock collars you are wearing will remain activate at all times. If anyone is found attempting to escape, you will be subjected to a slow and agonizing death.” The two would be escapees continued to have violent convulsions. Steam began to rise from their bodies, and one of the pegasus eye balls even burst. After what seemed like a good full minute, the two prisoners stopped moving.

At this point, Scootaloo was thinking the same thing that was probably going through every prisoners head right now. Do what you’re told, when you’re told if you want to make it out of here alive.

The marine continued to shout rules and violations that would lead to their immediate termination. For the most part it was all common sense prison logic about not trying to run away. She was beginning to think that maybe they were just extending their duration in the cold. Finally the marine finished his speech, which odds are no one was able to pay attention to due to the freezing winds blowing against them.

The guards began herding the prisoners inside, and the prisoners happily complied. Their muzzles were removed, and for the first time in who knows how many days they were given a meal. The food was some kind of tasteless grey porridge. The prisoners were given mere minutes to finish their meager meals, and then escorted to prison cells. Their training would begin the next day.

If there was one small blessing Scootaloo could claim this day, it was that she had her own cell. Apparently the reaper corps didn’t attract many females.


Sweetie Belle awoke to find herself in a white bedroom sized room she’d never been in before. It seemed well enough for your average pony, having a bed, a counter, a closest, and a door leading to a bathroom. The question going through her mind right now was how did she get here?

Sweetie Belle tried to open the front door to see where she was, seeing as how the room had no windows to speak of. The door was locked, and that caused a bit of concern. Had she been taken prisoner? She tried to remember the last thing that happened to her. She started remembering a cave of some sort.

An agonizing jolt of pain started running through Sweetie Belles head. She collapsed to the floor, paralyzed by the torment racing through her skull. Finally the pain subsided.

“What was that?!” she asked herself. “This isn’t right. I have to find… who was I looking for again?” Sweetie Belle tried to remember the last people she was with. She started to recall two other mares her age, but she was again interrupted by the same jolt of pain.

After the pain had subsided, she got to her hooves and headed for the bathroom, maybe she was just sick. Sweetie Belle ran to the toilet to vomit, but nothing came of it. Then she heard the front door open. Sweetie Belle cautiously entered the main room again to find herself face to face with a purple unicorn. She looked somehow familiar. Sweetie Belle tried to recall where she had seen her before. It was recent... on a mountain... just outside a cave. She quickly collapsed in pain once again.

As she fell towards the floor, the unicorn caught her with a levitation spell. “Calm down, you’ll be alright,” the unicorn assured her.

Again the pain subsided. Sweetie Belle looked up at the purple unicorn and asked, “Who are you. Where am I?”

“You’re at the ghost training academy in Augustgrad, the capital city of Korhal. You are here to learn how to control your power, don’t you remember?” she replied.

“Uhh… no I can’t say I remember much of anything right now. Again, who are you, and how did I get here? Did you bring me here?” asked Sweetie belle.

“I’m Twilight Sparkle. I was a ghost operative in your colony back at Mar Sara. I was your librarian remember?” she replied.

Sweetie Belle thought back to Mar Sara. She did recall this particular unicorn working at the library. “So… you’re some kind of secret agent?”

“Yes. The librarian thing was just a cover. It’s best not to let others know who we are. And to answer your other question, I’m the one who brought you here” answered Twilight.

“What? Why? What about my family, won’t they wonder where I am?” asked Sweetie Belle.

“They’re the ones who had me bring you here silly, remember? You were having painful migraines and the doctors didn’t know what it was. But I told your parents it was because you had a high potential for magic that recently became unlocked. The migraines are a result of a lack of training,” explained Twilight.

Sweetie Belle did remember something… traumatic happening recently. Again she thought back to the two other mares, something about a deep chasm. Again she collapsed in pain. Twilight caught her and brought her to her bed.

“Once we get your training underway, the migraines will lessen.” Twilight assured.

“And… then I can go home?” asked Sweetie Belle.

“I’m afraid not. This program is top secret, as well as the things you’ll learn. You agreed to this when you volunteered remember?” replied Twilight.

Sweetie Belle did faintly remember such a conversation. “That’s right… you’re going to train me to control my magic, and in exchange, I have to become a ghost and work for the Dominion from now on don’t I?”

Twilight nodded her head in acknowledgement.

“I can’t believe it… I’ll never get to see them ever again will I?” asked Sweetie Belle.

“Hey it’s not that bad. Your parents are much happier knowing you were getting help for your condition," responded Twilight. "They objected at first, but in the end they saw things my way. And trust me, there is nothing like knowing your work is keeping other people safe. Just remember that every time you start to doubt your purpose here alright?”

“Yeah,” said Sweetie Belle. “Do you mind if I get some time alone? I need to… process this all.”

“I understand. We all needed time to adjust when we first started.” Twilight gave the young mare a hug of reassurance. “It’ll get easier I promise. There is a mess hall outside to your left if you get hungry. Help yourself to whatever you need alright? Get a good night sleep as well, your training will start tomorrow.”

“Is there anything you can do to help with the migraines?” asked Sweetie Belle.

“Nothing in the way of medicine. But I can give you advice. Try not to think too much on the past, for some reason that tends to cause the pain more than anything else," suggested Twilight.

“I’ll keep that in mind,” said Sweetie Belle. The purple unicorn left the room, leaving Sweetie Belle to her solace. “Good bye mom… good bye dad… good bye Rarity… good by crusaders-” again the pain returned as she squirmed in her bed. When it subsided, she started to wonder who these crusaders were she was thinking of, but then remembered what Twilight had warned her about. It was probably best no to aggravate the problem until she learned to better control it. She decided to get something to eat instead; it would be a long day tomorrow.

Chapter 8: Ice House

View Online

Apple Bloom and Jet Stream spent much of the last two days watching movies and talking. Some were pony movies, but like her Scootaloo counterpart, Jet Stream seemed to prefer terran scifi. Fortunately the payment for the transport job came in, so they decided to get something to eat from one of the restaurants on the DSP.

While primarily a military outpost, it seemed to have all the comforts of a small town. Stores, residential areas, and recreation areas as well. It even had a green house for grain production, though other food types were flown in from the colony. Judging from all the apples being eaten, Apple Bloom could tell the DSP was Sweet Apple Acres' best customer. Overall, the DSP was an impressive self sustained station.

While they were eating, Jet Stream was going on about her favorite Sci-fi films. “Now some people like to think that the earth born terrans had it right, and that the Koprulu terran films were just cheap knock offs. While I admit that some of the ideas do start to overlap, Koprulu films were definitely an improvement over their originals. You can’t tell me Spider Mines IV, Death from Blow wasn’t the best robot attack movie ever made right?”

“Actually my friend Scootaloo tells me that the spider mine series was just an inferior rip off of Screamers,” replied Apple Bloom.

Jet Stream looked at Apple Bloom as if she had just confessed to a murder. “Are you sure Scootaloo and I are both from the same genetic template?”

Apple Bloom chuckled at the comment. The last couple of days spent with Jet Stream weren’t too bad. Aside from movies, they would talk about the adventures they’d each had. Apple Bloom told Jet Stream about all the crazy ideas the Cutie Mark Crusaders had, mostly compliments of Scootaloo. Jet Stream told Apple Bloom about her life as a transport pilot, and about some of the close calls they had with some of Rainbow Dash's less than reputable contacts.

Apple Bloom was going to miss Jet Stream when she was gone. Had she grown up on Mar Sara, Apple Bloom could have imagined her as the forth crusader. Though there was still some concern about how Scootaloo would react to Apple Blooms new friend. Perhaps after the initial shock, they could come to be good friends as well? They were alike in many ways besides just appearance. They both shared a deep sense of loyalty to their friends. From their conversations, Jet Stream seemed like a risk taker as well, though she preferred solid planning rather than charging in head first. And she could imagine Jet Stream fainting at the sight of Scootaloo's Sci-fi collection, though they might have a few disagreements on whether Earth Sci-fi or Koprulu Sci-fi was better.

If I ever had a clone, wonder what she would be like? Apple Bloom thought to herself. Another thought invaded her mind. “Wait… what if I’ve been cloned?” asked Apple Bloom.

Jet Stream chuckled. “What brought that up?”

“Well… we weren’t always a well to do family. Yet somehow we were able to afford that huge orchard. You said struggling families sell their children’s genetic material to the Dominion right? Or what if I am a clone?! I never actually knew my parents. They supposedly died shortly after I was born… but AJ and Big Mac don’t have any pictures of mom holding me.” Apple Bloom was getting loud as she continued her rant. The other ponies in the restaurant were starting to give them odd looks.

Jet Stream was now laughing hysterically at her friend’s paranoia. “How is this funny?! My whole life could be a lie!” shouted Apple Bloom.

Jet Stream calmed her laughter to respond. “Let’s entertain the idea for a moment that you are a clone. Does it change the fact that you grew up on Mar Sara?”

“Well no,” replied Apple Bloom.

“Does it change the fact that your brother and sister loved you and raised you to become the mare you are today? Do you think they would still love you?” asked Jet Stream

“I guess they still would,” answered Apple Bloom.

“Does it change that fact that that Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle knew you their whole lives? More importantly, if you found out Scootaloo or Sweetie Belle were clones, would it change the way you thought about them?” asked jet Stream.

“Of course it wouldn’t.” Apple Bloom took a deep breath as she thought about what Jet Stream told her. “I see what you’re saying.” Apple Bloom lay quite for a moment as she prepared to ask Jet Stream a more personal question.

“So… how do you like Mar Sara so far?” Apple Bloom finally asked.

“It’s a nice enough place. Nicer than most worlds I’ve visited. Besides the other day, I’ve only been to the surface twice, and only for a few hours. But the people below were friendly, and for the most part the Mar Sara DSP is a quiet outpost. I’ve been up here five times and I’ve never once heard of so much as a pirate raid around here,” replied Jet Stream. “Why do you ask?”

“Well. Your sister did say she would like to see you in a safer line of work,” started Apple Bloom.

“Is this going where I think its going?” asked Jet Stream.

“The DSP is our biggest buyer. But we lose a lot of money having to hire outside help to transport our goods. You could stay with us. You’d have a place to live, a cut of the profits, and a safe job. We could even see about fixing up your ship,” offered Apple Bloom.

Jet Stream sighed. It was a kind offer, and she didn’t want to sound rude turning it down, but Jet Stream wasn’t about to leave her sister. “I appreciate what you’re trying to do, but my sister-”

“Works a very dangerous job and she doesn’t like seeing you in harms way,” interrupted Apple Bloom.

“I know she works a dangerous job. I also know there is a good chance she won’t live long enough to finish out her sentence. That’s why I want to spend as much time with her as possible before she…” Jet Stream couldn’t finish that last sentence, she didn't even want to think about it. The idea of not having her sister around was too much to bear.

“I’m sorry… I know it can’t be easy having to wonder every day if your sister is going to come home or not. You don’t have to answer, but I heard Rainbow Dash mention that this operation would take years off her time. What did she mean by that?” asked Apple Bloom.

“Reapers are criminals. Everyone of them is guilty of at least murder, and usually an assortment of other crimes," started Jet Stream.

“So are most resocs, what’s the difference?” asked Apple Bloom.

“A resoc doesn’t remember his crimes. They also ‘fix’ their violent behavior. Reapers are people immune to the neural resocialization. They have to serve out their prison sentence in the military. When they complete missions, they get years off their time. Rainbow Dash is only serving one life sentence, so there is a possibility she might make it out of the corps. But even with that, reapers rarely ever live out their life sentence,” explained Jet Stream.

“So Rainbow Dash was a murderer," asked Apple Bloom.

“Yeah…” replied Jet Stream hesitantly.

Apple Bloom started the next question. “Who did she-”

“I don’t want to talk about it” said Jet Stream.

“Alright, I won’t pry. But I don’t see her surrounded by guards at all times. Why doesn’t she just walk away when they send her out on a mission?” asked Apple Bloom.

“The armor she wears has a kill switch. She is only allowed to take it off back at the ice house, where reapers are trained. If she takes it off anywhere else, or if she tries to desert, the suit will kill her," explained Jet Stream.

“I see. It sounds like you really want to see your sister make it out of this alive then don’t you?” said Apple Bloom.

“Of course I do!” replied Jet Stream.

“Well think about this. Because she was worried about you, she took a risk today that almost got her killed on your behalf. She said so herself, she’d be fine with getting killed because she knows you’d look for a safer line of work. Sorry if I’m being blunt, but it sounds like you being there for her is only hurting her chances of survival,” argued Apple Bloom.

Jet Stream looked back at Apple Bloom in anger. “What would you know about any of this? You don’t have to spend every day wondering if it’s going to be the last day you and your sister spend together! You haven’t seen how horrible life is outside the colony.”

“I’m not saying I have. But I am saying that if you care about your sister as much as she cares about you, you’d think about her survival. Right now, she sees herself as a liability to your safety. You can plead with her all you want, but she’ll still keep taking risk with no regard for her own life. If you were out of harms way, now everyday becomes a reason to live. It becomes one more day closer to getting to be with you, instead of one more day worrying if she’s putting you at risk. It’s just something you should take into consideration,” responded Apple Bloom.

Jet Stream was still angry, but she couldn’t dispute her logic. Rainbow Dash almost died on that last mission because she was worried about her. Yes Jet Stream wanted to spend every moment she could with Rainbow Dash, but maybe she was just being selfish? Maybe this was the best course of action? “My ship doesn’t have FTL, so we have to hitch a ride back with a prison ship. It travels from colony to colony each month picking up new recruits to bring to the ice house. It won’t arrive for another two days or so. Just give me until then to think about it.”

“Think about what?” asked a voice from behind. Jet Stream turned around to see Rainbow Dash. “I was looking all over for you two.”

“So how did it go?” asked Jet Stream.

Rainbow Dash smiled before she replied. “I’m completely off the hook. Not only that, but I might even be looking at a promotion when I get back. Captain Rainbow Dash, I like the sound of that.”

“How exactly does a convict become an officer?” asked Apple Bloom.

“Because I’m awesome!” said Rainbow Dash..

Jet Stream smiled and shook her head at the sight of his sister’s arrogance. “Reaper teams always have one member assigned as an officer. But it really only means anything during an op. Outside an op, she is no different than an enlisted convict serving time.”

“Yeah, but being an officer makes me at least twenty percent cooler than the rest of the reapers,” added Rainbow Dash. “But my deafening awesomeness aside, what was it you said you needed to think about?”

“Umm…” Jet Stream didn’t want to bring it up because she knew her sister would insist on her staying. She wanted it to be her decision and no one else’s.

“Whether or not the Terminator could beat Robocop in a fight,” said Apple Bloom in an attempt to change the subject.

“Uhh... I'm not really into that stuff,” said Rainbow Dash. “Anyway the investigation is over so you’re free to go Apple Bloom. We’ll give you a ride back to the colony after we fuel up now that Jet Stream’s been paid.”

“She said you guys won’t be able leaving for another couple of days. How about you stay at my place for the night? I'll be sure to let them know you were the one who saved my life," offered Apple Bloom. "I'll leave out that other part.”

“I’ll think we’ll take you up on that offer,” said Jet Stream.


“EVERYBODY UP!” shouted a loud voice.

Scootaloo opened her eyes and got out of bed as quickly as she could. The execution from the previous day was still fresh in her mind, and she knew it would be in her best interest to do what was expected of her.

The cell doors opened and armed guards again herded the prisoners to the mess hall. Just as before, they were fed the same tasteless gruel from earlier. Still hungry from the night before, all the prisoners began devouring their meals as quickly as possible. Fortunately their portions much more generous this day. They would probably need the extra energy to start their training.

Scootaloo heard the sound of fighting as she looked over at the corner of her eye to see one inmate beating another, something about not handing over his meal. The guards did nothing to stop the violence. They simply watched as he was beaten to a bloody pulp, then the attacker proceeded to eat the other prisoner’s food.

Scootaloo was only about half way finished with hers when another inmate demanded she hand over her food. It was the same inmate who sat next to her on the ship. His orange suit still said the same words; CANNIBAL MURDERER NINE COUNTS. Scootaloo decided she didn’t want to end up like that other prisoner and complied. She had eaten enough to not starve for the day, but was by no means satisfied.

The first thing that was done after breakfast was shaving off all the prisoners manes. Scootaloo almost wanted to cry at the sight of her beloved mane now removed. Sure it wasn’t on par with Sweetie Belles well done mane, but she loved it none the less. She somewhat regretted not doing more with it while she still had the chance.

After the mane cuts, they were herded into another chamber. It was here they would spend the next hour doing a number of exercises. It was exhausting for Scootaloo in particular, having not had a full meal. But she pressed on. She remembered that any sign of weakness could end in a bullet through the brain.

Next, they were taken to a track and were ordered to run until told to stop. One inmate finally tired and stopped to catch his breath. He was shot shortly afterwards. Nobody tired the rest of the run.

When the run was over, they were given a few minutes break time. Scootaloo quickly separated herself from the other inmates. She remembered what happened in that mess hall, and it was clear the guards didn’t care too much what one inmate did to another. Being the only female made it that much worse, especially knowing many of these inmates were probably guilty of rape.

As before, another fight broke out. Inmates and guards alike watched as the two went at it for some stupid reason or another. Scootaloo could see one of the fighters was her acquaintance from the mess hall earlier. After a few bucks were made, he sent the other inmate falling to the ground and began to stomp his head repeatedly. In his rage, the victor actually took a bite out of his opponent's neck.

That seemed to be the line as his shock collar went off. It didn’t kill him though; it seems the reaper corps valued his love of violence. He would be more useful alive than dead for now. That made Scootaloo worry about what kind of jobs she would be expected to perform even if she did survive the training.

After their break was over, the inmates were taken to another chamber. Here, they were given leg supports and precision gloves. The gloves were used to simulate hands, which they would need in the future to wield any weapon. The mechanical leg supports would allow them to walk on two legs more effectively, freeing up their hands.

They were taken back to the chamber with the track and ordered to run it again, but this time on two legs while carrying a plastic rifle. It was an awkward experienced for everyone. Scootaloo could barely keep her balance and fell over more than once, like many of the other inmates. After about ten minutes, the guards shot another inmate who had fallen over to ‘motivate’ the others to better maintain their balance. Scootaloo was not only struggling to maintain balance, but struggling to keep pace as well. Despite receiving a few less than friendly shoves, she managed to run the track until the guards told them they could stop. Another two inmates were killed before the run ended.

The inmates were granted another break. As before, Scootaloo separated herself from the others. This time no fights broke out. Everyone was too tired, or unwilling to try to fight in the awkward leg supports. One stallion however did begin approaching Scootaloo on all fours. Scootaloo became nervous and tried moving away, but he kept approaching. She was about to try to make a run for it, but he charged her and tackled her to the ground. Now mounted, Scootaloo braced herself for the coming violation as the inmate began to remove her pants. Before any penetration could take place however, another burst of gunfire went off. Scootaloo felt blood seep on her as the stallion fell to his side.

“You will walk on two legs until you are instructed otherwise!” yelled one of the guards. She couldn’t believe it. She was almost taken advantage of, and the only thing that saved her was the fact that her attacker didn’t follow protocol. Scootaloo was terrified and traumatized, but she didn’t do anything brash like scream or cry, fearing that it would only attract the attention of the trigger happy guards. She just sat on her own in the corner, trying to get her beating heart to calm its self. After their break was over, the guards rounded them up and sent them to another room.

The prisoners were rounded up and brought back to the mess hall for a lunch. Scootaloo ate as fast as she could without choking. Just as before, the same inmate came and took what was left of her meal. She managed eat a bit more than she had last time, but she still felt hungry.

Once the meal was over, they were taken to another room for more training. The room had a padded floor, and a number of punching bags. An instructor stepped forth in front of them. While he wore the precision gloves, he stood on two legs as naturally as any pony stood on four. It wasn’t an uncommon sight. Many service men would spend hours, or even days wearing their power armor. Since the suits required the wearer to stand on two legs, some ponies would grow accustomed to bi-pedal walking and continued to walk in that manner even outside of their suits.

The instructor proceeded to demonstrate how to execute proper kicks, punches and basic throws using their bi-pedal stance. He was a dark brown stallion, with a purple mane and eyes, and of a very powerful looking physique. He ordered them to at first stand in rows where they practiced punching and kicking into the air, and then began practicing throws on one another. Ironically the dojo was the one place where unnecessary fights were broken up, at least for the time being. Scootaloo heard one of the guards mention that the instructor doesn’t like them shooting up the floor during executions, and more importantly he didn't like wasting time.

After practicing their kicks and punches in the air, they were instructed to work on the punching bags. The bags were much harder than Scootaloo thought they would be. While the gloves took the majority of the shock, it still caused great pain to the hooves underneath. Scootaloo started to soften her punches to reduce the pain when she noticed a guard pointing a rifle at her. Had this been in any other room, she’d be dead by now. Scootaloo knew if he really wanted her dead, he’d just drag her out side and shoot her, so again she hardened the impact of her punches and kicks, despite the pain. She was certain at least one of her hooves was bleeding underneath.

Eventually they were told they could stop, and were permitted a bathroom break. After her near male on mare encounter earlier in the day, she was more than happy to have an armed guard watching her. She was allowed to temporarily remove her gloves and clean out her bleeding hoof. She saw herself in a mirror for the first time all day with her trimmed mane. Scootaloo almost looked like a boy. She decided not to keep the armed guard waiting and proceeded back to the dojo for the remainder of the break.

Their break ended, and the inmates were broken into pairs and ordered to spar with one another. Not surprisingly, things got violent. By the end, at least two prisoners lay unconscious and bloody on the floor. Scootaloo’s theory from earlier was correct. The guards did indeed drag them out back before shooting to avoid damaging the floor. After which the two inmates who had knocked out their partners were paired off against each other.

Scootaloo found herself paired up against the instructor. It seemed too convenient to be an accident. Like having her own cell, and being escorted to the bathroom, it was probably because she was a female. That didn’t mean the instructor went easy on her however. By the time the sparring session was finished, she had been bruised and battered all over. He could have killed her if he wanted too, as could probably many of the other prisoners. Again she counted her blessings.

The inmates were given a dinner next, and the meal process repeated. This time the other inmate didn’t even bother finishing his food first. Thus Scootaloo was only able to eat about a third of her meal, leaving her even hungrier than before.

As the day reached its end, they were taken for one last training exercise. The inmates would be forced to run an obstacle course. They weren’t told the exact details of what they would have to do, but were told that any use of magic or wings would result in immediate execution. They were also told that the course had a “soft timer” which would also end in termination, but not necessarily by execution.

Scootaloo was up first with nine other runners. One of the guards shouted, “Begin!” and the inmates took off. First there was a wall with a rope on it that the inmates would have to climb. Scootaloo was already experienced with this during her rock climbing escapades in the Cutie Mark Crusaders. Since they had climbed rough terrain before, going up a nice clean wall was no problem at all giving her an early lead.

She ran down a ramp to the next part of the course. Next they had to crawl their way under a blanket of barbwire. Once again, Scootaloo’s experience with the Crusaders kicked in. She had a drain cleaning experience where she would have to crawl into some rather filthy pipes to clean them out. It was probably for the best she didn’t get her cutie mark in such a disgusting field, but all that time spent low crawling on her belly was paying off as her lead over the other inmates grew. Aside from one Pegasus inmate whose wing was caught on the barbwire, everyone else made it through.

After climbing a ladder, the inmates had to make their way over a pit. It was a roughly fifteen foot drop down onto concrete. In order to cross, there were horizontal ropes leading across the pit to another platform. The inmates would have to wrap their hands and legs around the rope, and drag themselves to the other side without falling. Scootaloo had little experience in this field, but already had an established lead over the other inmates. She made her way across to the other platform as quickly as possible. One more inmate lost is grip and fell down the pit. He injured his leg, but went back up a ladder to try again.

As Scootaloo was almost done crossing the pit, the guards began cheering. She swelled with pride at the possibility that they were cheering for her. As she reached the other platform, she heard someone screaming bloody murder as the guards continued to cheer. Apparently they weren’t cheering for her after all. She put the screams out of her mind and focused on the next challenge.

This was another horizontal rope with a downward incline. She saw some handle bars lying on the ground, with a wheel like device on the center. Zip lining. Now this she knows how to do, once again thanks to her time in the CMC. She propped the device in place, and held on for her life as she slid down the rope to the end. Not everyone made it through as one of the inmates lost his grip and fell. He would have to climb a ladder try again. As Scootaloo finished, for the second time she heard the sound of more screaming coming from behind, and more cheering coming from above.

Next up was a large crate with the word PUSH on the side. It didn’t take a genius to know what that meant. She put her “hands” on the side of the box and began to push as hard as she could. Unfortunately she wasn’t as strong as the other inmates, and feeling a bit weak from hunger. Some of the other inmates caught up and pushed past her. As she almost finished, another sound of screams, and a third round of cheers went off.

Exhausted, and now terrorized that the soft timer was the cause of the screams, she pushed on to the next segment. It was a long pool. Most of the surface was covered in a layer of thick glass except the entrance and exit, so once you dove in, you'd get no fresh air until you reached the other end. She could see one of the inmates had reached the other side already and was beginning the final portion of the course.

Scootaloo took a deep breath and swam through as fast as she could. She had done numerous activities in the water with the CMC, canoeing, water skiing, pearl diving, and of course, competitive swimming. With all her time in the water, she felt right at home. Scootaloo quickly swam past most of the other inmates taking third place. As she was just about to exit the water, she foolishly took a precious second to look back, and saw the sight of a zergling in the water ripping apart another inmate. This must have been the soft timer they were warned about.

Scootaloo finally broke surface on the other side and took in a breath of fresh air. It was just a clear long sprint to the exit now. Two of the inmates were already finished. Scootaloo took off as fast as she could, but was still very tired from hunger. The other inmates got out of the water and ran to catch up with her, but one of them was dragged back into the water by a zergling shortly after he broke the surface. Now there were three.

Scootaloo ran with everything she had, but she was too tired and hungry to outrun the other two inmates. What’s worse, she could hear the sound of a screaming zergling running up behind them. One of the inmates was running much faster than she was and passed her with little effort. Scootaloo's heart was racing as she heard the zergling getting closer. The other remaining inmate was only running slightly faster than Scootaloo and had now caught up; in a few seconds, he would pass her. Scootaloo swore she could hear the zerlings breathing now. Seeing no other choice, she put a leg out and tripped her fellow inmate before he could pass her, then continued running. Behind her she could hear the sound of screaming, and flesh being torn from bone. Above her, she heard the sound of guards cheering at the sight of another downed inmate. In front of her, she saw a gate and continued to sprint as fast as she could. As she entered the gate, the doors closed behind her making sure no zergling could follow.

Scootaloo fell to the floor in exhaustion. The other inmates didn’t seem to care she had killed someone. They were also exhausted and probably just happy to be alive.

As groups finished the course, they were taken to another room to have their leg supports and precision gloves removed. Scootaloo was happy to have the gloves off, but found she was unable to walk on one of her hooves. It was in to much pain from earlier in the dojo.

They were taken to the showers next. Again, Scootaloo got her own corner and was under watch by an armed guard. Perhaps that experience from before was only a one time occurrence? Maybe they were interested in keeping the other inmates off her and out of her? Or maybe the guard was just enjoying the sight? It's unlikely the ice house had very many females, so even with her shaved mane, she was probably the prettiest mare they'd seen in a while. A small price to pay if it kept the other inmates away. After she had finished her shower, the guard took her to the cell block.

Scootaloo lay on her cot, exhausted and hungry. The rest of the inmates were now back in the cell block as well, and everyone was resting up for the next day of torture. She thought back to the events of the day. It’s only day one, and quite a few of the inmates had already died. She'd heard guards mention that the first week was the considered the culling, so odds are more would die tomorrow. Then it hit her. She had killed someone. Well technically it was the zergling, but it was her fault for tripping him.

Was she murderer now like the others? No. It was survival. It was him or me! I’m not even supposed to be here, he was just another murderer like the rest of them were! At least that’s how she tried to justify it, but the sound of his screams kept echoing through her head. Am I a murderer? She thought to herself.

She heard a knock on her cell bars, it was one of the guards. He had a bowl with him, and he placed it on the floor in front of her. She didn’t ask any questions, she just ran to the bowl so she could begin devouring it. Then an inmate in another cell shouted, “What the hell? Why does she get more food?!” The guard turned his rifle and executed the belligerent inmate. No one else dared to say a word.

Scootaloo looked around the cell block. The rest of the inmates were looking at her angrily. She realized that if she ate that food tonight, she might have a very short day tomorrow. Scootaloo reluctantly pushed the bowl back outside the cell. She didn’t say a word. She hadn’t said a single word the entire time since she’d arrived. It seemed talking out of line was a good way to get shot around here. The guard simply took back the food and said, “Suit yourself,” then walked away.

The other inmates returned to their business. With any luck they wouldn’t hold it against her. Scootaloo crawled back into her bed again and tried to fall asleep. She missed her home, she missed her mothers meals, she missed her friends. She turned her head to the walls so no one could see her, and then began to silently cry.

Chapter 9: Benefactor

View Online

Sweetie Belle awoke to a knock on her door. “Rise and shine sleepy head,” said a familiar voice. “We have lots to cover today.” Sweetie Belle didn’t have a good nights rest. As hard as she tried, thoughts of a cave kept returning into her mind, and each time they did, another migraine would keep her from falling asleep.

Sweetie Belle dragged herself out of bed to open the door. She found Twilight standing in front of her with a duffle bag, and she was wearing a familiar suit of dark grey and red armor with a series of purple lines moving across it. The suit didn’t look like the heavy bulky power armor marines wore. It actually looked light enough to wear on her own, if only somewhat encumbered. Sweetie Belle tried to remember where she’d seen that armor before, but then suffered another attack.

“They’re still happening I see,” said Twilight.

“Yeah… let’s get started. I want these attacks to stop as soon as possible,” replied Sweetie Belle.

Twilight took Sweetie Belle to a fairly large and mostly empty room. She then opened her duffle bag and revealed a suit of armor similar to her own, but more suited to Sweetie Belle's size. “Put this on. The armor will help to focus your own psionic potential. In time, you’ll be able to manipulate some of its more unique abilities,” said Twilight. Sweetie Belle suited up into the grey armor. “Alright, first we need to start with the basics so we have a good idea of where you are.”

“Alright, let's get started,” replied Sweetie Belle. Many of the tasks were so trivial it seemed like a waste of time. Levitate this item, move this item here with your mind, bend the spoon with your thoughts. Though the last one was a bit more difficult than she had thought. “Wow… that spoon is tougher than it looks,” said Sweetie Belle panting.

“It’s made from titanium,” said Twilight as she lifted the spoon and bent it with ease. She handed the spoon back to her and said, “Do not try to bend the spoon, that is impossible. Instead only try to realize the truth… there is no spoon.”

Sweetie Belle tilted her head in confusion. “Is any of that true?”

Twilight giggled at the young mare. “No silly. It’s just some ghost academy humor. Haven’t you seen the Matrix?”

“I think I did," answered Sweetie. "It was with my friend… what was her name?”

“I’m sure it’s not important” said Twilight quickly.

“No it is… I think her name was-” Sweetie Belle began to have another attack, but this time could see the image of an orange mare with her. The more she focused on that image, the worse the pain grew.

Twilight knelt down to the squirming mare. “Sweetie listen to me! You need to stop thinking and just calm down, listen to the sound of my voice. Don’t think about anything else and the pain will go away.”

Sweetie Belle refused. She held onto the image of the orange mare until she was sure her head was going to split open. Then at last she remembered. She remembered Scootaloo, sitting with her watching the movie together. With the memory recovered, the pain finally ended. Sweetie Belle was able to feel that portion of the inside of her head was much hotter than the rest.

“Sweetie Belle, what happened?” asked Twilight.

“I just remembered… my friend… Scootaloo.”

“You remembered?” said Twilight in a somewhat alarmed tone. “What do you remember about her?”

“Why does that matter?” asked Sweetie Belle.

“It might have something to do with the migraines. It’s important you tell me everything so I can help you,” Twilight replied.

“Oh. Well not much… I just remember she and I-” again she dropped to the floor in another attack.

After her attack was over, Twilight shook her to see if she was still conscious. “Are you still awake?”

Sweetie Belle opened her eyes. “Yeah… what were we talking about?” she asked.

Twilight gave the young white mare a reassuring smile. “Nothing Sweetie. Let’s get back to our training alright?”

“Yeah good idea.” Sweetie Belle was smiling inside. Feigning that last migraine seemed to have worked. She still didn’t know why that orange mare was important, but it was obvious that Twilight didn’t want her to know.

“Alright, next you’ll need to learn how to power that armor. I want you to focus the energy around you,” requested Twilight.

“How do I do that?” asked Sweetie Belle.

“Try to levitate yourself,” answered Twilight.

“My levitation isn’t the strongest yet,” mentioned Sweetie.

“You don’t have to levitate successfully, just try,” said Twilight.

“Alright, here I go,” said Sweetie Belle. As predicted, she was unable to levitate her body. But it wasn’t because she was too weak, it’s because she felt all her energy being absorbed from her spell. Sweetie Belle looked down at the suit to find that it now had green colored lights running across it. “Woah, what’s that?”

“The suit absorbed your magic. Now that it’s powered up, it’ll help to focus your next spell. I want you to try to bend the spoon again.” Twilight let out a giggle before adding, “Remember, there is no spoon.”

Sweetie Belle rolled her eyes at the joke. She lifted the spoon again and tried to bend it a second time. She focused with all of her will and the suit began to glow brighter. A bead of sweat broke over her forehead. Finally the spoon gave not only bending, but breaking apart.

Sweetie Belle was panting, but she was proud. “Wow. The suit really works.”

“That was all you. The suit doesn’t make your powers any stronger; all it does is help bring out your potential. Eventually you won’t need it to control your abilities, though it does have other uses.” Twilight's form turned into a figure of pure purple light, and then disappeared from sight.

“Twilight? Where did you go? Twilight?” Sweetie Belle looked around the room but saw no sign of her.

“BOO!” shouted a voice as a pair of hooves grabbed Sweetie Belle's shoulders.

Sweetie Belle jumped and turned around to see Twilight's form reappear in another body of purple light. The light faded and Twilight's natural form appeared. “Neat trick huh?” she said.

“Cool! When do I get to learn how to be invisible?!” asked Sweetie Belle

“We’ll get to that. For now, let’s continue with the basics,” suggested Twilight.

Sweetie Bell couldn’t say that her first week was anything particularly awesome. Mostly Twilight was just going over areas she already knew and working to improve them. But during her off times, she kept thinking on that orange mare. She now remembered she was a Pegasus and liked Sci-fi. She was also capable acrobat as well. But every time she got to her most recent memories of the cave, the pain always returned.

Slowly but surely Sweetie Belle was working through the migraines to dig out those buried memories. She had to remember what happened in that cave, but also had to be quiet about it. She was still suspicious of Twilight's motives, and wasn’t sure if Twilight herself was hiding something from her.

Aside from mental discipline exercises, there were also a number of strenuous physical activities. Mostly running, jumping, swimming, pushing things and other things of that nature. Due to their levitation abilities, ghost operatives had no need for robotic hands and were able to remain on all fours. Unlike the other members of the Dominion military that had to build their muscles in an entirely new way in order to master bi-pedal combat, ghosts mostly just had to worry about speed and endurance. Psychic strength was preferable to raw physical prowess.

Sweeties Belle's magic had grown to be quite powerful over just one week. On her first day of training she was forced to complete an obstacle course (similar to the ones reapers go through, but without the zerglings). Her time in the CMC did help to hone her physique, but she still had difficulty. By the weeks end she ran the same course again, and with the help of her powers to increase her strength and speed, she maneuvered through the course with relative ease.

It was the second week now. Sweetie Belle was slowly getting tired of the repetitive physical training she had to under go each morning. It was all starting to seem beneath her, and Twilight could tell her student was getting impatient. She felt Sweetie Belle was ready for the next step.

“Today you learn how to influence minds,” said Twilight.

“That sounds neat! How do we get started?” asked Sweetie Belle enthusiastically.

“Since you seem so excited to begin, we are going to pit you up against a mind of incredible will. This will surely put your skills to the test,” assured Twilight.

“I’m ready! Who am I going up against?!” asked Sweetie Belle excitedly. Twilight pointed over to a janitor cleaning the interior of a cage. “I’m going up against the janitor?” asked Sweetie Belle.

“Not him,” said Twilight approaching the cage. She reached in and pulled out a small white rabbit. “HIM! Meet your opponent, Angel.” she declared holding a rabbit.

“A rabbit? I’m going to manipulate a rabbit?" asked Sweetie Belle. "I thought you said it was going to be a powerful mind that was sure to test my abilities.”

“Well... you are still new. But trust me that rabbit is dynamite. Little Angel here has put many new students to shame. What makes you think that you, a novice, can defeat him on your first attempt?”

Sweetie Belle sighed. She wasn’t sure if she should be amused or insulted. “Alright fine, what is my challenge supposed to be?”

Twilight placed the rabbit on the ground, as well as a small red block. “Get Angel here to move this red block to the other side of the room,” instructed Twilight.

“No problem.” Sweetie Belle levitated Angel, and pushed him against the small red block, forcing the block across the room. “That was easy. Now can you teach me something useful?”

Twilight face palmed at the display. “Not like that! The point if you get someone else to do it for you.”

“Isn’t that what he just did?” asked Sweetie

Damn this mare is air headed. “Ok, watch and learn,” said Twilight. She put her hoof to her forehead and closed her eyes. Angel’s eyes widened, then he rushed to the blocked and pushed it back to them. “See, that’s how it’s done. I want you to make him WANT to push that block.

“Alright then… this shouldn’t be too hard.” Sweetie closed her eyes and focused her efforts on entering Angels thoughts. Their minds locked, and a battle of mental combat ensued. Sweetie Belle opened her eyes again to find herself on her back, with a bloody nose and a mild headache. “What happened?

“Psychic counter attack. I told you he’s no push over,” explained Twilight.

“He’s a psychic?!” asked Sweetie Belle.

“No," answered Twilight. "If he were, you’d be the one moving the block across the room. But even non-psychics can develop barriers against psychic intrusion. Every time someone mind is invaded, to a degree they learn how to better defend against it a second time. As I said before, Angel has trained with many students. And he is just a rabbit. A strong willed sentient pony will prove to be much more difficult to invade.”

“I will not be denied by a rabbit!” shouted Sweetie Belle. The determined white unicorn got back on her feet and again engaged in a battle of mental will. The two competitors locked eyes, unflinching as neither was willing to give ground. Sweetie Belle's armor was now glowing bright enough to light the whole room. Twilight sat back and watched her pupil give it everything she had. She could feel her energy flowing through the air, and could see the doors and windows in the room physically shaking. After what seemed like an eternity, Sweetie Belle's armor started to smoke.

“Get if off, get if off!” shouted Sweetie Belle as she struggled to remove the smoking armor.

Twilight sighed and used her magic to undo the armor and remove it from her. It fell on the ground still smoking and warm to the touch. “I’ve never seen anyone blow out their suit trying to defeat a rabbit before,” said Twilight trying to hold back her laughter.

“I want to try again!” demanded Sweetie Belle. Angel had both angered and humiliated her for the second time. She would not leave this room until her opponent was defeated.

Hours of humiliating defeats later, her victory was achieved. It had come at a cost however. Sweetie Belle was letting off a powerful telekinetic discharge every time she attempted to mind control Angel, which would damage the room each time as well. “I did it!” shouted Sweetie Belle panting heavily. "I told you I’d get Angel to move the box."

Twilight looked around the room, which was filled with destroyed doors and shattered windows. “I can see that. But I think your technique still needs more refinement. You gave off a bit too much energy. The point of mental manipulation is that it’s supposed to be subtle.”

“Ok, so I have something to improve on," admitted Sweetie. "At least it’s progress.”

Twilight couldn’t disagree with that. Even though it was a sloppy job at best, very few students were ever able to defeat Angel after just one day. Seeing poor Angel was pushed well beyond his limits, Twilight placed him back in his cage, and left the room to retrieve her next opponent.

Twilight reentered with a large owl on her back. “Sweetie Belle, meet your next challenger. Owlicious.”


The days were starting to blend together now. Scootaloo was fairly certain it was the fourteenth day of training. Others thought it was the thirteenth or fifteenth. No one really knew how long training was suppose to be, so she guessed it didn’t really matter. They’re done when they're told they’re done.

It was the same process for the most part. Get up, eat, physical training, eat, combat training, eat, and conclude the day with an exciting and unique activity followed by a quick shower. It seems the random fights have come to a halt. Scootaloo noticed that the other inmates had become more passive. They simply do what they’re told now. Even the cannibal seemed to have become less violent, though he still demanded her food every day.

A guard still dropped off a bowl of food in front of her cell every night. The other inmates didn’t seem to care anymore, so she gladly helped herself each night. Scootaloo wasn’t sure why they were acting so lethargic and she wasn’t. She liked to believe it’s because she knew there were still people out there who cared about her, as where most of these murderers were probably shunned from civilized society long ago. Of course, the fact she was wrongfully imprisoned meant any of the others might have been as well.

The executions have ended for the most part following the conclusion of the first week. Scootaloo didn’t have an exact count on how many inmates she came in with, but if she had to guess, just over half of them have died. Though executions have ceased, the evening events occasionally still claimed an inmate now and then. For the most part, it seems only the most capable individuals were still alive. The “culling” seems to have fulfilled its purpose.

Scootaloo was always just barely hanging on for most of the first week, but now that she was able to get some extra food in her, her performance had increased significantly. She noticed her hooves had hardened from all the time spent on the punching bags that she was sure were filled with sand. Her muscles weren’t nearly as sore each morning as they had been in the past. All the beatings the instructor handed her helped her develop a new threshold for pain. She felt as if she was a whole new mare.

If there was one place she seemed to excel at, it was the random evening events. One day they were instructed to climb a snowy summit to reach the transport at the top before they froze to death. Another involved moving across a series of ropes and poles, with a long drop for those who fell. Supposedly it simulated moving through trees in the jungle. It seems they were being trained to operate in all manner of environments. Fortunately for every evening challenge, Scootaloo seemed to have already had a similar experience in the CMC. Always leading from the front, she had earned the attention of their unarmed combat instructor.

Unlike the other inmates who spent the mornings doing physical training exercises, she was taken aside for personal instruction on unarmed combat training. The instructor never did talk to her in what could be considered “small talk” but she could tell his interest in her was more than just professional.

This day however was different. While the morning and after noon events were the same, it seemed that the evening events were being pushed aside so their “real” training could begin. The inmates had their precision gloves and shock collars removed and were now presented with their own suit of reaper armor, which they would train in from now on. Admittedly Scootaloo was excited. It represented a real milestone, a sign that there was a light at the end of the tunnel.

Despite being nowhere near the size of marine armor, it was still quite heavy. All the Pegasi quickly found flight to be impossible, or at least impractical with the added weight. They were informed that the suits came with a kill switch that would be activated if they attempted to escape, so they were still wearing a shock collar of sorts, if just a less uncomfortable one. While the suits did provided superior leg support, at this point all the inmates were able to naturally walk on two legs without their leg supports. She was pleased to find the hands on the reaper suit to be much more responsive and flexible compared to the precision gloves. The hands could actually retract around the hooves allowing the reapers to walk on all fours. Despite their mastery of bi-pedal walking, everyone was still faster on all fours.

Their first order of training was familiarizing themselves with their weapons. Their first weapon was the C-14 Impaler Gauss rifle. The C-14 rifles were a unique piece of technology because they remained largely unchanged when first discovered by the Koprulu ponies. They are among the most widely used weapons in the sector. There were two version of this rifle.

The standard issue variant used by most militaries in the sector was the A series. The A series was built with raw firepower in mind. Holding 200 rounds, with semi, burst and auto features, the standard variant put a lot of fire power into the hands of the basic infantry pony. Even on full auto, the rifle had excellent stability, allowing a lone pony to accurately deliver hundreds of rounds down range in a short amount of time. On full auto, it wasn't uncommon for a lone infantry pony to take down a target far larger than he was.

This variant was restricted to the military, but there were a number of well funded pirates, rebels, and mercenary groups that had access to them as well. It only had one barrel, though it came equipped with a retractable bayonet below the barrel. The mass of the rifle combined with the immense strength provided by the power armor turned the bayonet into a powerful close quarter option. While the A series could hold no extra attachments, the idea was that it packed enough fire power that it wouldn't need any other options. Due to the A series' massive size, only a pony in power armor would be able to lift the huge rifle. For that reason, it was not in use by the reaper corps.

They would be using the B series. The B series was a little less than half the size of the A series, but it still packed just as much punch. However it only held 100 rounds, did not have as much stability as the A series, and lacked a full auto setting in order to conserve ammunition and encourage more accurate shots. Due to its smaller size, it could effectively be wielded by an unarmed pony, and had two sets of handles. One was a large handle meant for ponies in power armor, who could hold the rifle with just one hand at the cost of accuracy; it could be just as accurate on burst as the A series was on auto if two hands were used. The other handle was meant to be held by unarmored ponies, and needed to be held with both hands; only semi was encouraged when using this handle, as a burst could knock an unarmored pony on their rear.

This smaller more affordable variant was the preferred by militias, police forces and other paramilitary groups. Rather than having a retractable bayonet, this variant came with a second barrel could be outfitted with a number of augments: grenade launcher, flame throwers, grappling hooks, high caliber rail shot, and other attachments. Due to its smaller size and greater flexibility, it is the preferred rifle for special forces, who often valued versatility over raw firepower. The smaller size also allowed for the use of lighter power armor, that would often be equipped with jet packs.

The inmates were instructed on its proper assembly, dis-assembly, cleaning, reloading and immediate action (fixing weapon jams). After about an hour of practice, they were taken to an indoor firing range and presented with live ammunition. Despite the earlier mentioned kill switch, Scootaloo was still somewhat surprised none of the inmates tried to fire on any of the guards. They received a few minutes of instruction on proper firing stance, and then they were let loose on the range.

The first time Scootaloo fired the weapon at a target, she had it set to burst. Scootaloo was completely unprepared for the force of the recoil. She was sent back a few steps, eventually lost her footing and fell on her back. She half expected to see a guard readying to execute her for her blunder. Instead all she heard was the sound of laughter and mockery. She got back up and prepared to try again. She took the proper stance, and braced herself for the tremendous recoil.

She fired, and this time managed to stand her ground, though with much difficulty. The recoil of the massive rifle was incredible. If it weren’t for the added support from the armor, she was certain she could have fallen back a second time. In fact she was certain if it wasn’t for her improved physique, she may have dislocated something. Scootaloo stood her ground and did her best fire down range accurately, and eventually started to make improvement.

After about an hour of firing, they were returned to the armory and presented with their next weapon: the P-38 scythe pistol. For a pistol, the weapon was large enough to be mistaken for a small rifle. Its forty round magazine fired the same ammunition as the C-14, and had a burst and semi auto setting. Like before, they were trained on its assembly, maintenance and firing stances. After some time familiarizing themselves with the ins and outs of the weapon, the inmates were returned to the firing range.

Again, the recoil of the pistol was difficult to bear. The reaper suits gloves helped to relieve some of the pain, but each round fired still had a bit of a sting to it. Fortunately after two weeks of breaking her hooves on the punching bag, Scootaloo was accustomed to it. She was much more comfortable with this smaller weapon, and her ambidextrous hoofs allowed her to accurately wield two at once. By the time the hour of target practice was up, Scootaloo’s accuracy with the pistol had greatly improved to the point where she was easily the best pistol marksmen in the cell block.

After their marksmanship concluded, their armor was removed and the day ended with the usual half meal and shower time. It was nice not having to wear that collar anymore, though as she walked by the bathroom mirror, she noticed it had left a mark. More importantly, her mane was growing back to its former glory. Scootaloo had always kept it rather short, so it wouldn’t be long before it was it’s good old self again. “Move along” said the guard escorting her.

Scootaloo complied and made her way to the shower. As she washed herself, she noticed over the last few days that the marine’s armor had a pair of playing cards painted on one of his armors shoulder pieces. This was the same marine who had been escorting her each night, and the same marine who had been giving her the extra food. “So… you volunteer to watch me each night?” she asked.

The marine pointed his rifle at her immediately. “No talking!” he demanded.

Scootaloo rolled her eyes as she continued to clean herself. “If you were going to shoot me, you would have done it by now. You don’t think I notice it’s you in here every night? This is probably the most enjoyable part of your day; I doubt you’ll throw that away.”

The marine didn’t move. He was rather dumb founded on how to handle the chatty mare. He took his weapon off safe to show he was serious. “So, how did you end up working here?” she continued. The marine still held his pose, weapon at her chest. Scootaloo casually walked up to him and placed her hand on his rifle. “What’s the matter? No experience talking to mares? It’s just some chit chat. I’ve had no one to talk to in the last… fourteen days is it?” Scootaloo slowly pushed his rifle aside. “By the way, your visor is fogging up.”

“It’s steamy,” he replied.

“You don’t give us hot water,” she retorted as she returned to cleaning herself. The marine was blushing under his visor. “So as I was asking, how many days has it been?”

The marine was hesitant for a moment about talking with an inmate, but finally decided there was no harm in it. It’s not like she would even be able to lift his massive rifle, much less kill him with it. “It’s the fifteenth day. Weapons training begins at the start of the third week.”

Scootaloo smiled at him trying to get him to relax. “See, now that wasn’t so hard was it? So, how’d you end up here? Doesn’t seem like a place you’d volunteer for. No good food, no fun, no mares.”

“Sentenced. I got into a brawl over a game of cards. I was told I could do twenty years prison for assault, or six years of service. This is my fourth… you?” asked the marine.

“Would you believe me if I told you I didn’t do it?” asked Scootaloo.

“No," he replied.

“Figures. I accidentally got my friend… my very close friend killed. Perhaps that’s reason enough for me to be here. But that’s not why I was sentenced. I was on my way back to apologize to the family when I found them dead. Militia show up, found me in a house with my dead friends murdered parents and… you can guess the rest,” answered Scootaloo.

“Just dead when you showed up?” asked the curious marine.

Scootaloos eyes turned red at the memory, the kind before someone sheds a tear. “Yeah,” she said with a cracked voice. The marine was almost convinced by the performance. Either she really was innocent, or she was an incredibly good actor. He had worked at the prison for three and a half years now. With all the scum that have passed through the doors of the ice house, you can start to tell who the murderers are. But this mare didn’t seem like the others. Maybe she really did kill those people, but unlike the others, she seemed to feel genuinely guilty about it.

Scootaloo looked back at him, the confident demeanor in her voice was now gone. “So why do you keep dropping food off by my cell each night?”

“I’m under orders to,” he replied.

Scootaloo raised an eyebrow. “From whom?”

“Not at liberty to discuss that. You’re time is almost done, wrap it up,” he demanded.

“Alright then. By the way, I’m Scootaloo Iron Feather, what’s your name?” the marine kept silent. “Oh. Well I was just thinking that once my training is finished, we could get a coffee or something. But if that’s how you want to be-”

“Sergeant Card Shark!” he said with the speed of a flying bullet.

Scootaloo chuckled. “Alright then Card Shark, nice to finally get to know you.” Scootaloo was escorted back to her cell. As usual, Card Shark would show up to give her another bowl of food. It seemed like it would be another typical night, but something else happened later that night. Another knock on her cell bars was heard. She didn’t see who it was, but a small tablet was left on the floor of her cell.

She examined it to see it was a small computer. Words ran through it saying, “Don’t give up. You’re getting out of here. I’ve got your back.” Scootaloo had to assume it was her benefactor who had ordered Card Shark to give her the food. She placed the tablet under her sheet and tried to get some sleep, but spent much of the night pondering about the message.

Another week came and another week went. Scootaloo was pretty certain it was now the fourth week of training. Her physical demeanor was almost unrecognizable compared to when she first arrived. She had grown accustomed to the savage beatings the instructor had given her on a day to day basis. She could match any of the other inmates accuracy with the C-14, and no one could come close to her aim with the scythe pistol, which she was exceedingly skilled with on either hoof.

Scootaloo was once again awakened by the sound of shouting guards. They didn’t seem to have nearly as much enthusiasm as before. Probably because they knew by now the inmates were already familiar with the motions of the day. The inmates lined up to be given their meals. In virtually every way, this was another ordinary morning in the ice house, every way but one. While normally Scootaloo ate as fast as she could before her favorite stallion came by demanding food, today she ate at the same rate as everyone else.

She only managed to finish maybe a fifth of it before she found him standing in front of her. “Food, now!” he demanded. Scootaloo’s eyes shifted up to meet his for a moment, then she returned to her meal.

Without anything else being said, the stallion flipped over her table. Scootaloo got to her feet and quickly drove two punches into his chest. The stallion staggered back a bit, and then threw a punch of his own. She ducked the punch and with her rear end towards him, gave him a hind leg buck to the gut. The large stallion dropped on all fours gasping for air. Scootaloo put her hooves around the known cannibals head, twisted and wrung his neck. The “fight” seemed over in the blink of an eye.

After the brief show of force, a pair of guards carried the inmate’s body out to wherever it is corpses are sent. The other guards and inmates went back to their meals. Except for the fact that she had next to no food this morning, the day was off to a good start. If that didn’t teach the other inmates she was no longer the scared little filly she was when she first arrived, then she’d just have to demonstrate again and again until she got her point across.

"Scootaloo, someone wants to speak with you,” said a familiar voice. It was Card Shark. “Come with me please.” He presented a pair of short cuffs to put on her forward hooves. Scootaloo sighed, but complied. Due to the short length of the chains binding her forward hooves together, she was forced to walk on two hooves. Fortunately it had become second nature at this point.

Scootaloo followed the armored stallion through the prison halls to their destination. “Pretty impressive back there. It's about time that scum got what he had coming” he said. “Thanks for killing him for us. I hate wasting tax payer bullets on them. If it were up to me, I’d just walk them all out the door, and watch them freeze in the snow.”

“Wow, thanks. It’s good to know you hold me in such a high regard,” replied Scootaloo.

Card Shark sighed. “You know I don’t mean you.”

Scootaloo smiled and raised an eyebrow. “Does that mean you believe me now when I say I’m not a murderer?”

He actually had to pause for a moment. He turned around and looked at the mare in the orange prison outfit. No matter how hard he tried, when he saw Scootaloo, he just didn’t see a murderer. True she just killed that other inmate, but in his mind that was a long time coming. He also found himself unintentionally admiring the mares recently regrown mane.

“Uh… Card Shark… you alright?” asked Scootaloo.

Card Shark snapped out of it and continued walking. “Yeah… I’m alright.”

“Your visor got foggy again,” she said.

“It gets hot in these suits. Let’s go!” he ordered.

“You didn’t answer my question. Do you still think I did it?” Card Shark ignored the question. “Alright then, how about this? Do you think I’d kill you if you gave me the chance?”

“I’m making you wear the cuffs aren’t I?” he replied.

“I see. Well it takes a real stallion to admit that an unarmed mare scares the hell out of him,” she said followed by a chuckle.

“Shut up! I didn’t say that! It’s just protocol is all,” he quickly replied.

“Oh, so you don’t think I need the cuffs then?” asked Scootaloo.

Card Shark was getting a bit aggravated by her playful attacks. “This is why I can’t talk to mares,” he whispered under his visor.

“You do realize the speakers on your suit pick up whispers right?” said Scootaloo. Card Shark did everything to hold back a growl of anger. “So, trouble with the mares huh? I guess that would explain why you were so eager to watch me shower every night.”

“You are just so full of yourself right now aren’t you?! For your information, you're not… I don’t…” Card Shark was at a loss of words.

“Find me attractive in anyway at all?” finished Scootaloo in an insincere tone. “Of course not, what was I thinking. You’re a stallion of high class who clearly reserves himself for only the highest quality of mare,” teased Scootaloo.

Card Shark just bit his tongue and shook his head under his helmet as he uncuffed Scootaloo. “We’re here. Good luck and good ridance.”

“See you in the showers,” she said winking as she entered the room. Card Shark slammed the door behind her.
Scootaloo looked ahead of the office and saw a rotating chair behind a desk. “Come in, take a seat,” said a voice coming from the other side of the chair. “It seems you managed to upset the sergeant. You must be having a good day today.”

Scootaloo took a seat as he requested. She recognized the voice of the stallion behind the other chair. “Is this about the fight in the mess hall? Judging from what I’ve seen the first week, I didn’t think anyone would care.”

“Yes it is, normally no, but in this case I do,” said the stallion as he turned around. It was her unarmed combat instructor. The brown furred stallion was only wearing a black shirt, like the one he wears during their classes. “It’s good to see I wasn’t wasting my time with you Scootaloo,” he had never called her by her name before until now. She must have made quite the impression. “I admit I’m a bit disappointed it took so long, but at least now we don’t have to sneak you food at night. Speaking of which…” the instructor walked over to a small refrigerator and pulled out a delicious looking hay salad on a plate then placed it on the desk in front of her. “I heard your meal was ruined.” Compared to the tasteless gruel she’d been eating, it looked like a meal fit for the emperor himself. Scootaloo hesitantly reached for the salad then paused to look at her instructor. He gave an approving nod, so she started slowly chewing on the food. She didn’t want to look too desperate.

“That was you?” Scootaloo asked after swallowing the first piece. “Why? I mean… I’m not ungrateful or anything. But wouldn’t you get in trouble for any of that?”

“Well, being the warden does allow me to bend a few rules now and then,” answered the warden.

“If you’re the warden, then why are you an instructor?” asked Scootaloo.

“It gives me something to do. I enjoy beating the crap out of low lives," replied the warden with a smile.

“So… why me?” she asked before eating another piece of the salad.

The warden chuckled, and then reached for a more official looking black coat and a hat. As he put on the uniform he asked, “Don’t tell you me didn’t notice the resemblance?” Scootaloo took another look at his purple mane and eyes, then the name tag on this coat, 'Warden Iron Feather.'

Chapter 10: A Hard Lesson

View Online

“Twilight, this is getting ridiculous. I’ve defeated all your best animal challengers, when do I get to deal with a real pony?” asked Sweetie Belle.

Twilight had to admit, she was mastering psychic intrusion much faster than she had originally anticipated. While she wasn’t the first to defeat one of her pets in one day, and other students definitely did a better job of controlling their powers in doing so, Sweetie Belle was the first to defeat all of them in just one week. It was week three now, and she felt Sweetie Belle was ready for the next stage of her training. But Twilight still wasn’t convinced Sweetie Belles loyalty laid strictly to the Dominion. If she taught her too much too quickly, Sweetie Belle might decide she doesn’t need the academy anymore and seek her own path.

“Since you are so eager to test your metal against a living, breathing, fully sentient pony, I’ve decided to arrange it for you," announced Twilight. "But not until you’ve shown proficiency with your weapon of course.”

“The suit? I already know how to use it to focus my magic. What’s there left to know?” asked Sweetie Belle.

Twilight escorted her to an armory, and presented her with her with a C-10 canister rifle. It was a much smaller rifle than the gauss weapons wielded by power armor wearing infantry, so it was light enough to hold using simply ones own strength. Though as unicorns, ghost operatives used their magic to levitate the weapon and pull the trigger. What made the rifle so special was that despite its small size, it could strike with the force of the massive sized gauss weapons. The key was that it had an umbilical cord connecting the weapon to the suit. It drew on the energy provided by the psychic suit worn by all ghost operatives, giving this small rifle just as much fire power as its gauss powered counterparts.

“This is a C-10 canister rifle. There are few like it, this one isn’t yours. It belongs to the academy, you’ll get your own later," explained Twilight.

“A rifle? You spent these last two weeks training me in psychic combat to use a rifle?” complained Sweetie.

“Not just any rifle. Observe.” Twilight equipped her self with a special set of green goggles, then pointed her rifle directly at Sweetie Belle.

“Twilight… what are you doing?” Twilight fired a round directly into Sweetie Belles face. Sweetie Belle naturally flinched as she shut her eyes. Still shaking, she slowly lifted her eye lids and found that her head was still intact. “What was that?! Why’d you shoot me?!”

“Look behind you,” demanded Twilight.

Sweetie Belle turned around and saw absolutely nothing of interest. “Ok. I see a wall… and a door. But I can’t seem to see your point.”

“Follow me.” Twilight picked up a duffle bag filled with items from the armory and led her through the halls. After a few twist and turns, she showed her a broken vase shattered on a pedestal. Sweetie Belle examined the adjacent wall and discovered a bullet smashed into its side.

“How did you do that?" asked Sweetie. "There were at least three layers of wall between you and the vase.”

“Psychic energy channeled into the bullet," answered Twilight. "It can phase through solid matter and re-materialize right before it reaches its target.”

“But there is no way any ones mind can think that fast,” said Sweetie.

“You input your calculations through the goggles by thought. Since they’re hooked up to the suit, the suit sends the calculations to the rifle which is also hooked to the suit. All you have to do is focus on when you want the bullet to phase in and out, and the equipment does the rest,” explained Twilight.

“That sounds like it would take a lot of focus. Can you really do that while someone is shooting at you?” asked Sweetie Belle.

“Well it’s impractical in most fire fights," admitted Twilight. "It’s mostly for picking off people silently. But if you do your job right, you shouldn’t be involved in any shoot outs.”

“About that… what can I be expected to do once I complete my training? The job you are describing doesn’t seem very… friendly," complained Sweetie. "I don’t think I’d feel comfortable killing people for a living.”

“Do your job right and you won’t have to. Your job is to observe and report. Leave the fighting to the trigger happy idiots in the power armor,” replied Twilight.

“But wouldn’t I be helping those trigger happy idiots kill other people?” asked Sweetie Belle.

“We’ll talk about this later. For now, you need to practice your marksman ship,” Twilight stated before escorting Sweetie Belle to a firing range, and instructed her on proper use and maintenance of the weapon. For the longest time Sweetie Belle never even fired the weapon. She was instead instructed to assemble and disassemble the weapon blind folded before she was ever given live ammunition. Finally the time came for Sweetie Belle to fire her first shot. Twilight hooked the rifles umbilical cord to Sweetie Belles armor, and she began firing.

Like just about everyone else who had never fired a weapon before, Sweetie Belles aim was more than a little lacking. Twilight lent her student her goggles, and Sweetie Belle tried again. The goggles seemed to almost do the job for her. They told her when her aim was off, how to adjust, and when to pull the trigger. Since everything happened at the speed and accuracy of thought, rather than the clumsy limitations of physical dexterity, Sweetie Belle was quick to master her marksmanship.

Within hours she was already shooting down fast moving targets. She quickly learned firing from awkward poses, such as hanging upside down from an air duct, or leaning sideways off a chair. She even learned how to fire bending over backwards.

“Well, it seems like you’ve mastered marksmanship with the help of the goggles, now take them off,” ordered Twilight.

“Why would I ever fire without them? They do all the work for me,” argued Sweetie Belle.

“You might not always have them. And like the suit, they didn’t really do the work for you. All they did was help focus your psychic awareness. You’ll eventually learn how to do so passively. Now take them off, and do it again.”

Sweetie Belle rolled her eyes under her goggles before removing them. Again she tried firing. Her accuracy was still spot on, but her rate of fire had drastically decreased. Without the goggles, she had to rely on her own coordination. But even without wearing them, the goggles had left a lasting impression on her psyche. She could just “feel” whenever her weapon was pointed spot on, as if the goggles were still guiding her line of fire. It took several hours, but she eventually was able to fire just as quickly as she was with the goggles on. It felt as if she had still been wearing them the whole time.

But like the seemly pointless physical training exercises, the task quickly became trivial. Whatever thrill Sweetie Belle may have initially had was quickly depleted. “Well… that got boring fast. Can we go back to focusing on training that matters now?” Sweetie Belle really had no interest in firearms. What she valued more was learning how to control her magic. With that knowledge, she might be able to unlock whatever secrets still lay buried in her memories.

“The day is almost over Sweetie. But I suppose if you really want to test what you’ve learned so far against another living pony...” said Twilight.

“Yes!” said Sweetie Belle filled with excitement.

Twilight led her student to another room. To her left behind glass, there were three fillies in another room. In front of Sweetie Belle and Twilight there was a crying colt holding a teddy.

“Umm… I don’t get it? Is he supposed to be my opponent? I don’t quite feel right picking on kids,” said Sweetie Belle.

“Adorable bunnies are fine, but crying orphan cancer patient children are where you draw the line?” asked Twilight.

“Please don’t kill me!” shouted the colt.

“What? I’m not going to kill you,” replied Sweetie Belle.

“Well you are holding a gun, and no one is going to miss him. Did I mention he was an orphan?" asked Twilight. "So yeah, you are going to kill him.”

“What?!” shouted Sweetie Belle in horror. “I’m not killing an orphaned cancer patient!”

“He has cancer; he’s already half way there," teased Twilight. "Just a quick squeeze of the trigger and…”

“I want to go home!” shouted the colt.

“Shut up! You don’t have a home!” shouted Twilight.

“I’m not going to kill him!” shouted Sweetie Belle. “How does this hold any relevance to my training?!”

“Well you will be called upon to kill people more than likely. This is practice for that. It’ll help prepare you for the mental trauma of taking another person's life. Experience is a good teacher, not a kind one.”

Sweetie couldn't believe what she was hearing. Especially after Twilight just told her she wouldn't have to kill anyone earlier that day. “But you said-”

“You knew what this was! But I’ll make it easier on you.” Twilight pointed to the room with the three fillies which began to fill with gas. “Oh noes! It would appear that those three non-orphaned, non-cancer infected children are going to die soon if that gas isn’t shut off.”

“Shut it off!” shouted Sweetie Belle pointing her rifle at the psychotic mare.

“Sweetie Belle I’m disappointed. You didn’t count your rounds. You only have one bullet left," informed Twilight. "Now you can either kill that terminally ill nobody, which will cause the gas to shut off, or you can waste it on me. "Of course if you do that, you'll be letting those three innocent fillies, with parents and a potential future, die along side me and the orphan who is going to be dead in a few months anyway.”

Sweetie Belle didn’t know what to do. She looked back at the three fillies; they were crying and looked like they were in great pain from the gas. “The clock is ticking Sweetie! THE CLOCK IS TICKING!” Twilight now had a smile from ear to ear, and a facial expression that suggested her sanity had reached its end.

The three fillies were now unconscious, they didn’t have long. Seeing no other choice, she pointed her rifle over to the orphan. There was nothing she could do for him, but those three fillies could still be saved. “I’m sorry!” she yelled, her eyes filled with tears.

The colt squeezed his teddy tighter. “I don’t want to die! I… want… my… MOMMY!”

Sweetie Belle was shaking uncontrollably now. “You’ll see her soon” said Sweetie Belle with a sobbing voice. “No more pain, I promise.” Sweetie Belle slowly started to squeeze the trigger. “I’M SORRY!” She closed her eyes and fired. The room was filled with a silence. The only thing Sweetie Belle could hear was the sound of her breathing. She didn’t move, she didn’t say anything, she only held still with her eyes closed. Then she heard a voice.

“Great job on learning how to cry on demand!” said Twilight.

“Yeah, it took forever, but I think it really adds to the experience. So you’ll call me next time you need an ‘orphaned cancer patient’ right?” asked the colt. Sweetie Belle opened her eyes to see him shaking hooves with her mentor.

“How could I say no to my favorite little actor? Here is a recommendation though. Next time hold a puppy and a picture of your dead parents.”

“Good idea. See you around Twilight,” said the colt as he left the room.

Twilight looked over at the three unconscious fillies in the room filled with gas. “You’re free to go too girls.”

The three unconscious fillies in the other room got back on all fours and headed for a door. “See you around Twilight” one of them said as she left.

Once again, Sweetie Belle didn’t move. She didn’t talk. She just sat staring at floor where the colt sat moments ago, her left eye twitching uncontrollably.

“I replaced your magazine with a single blank," explained Twilight. "You didn’t really think I was going to make you kill an orphan did you? We clone and resoc those things, we don’t waste them on target practice. Well that’s enough for today. Get something to eat; we’ll continue same time tomorrow." Twilight headed for the exit, but Sweetie Belle didn’t follow. She just stood there with the same confused expression on her face, her eye still twitching. “Well, it looks like you need some time to reflect. Don’t stay up too late.”

Twilight Sparkle left the room and made her way down the hall. Seconds later she, and perhaps the entire academy, heard an ear splitting scream coming from the room she had just left.


“You can’t be my dad!” shouted Scootaloo. “Mom said you… he was dead.”

“Your mother is a liar and a whore,” said the warden. There was no anger in his voice. He was just stating what he thought was a fact.

“Don’t talk that way about her! I don’t have to listen to this!” shouted Scootaloo.

Scootaloo got up for just a second before she was stopped with, “Inmate. Take a seat.”

Scootaloo was angry with the stallion, but he was still the warden. She complied and sat down again. “If you are who you say you are, then why didn’t mom ever tell me about you?”

“When you were still a foal, I walked in on your mother with another stallion. So I beat him senselessly while your mother screamed for me to stop. She called the militia; I was arrested and sentenced to resoc. Like you, I was immune. I guess it runs in the family. Apparently your mother thought it would be easier to just tell you I was dead,” he explained.

“Mom would have told me about that. She wouldn’t keep that from me,” responded Scootaloo.

Warden Iron Feather ignored her comment and continued. “Of course, I wasn’t sure it was really you. I had two other versions of you come through these gates. Apparently they were prone to acts of violence. I only recently became warden, and there were a good number of other versions of you who came in during the time of the previous warden. I was hoping it was just a side effect of the cloning, but if you’re here, then it might just be you. Maybe you just take after me?”

“Wait? What cloning!?” asked Scootaloo.

“Ah, another secret your mother kept from you,” the warden stepped over to a small TV and played some footage. It was Scootaloo running the obstacle course from the first day. She was grabbed by a zergling and ripped to pieces.

“That’s not… that can’t be right!” said Scootaloo.

“I’m sorry Scootaloo. Your mother and I had no choice. There were health complications when you were born. We didn’t come from rich families, so we couldn’t afford to take care of you. It was either we gave up your DNA for cloning to help pay the bills, or watch you die as a foal.”

Scootaloo sat speechless at the sight of her “sister” being ripped to pieces. Finally she spoke. “How many copies did they make?”

“I honestly don’t know. Like I said, I’ve seen two make their way through this prison personally. The old warden didn't really keep track, so I have no idea how many prior,” he explained.

“What happened to the other one? Did you try to help them?” asked Scootaloo.

“I gave them all the same opportunities you had, but it was still up to them to make it through. The second Scootaloo completed her training, and died in the field roughly… four months ago,” said the warden.

“So… what happens with me then… sir?” asked Scootaloo.

“You continue as you have been. You complete the training, you deploy on missions, you serve your time, or you die,” he responded. “What was your crime?”

“I didn’t do it,” she replied.

The warden let out a laugh at the cliché. “Are you really going to try that here? Even I can admit to my murder.”

Scootaloo sighed. She was hoping at least her own father would believe her. “I came home to my friend’s house. Her parents were dead. Militia showed up, I got blamed. They didn’t seem to care they were murdered with a high frequency blade. Where would I even get one of those?”

“So two life sentences huh? I was lucky just to survive one,” he responded.

“If you completed your sentence, why didn’t you try to contact us?” asked Scootaloo.

“The old warden was going to retire. Like me, and his predecessor, he was a reaper who completed his sentence. He wanted another reaper to take his place. Granted it meant I couldn’t come home, but let’s face it, who would hire me if I did? Not to mention your mother probably wouldn’t have been very happy to see me. I assume she had remarried by then. Anyway I knew I wouldn’t ever be allowed to return to my old life. The pay was good, so I took the job and have been sending money to your ungrateful mother ever since to keep you fed.”

“Dad… I mean… sir. I understand why you’re angry with her but… she honestly did do the best she could raising me alone. She never remarried. I think she felt guilty about what she did. She never talked bad about you once, and I can’t remember her bringing home another stallion. Maybe you could forgive her?” asked Scootaloo.

“Can she give me back all the time I spent hanging on for my life in the reaper corps? Can she give me back all the time I never got to spend with my daughter?” he replied.

Scootaloo had to accept the possibility he would hold a grudge against her mother for the rest of his life. Her father had been through a living hell ever since that day. As if being separated from his family wasn’t bad enough, but then being sent to the ice house and having to go through all of… this. It seemed too much for most people to bear. Even so, she held onto hope that in time they could be a family once again. “I… understand. Thanks for the meal. I guess I should be getting ready for the next training regiment. Meet in the dojo as usual right?”

“We got some time before that begins. I’d like to know what you’ve been up to since… the last seventeen years of your life. I noticed you seemed to have a knack for most of the evening events during the first two weeks. Where’d you learn to do all of that?”

“It was my time in the CMC. We did a lot of crazy things,” answered Scootaloo.

“Colonial Marine Corps? Looks like they train them well in Mar Sara,” said her father.

Scootaloo laughed at his assumption. “It’s going to take a while to explain.”

“I've got nothing but time” he replied.

Scootaloo and her father would spend the next few hours trying to make up for lost time. They were at it so long she missed her morning exercises, not that she needed them. For the first time since showing up to the ice house, both Scootaloo and her father could both say they felt truly happy.


It felt so relaxing to lie in a proper bed. Rainbow Dash still being in her reaper armor couldn’t quite enjoy the experience, but Jet Stream couldn’t remember the last time she slept that well. Both of them were happy to get a home cooked meal, complements of the Apple family.

They were only able to spend one night, knowing the prison ship was scheduled to leave evening the next day, but they were extremely grateful for the Apple families’ hospitality. Granted the Apples were a bit shocked at first about the whole Scootaloo clone thing, but ultimately didn’t make a big deal about it. After saying their thanks and good byes, the sisters made their way back into the colony with hopes of checking off another item from Jet Streams to do list.

Rainbow Dash made her way back to the ship, while Jet Stream followed Apple Bloom to Scootaloo's house. The two now stood in front of the house. All that was needed was for them to knock on the door.

“You nervous?” asked Apple Bloom.

“Very nervous,” said Jet Stream. “I’m still worried she might not like me. Or her mom might not let me see her at all.”

“You’ll be fine. You two have so much in common. Just wait a bit until you bring up which Star-Trek captain you think was the best. No need to start things off with an argument,” suggested Apple Bloom.

“Got it… ok… here I go…” Jet Stream took a deep breath before raising her hoof to the door. She was sweating all over. “Maybe this isn’t such a good idea! I could come back later… in a year… or five…”

Before she could protest any further, Apple Bloom quickly knocked on the door for her. They only heard the sound of a “GO AWAY!” come from Mrs. Iron Feather.

“Mrs. Iron Feather. We just want to talk to Scootaloo,” yelled Apple Bloom.

“Is that a sick joke? She’s not here, now go away!” she yelled back.

“She sounds upset. Maybe this isn’t a good time?” suggested Jet Stream.

“You might not get another chance for a while Jet Stream. And we agreed we’d ask her mothers permission first. Since Scootaloo isn’t here right now, this works well with our original plan.” Apple Bloom knocked on the door again and shouted, “Mrs. Iron Feather please, we really have to talk.”

The door opened and Mrs. Iron Feather met the two young mares, her eyes filled with sorrow and anger. “I told you! She’s…” Mrs. Iron Feather looked towards Jet Stream. Her lips formed a smile and her eyes filled with tears as she wrapped her hooves around her. “Scootaloo! You’re still here. When they took you away, I thought I’d never see you again!”

Jet Stream was grateful that her mother was happy to see her, but she also felt it necessary to explain her situation. “I’m sorry… mom. But I’m not Scootaloo. My name is Jet Stream.”

Mrs. Iron Feather looked into Jet Streams eyes in horror. “NO! They performed resoc didn’t they?! What did they do to you?! That did they do to my baby!”

Jet Stream looked over to Apple Bloom hoping to get a suggestion on the next course of action. Apple Bloom decided to say something. “Umm… she’s still getting reacquainted with her old life. I’m… showing her around so… she’ll remember who she was.” Jet Stream gave her a look that suggested What the hell are you doing?! “Scootaloo… this is your mother… you live with her.”

“Yes, you’re name is Scootaloo remember? This is your home sweetie. You belong here,” said the older mare.

Jet Stream didn’t know what to do. She came here to meet Scootaloo, not take her place. “Umm… can we please come in… mom?”

“Yes, yes please do. I’ll make you and your friend something to eat,” replied her mother.

Mrs. Iron Feather entered the kitchen and began to happily make her daughter and her friend some sandwiches. Jet Stream looked over to Apple Bloom and asked, “You can’t expect me to keep lying to her. She’s going to find out eventually.”

“She thinks you had your memories changed. You could say whatever you want and she wouldn’t suspect a thing. But more importantly, where is the real Scootaloo?” asked Apple Bloom.

“I don’t know but… it doesn’t feel right lying to her. I want to tell her the truth,” pleaded Jet Stream.

“You saw the condition she is in right now. For all we know she was getting ready to kill herself," warned Apple Bloom. "We have to let her down more… gently somehow. I got a plan, just follow my lead alright?”

Mrs. Iron Feather finally returned with a platter of two delicious looking hay sandwiches. “Scootaloo, we have so much to talk about. We need to get you back up to speed on… everything. I’m sorry they did this to you. But you’re my daughter, and I’m going to do everything I can to help you remember who you were, alright?” she said as she placed the platter on a small living room table.

“Actually Mrs. Iron Feather, Scootaloo has to leave. The Dominion made her a pilot and… she’ll be running shipments for them from now on," lied Apple Bloom. "She has to leave tonight.”

“She can’t leave, she just got here,” said Mrs. Iron Feather.

“I know… mom. But it’s a busy schedule. I’m sorry I can’t say longer, but I have to leave tonight. Don’t worry though; I’ll be back as soon as I can. You’ll see me again, I promise,” assured Jet Stream.

“I see… well. I guess we should enjoy the time we have left,” said her mother.

Jet Stream wasn’t sure how to approach the next question, so she was direct. “Mom… why was I resoced?”

“Hun… I don’t think we should talk about that," replied her mom. "I don’t want you to relapse.”

“How could they resoc her though? I turned in the stupid data core!" complained Apple Bloom. "The magistrate said she’d get a full pardon! I did everything I was supposed to!”

Mrs. Iron Feather took a deep breath. “Apple Bloom, can I speak to you in private?”

Apple Bloom followed Mrs. Iron Feather into the kitchen. “Dear, haven’t you heard about the Belles?”

“I’ve been on the DSP the last three days. I was giving testimony so Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle would be pardoned," explained Apple Bloom. "I don’t really know what’s been going on the last few days on the surface.”

“Dear… the Belles are dead," said Mrs. Iron Feather. "Scootaloo.... murdered them.”

“No… no no that can’t be right!" said Apple Bloom. "I know Scootaloo. She would never do that to the Belles. She would never do that to Sweetie!”

“Apple Bloom please, keep it quiet!" demanded the older mare. "I don’t want her to hear. I don’t want her to remember.”

“But she didn’t do it!" argued Apple Bloom. "Scootaloo isn’t capable of murder.”

“She was found at the scene of the crime," informed Mrs. Iron Feather. "I couldn’t believe it either but…”

Apple Bloom wasn’t willing to hear anymore of this. She left the kitchen and made her way out the door. “Jet Stream we’re leaving!” she shouted.

Jet Stream didn’t know what was going on, but followed her friend out the door. She heard the sound of Mrs. Iron Feather shouting,
“Scootaloo don’t listen to her. Don’t listen to a word she says. You’re a good girl now. Just do what the Dominion tells you to do!”

Jet Stream didn’t know what to say. She just kept walking. She asked Apple Bloom, “Are we planning on meeting Scootaloo?”

“Yes we are Jet Stream. Yes we are.”

Chapter 11: An annoying Light in the Darkness

View Online

Another week of training had gone by. Sweetie Belle's control over her power had continued to grow, though not as quickly as she had hoped. She was grateful for the training she’d receive so far, she never would have imagined becoming this powerful outside the academy. But she could tell Twilight was purposely delaying her progress.

It was her fourth week of training now, and Sweetie Belle was given a day off. She was encouraged to meditate and hone her mental discipline on her own. It seemed Twilight was on official business today, so Sweetie Belle made the most of it. She decided she would pass the time with by singing. It had been awhile now since she had just sat down and enjoyed her favorite pass time. She closed her eyes and drifted into song.

Remember those who fall today

A prayer for all of the dead

No glory to be found in this

The blood that we have shed

Peace and friendship we forgot

How’d we lose our way?

Death and suffering everywhere

That’s the price we pay.

It doesn’t have to be that way.

Sweetie Belle stopped her singing and opened her eyes. “Who said that? Where are you?” she asked.

I’m not in the room with you, but I’m not to far either.

“Are you in my mind? Get out of my head!” Sweetie Belle began focusing on putting up mental barriers just as Twilight had taught her.

Please… I just want… to talk! I need… your help. If you sever this connection… I’ll be forced back… into remission. The voice had weakened, but she could still hear it.

Sweetie Belle cautiously listened to what it had to say, but was still prepared to push it out entirely if she found it attempted anything hostile. “What do you want? Where are you?”

I… don’t exactly know where I am. It’s dark. I can’t move anything. I can’t even open my eyes. I’m think I’m being kept unconscious. And if so, then I’m probably also being kept prisoner. All I know is you somehow woke my mind just now.

“Then… you’re the enemy. I can’t help you. Now get out of my head!” demanded Sweetie.

You gave off a powerful psychic wavelength a moment ago. You pushed your emotions onto those around you. I can tell you aren’t like the others. You don’t want to be here. I don’t either. We can help each other.

“If you’re a prisoner, then you have to be dangerous," reasoned Sweetie.

If you’re a ghost, then you have to be a killer. But I don’t think you’ve killed anyone… yet. You know as well as I do what they’ll eventually expect of you.

“I know… I don’t want to do it but… I can’t just leave. I need their help.”

You don’t. She is lying to you. I can help you.

Sweetie Belle was quite for a moment. She knew for a fact Twilight was keeping something from her. But she still wasn’t sure who or what this voice was, or why it was trapped in the first place. “If you aren’t dangerous, then why did they imprison you?”

Same reason they imprisoned you I’d assume. They thought I could be useful, so they’ve kept me here... wherever 'here' is. I don’t know how long its been.

“They didn’t imprison me.”

Are you telling me you can leave whenever you want?

“I’ve walked out before, no one stopped me.”

But you keep coming back. So you want to be a killer?

“No!”

Then why come back?

“ I had to come back. The pain was still there.”

I can make the pain go away. I can show you what she is hiding from you.

“You’ll say anything to get me to free you.”

I don’t need to be free to fix your broken mind. If I fix your mind now, will you free me later?

Sweetie Belle had to admit it was a tempting offer. She was still trying to recover her memories, but progress was slow. It seemed the deeper into her memories she searched, the more painful the migraines became. “How do you intend to fix me?”

They implanted a device inside your brain. It picks up on certain repressed memories. I can bring back those memories, and hide them from the device. I’m going to reach into your thoughts. You’re a powerful psychic, so I can’t do anything unless you let me in. When I reach out to touch your thoughts, just reach out and touch mine. When we link, I’ll be able to undo the damage.

“But you’d have complete control. I don’t know if I can trust you…”

They have completely control over you right now. They can make the pain come and go whenever they feel like it. You’ll never be free working for them. I’m offering you a chance that may never come along again. I mean you no ill will. Remember, I need you to free my body and wake me up. I won’t be able to do that if I cause any harm to your mind.

Sweetie Belle could sense its presence in the room with her. It was feint, and she could repel it if it attempted to assault her mind. But it did seem like too good of an opportunity to pass up. “Alright… I’ll let you in.”

Sweetie Belles mind reached out to the presence and made contact. She found herself no longer in her room, but instead reliving recent past memories. What happened in the cave, her friends Scootaloo and Apple Bloom, most importantly, the purple unicorn that brought her here. Sweetie Belles eyes opened and she could barely withhold her anger. “Twilight” she uttered to herself.

The implant in your brain will no longer function. Your memories are yours again. But I’m also stuck in here now until you get me to my body.

“You didn’t tell me about that!”

I was afraid you’d say no.

“Of course I’d say no!”

Then I guess my fears were justified. Now you can either complain, or you can help free me so we’ll never have to see each other again.

“Fine… where do I start?”

Now that I’ve linked minds with yours, I’ll be able to see and hear everything you do. Walk around the facility, I need to get a good idea of the layout, and perhaps find out where they are keeping my body.

“Wait! You can see… EVERYTHING? Because there are some things people like to keep private.”

Then I hope you don’t need to shower anytime soon, because I’m not leaving until you fulfill your end of the bargain.

“I noticed you were a lot nicer before I gave you what you wanted.”

What do you expect, I’m a guy. Now get to it.


It was now the fifth week of training for Scootaloo. The physical training exercise periods during the first month were moved out of the routine in order to make room for more training in marksmanship and close quarter combat. The fifth week of training was a big week for Scootaloo. It was the week they would be instructed on the proper use of their jet packs. Scootaloo did miss soaring in the sky. It wasn’t the same, but being able to finally get off the ground made her feel like a Pegasus again. Naturally the Pegasus inmates had an easier time learning flight with their jet packs, but after the second day of flight training, it seemed all the inmates had a good grasp on it.

The jets were controlled by either a control panel built into the suit, or by a smaller controls built into the side of their weapons. For this reason, the inmates were allowed to select whichever of the weapons they had felt most comfortable with. While most preferred the tried and tested C-14 rifle, Scootaloo had grown to like her trusty scythe pistols.

After the inmates had all received five days of flight training, it was time to put it to the test. One by one inmates entered a large dome chamber, and after several minutes most inmates would leave. Scootaloo noticed some left with injuries, and other didn’t leave at all. But whatever was in there, she felt ready for it. It was now her turn to enter the dome.

Scootaloo was given her pistols with only one magazine each, as well as a HFB. The inside of the dome mimicked an empty urban environment. Scootaloo made her way down one of the streets keeping an eye open for anything suspicious. She heard the sound of something scurrying behind her. She turned around and saw nothing, but she recognized the noise. She listened carefully and heard what she was certain was faint breathing. Scootaloo pointed her pistol to a wall of a restaurant, and fired a single shot.

A scream came from the other side of the wall, then an angry zerging smashed out of the window and charged towards her. It was bleeding from a stub that used to be a tail, but the pain didn’t seem to slow it down any. Scootaloo put another rounds into it causing it to fall forward.

The gunfire had attracted more zerg. Scootaloo could see more zerglings smashing through a number of windows around her. She held her ground gunning down each one of them before they could get anywhere near her.

Then she felt the ground under her rumbling. A hydradlisk burst out from under her almost knocking her down, but she used her jet pack to quickly launch herself into the air. It was a good thing too, the sudden upwards motion from the jets caused her to dodge a burst of spines the hydralisk had fired. She quickly returned fire in kind, putting three rounds in its chest, then two more in the head.

Scootaloo landed with her back to a wall, and then scanned the area for more zerg. The wall behind her smashed open and she was shoved by another emerging hydralisk. As she turned around she found the hydralisk about to bring its right scythe across her chest. Scootaloo took a step back with her right hoof and side stepped the attack, then brought her pistol up to meet the hydralisk head. Before she could pull the trigger the hydralisk brought its right scythe up again, slapping her with its blunt backside.

Rather than being knocked down from the force of the impact, she used the momentum to execute a dance like spin. She was always quite the dancer, and remembered what she told her friend Apple Bloom once. “You just have to keep your head forward until the very last minute.” By the time she had completely spun around, the hydralisk was in the process of another attack with its scythe again. Before it could connect, Scootaloo activated her jet packs and shoulder slammed into its chest interrupting the attack.

She wrapped her arms around the hydralisk while continuing to fly forward sending the hydralisk through two walls before pulling up, smashing through two ceilings, then another wall, launching it out the side of the building. The hydralisk fell helplessly to the ground and smashed it’s spine on the streets below. As it looked up, the last thing it saw was Scootaloo's boot descending towards its face.

Scootaloo rose again to see another hydralisk emerge from an alley. She didn’t give it a chance to fire it’s spines as she filled it full of holes with her pistols. To her left she saw another pack of zerglings closing distance. Scootaloo emptied what was left of her magazines into the stampeding zerg, leaving only two remaining. She holstered her pistols and unsheathed her HFB. Scootaloo stood her ground waiting for the pair of angry zerg to make their attack.

Finally the first of the zerglings closed distance and leaped for her with reckless abandon. Knowing that attacking that first zerg would leave her open for attack from the second zergling, she used her jets to jump to her right, dodging the attack. While the first zergling was turning its self after its failed attack, she jet charged after the second zergling. The zergling eagerly accepted her challenge and raised its claws to attack. Scootaloo deactivated her jets, dropping to the ground and sliding feet first across the street right past the zergling. As she slid past it, she activated her HFBs diamond saw and ran it across its side, releasing its entrails.

The lone zergling, seeing its opponent on the ground, made another charge. With the diamond saw still spinning, she threw the weapon into the zerg. The zerling unintentionally devoured the still spinning blade, then fell to the floor screaming in pain as the blade continued to cutaway at its innards. Scootaloo watched it squirm as blood flew from its mouth. The scene only lasted a few seconds, though she imagined it seemed like an eternity to the unfortunate creature. Finally when she was sure it was dead, she reached into its mouth and retrieved her weapon. Besides being a bit slimy from the blood and saliva, it didn’t seem any worse for wear.

A familiar voice came over an intercom. “Congratulations hun. That’s the best performance the boys and I have seen all day. That’s all for tonight, come by the office after you've finished changing over, I got you a cake to celebrate.”

Scootaloo blushed with embarrassment. She was grateful her father was so willing to spend time with her, and to his credit, he kept it from interfering with her training. In fact, his personal training was quickly making her the best reaper in her cell block. But she knew the special treatment was costing her the respect of the guards and other inmates. Still, no inmate in their right mind would pass up a chance for a free cake.

As Scootaloo and went to the changing room to remove her armor, she noticed something different. When she looked down at her flank, it was marked with a zergling skull with a bullet hole on its forehead. Behind it were two grim reaper scythes crossed like an X. If there were ever any doubt she had a talent for killing zerg, they had just been put to rest. Thinking back to all the events she did with her friends in the CMC, it all seemed like it was preparing her for the reaper corps. She realized owed it all to the support from her friends. It was a long time coming, but the Cutie Mark Crusaders had finally accomplished their mission. She only wished her friends could be there for it.


It was lights out in the cell block now. It had been a good day today. Aside from the cake, her father also had another hay salad prepared. Their nightly dinners together were not only enjoyable, but it turns out they where in the best interest of her mental health. Her father informed her that the food in the mess halls was spiked with a number of drugs to make inmates more lethargic. It would explain why all the other inmates had become so passive over the last few weeks. Fortunately for the first four weeks, that other inmate would steal her food, so she never took in enough drugs to become a mindless slave like the rest of them. The food Card Shark was dropping off at her cell was free of the drugs on her fathers orders.

Scootaloo heard a beeping sound coming from the tablet she hid under her sheets. She examined it and read the message, “Congratulations on your cutie mark. We’ll have to celebrate once you get you out of there.” Scootaloo smiled. At least dad is being subtle about it, she thought to herself. She placed the tablet back under the sheets and drifted off to sleep. The fifth week was over, and she couldn’t imagine it going any better.


The voice told Sweetie Belle that Twilight most likely held the knowledge needed for their escape. In order to access her thoughts, she would need to be in a state of complacency, so Sweetie Belle spent the next two weeks of her training pretending to be the model student. She did everything Twilight asked of her. She had completely stopped talking back and complaining about rate of progress. To her knowledge, Twilight was completely unaware of her new room mate.

Twilight was particularly pleased about Sweetie Belle's change in attitude. Stubbornness wasn’t anything she hadn’t dealt with before. Many students have a hard time adjusting, and she figured Sweetie Belle was no exception. But now she was taking all of her training seriously, and showing a much stronger commitment to the academy and the ghost program. The fact the migraines had stopped meant she was no longer obsessing with her past, and had accepted her new lot in life. Twilight felt Sweetie Belle was ready for her next level of training, and to be shown the true purpose of her being here.

“Sweetie Belle you’ve come along way. I’m sure by now, you’ve released there is something special about your particular power,” said Twilight. “You aren’t really any stronger than the average student, but you do have a unique ability to impose emotions on others.”

“How do you figure?” asked Sweetie Belle.

“Most people who work at this facility are trained to resist psychic intrusion, but we can still feel whenever we’re attacked. You don’t seem to notice it, but whenever you get frustrated, or excited, to a degree so does everyone around you," explained Twilight. "As I said, most of the staff here isn’t affected, but a few days ago when you were practicing your unarmed combat, many of the non-essential staff were becoming more irritable. Two of them even got in a fist fight.”

“But I lived on Mar Sara my whole life, and it never seemed to happen there,” replied Sweetie Belle.

“Your power was still buried. Whatever caused your powers to unlock, also unlocked that ability as well," explained Twilight. "That being said, until you learn to control it, you are a danger to all of those around you.”

She isn’t lying about your power. That signal you sent that day you were singing was being felt by everyone. It’s also how you managed to awaken my mind. It’s how I knew to reach out to you.

“Fortunately, it only seems to happen during extreme emotions. Even then, the effect seems minor. But I think there is a way we can trigger a more powerful controlled effect. I know it’s a long shot, but can you think of anything that seems to trigger it in particular?” asked Twilight.

Sweetie Belle thought back to her encounter with the zerg in the cave. She was right that she couldn’t control it by sheer will alone, but singing seems to activate it.

Singing? So that’s how you do it? By the way, I know she is a heartless witch, but wow. Your teacher is hot!

“Hey!” shouted Sweetie Belle.

“What?” asked Twilight.

“Nothing!" snapped Sweetie.

Sing something relaxing. She isn’t on guard right now. If you can weaken her, I might be able to access her thoughts.

I don’t think that’s a good idea. Thought Sweetie Belle. She is a lot stronger than I am. If she finds out you’re in my head, she’ll turn that device back on.

You’re a lot stronger than you think. Tell her she’s been a big sister to you. Butter her up, then sing a song of appreciation. That should do the trick.

“So, do you know if anything in particular triggers your power?” asked Twilight.

“I’m sorry. I can’t think of anything. I didn’t even know I could do that,” lied Sweetie Belle.

“Well it’s ok Sweetie. We’ll figure it out. Let’s get some lunch, and then we’ll continue your training,” said Twilight.

Hurry up! The faster I can probe her mind, the faster I can get back to my body, and the sooner you can stop showering with your eyes closed. Which by the way I think is very arrogant of you. Someone has way too high an opinion of herself.

Sweetie Belle was filling with rage at his comment. Ordinarily she’d let it slide, but having to put up with him day after day for the last two weeks was rapidly eating away at her patience. If sucking up to Twilight could get him out of her head, it was well worth it.

“Twilight wait,” said Sweetie Belle. It was time to put her acting to the test.

“What is it Sweetie?” she replied.

“Well. I’d just like to say I’m sorry for being so difficult the first few days," said Sweetie. "It was just hard adjusting. Thanks for being so patient.”

“Well that’s a very mature thing of you to say Sweetie Belle. I accept your apology,” said Twilight.

“And also. Thanks for all the training. You’ve been… like a… big… sister to me. I can’t think of... anyone else… I’d rather have training me.” Sweetie Belle felt like she was going to vomit from saying those words.

“Awww. That is so sweet! I am so glad you think of me that way,” she said giving her honorary little sister a hug. “I just know we are going to make such a good team when you finish your training.”

What are you doing? You’re supposed to fill yourself with happy relaxing emotions. Not disgust! Hurry up and sing!

Sweetie Belle fought back her anger, and then composed herself for the next phase. “Twilight. Can I sing you a song to show you how much you mean to me?”

“That is just the cutest thing I’ve ever heard! Sure thing Sweetie, let’s hear it,” said Twilight.

Hush now, quiet now, time to lay your sleepy head

Hush now, quiet now, it’s time to go to bed.

Drifting off to sleep, an exciting day behind you

Drifting off to sleep, let the joy of dream land find you.

“Wow... That song… sure was… lovely,” Twilight fell over on her side fast asleep.

That wasn’t what I had in mind, but I can’t argue with results!

“That wasn’t what I had in mind either. I thought the song would relax her, not knock her out cold. I’ll have to remember that trick.”

Her guard was down; I doubt she’ll let that happen a second time. Hold on; let me see what she knows. Umm hmm… yes that’s very interesting. Oh my, that is indeed an exciting discovery. Wow, I didn’t know that. Ok, I don't think I needed to know that. Hmm, you learn something new every day. Oh, I like what she did there.

“Are you done?!”

With what?

"Probing her mind for the location of your body so I can get you out of my head!"

Oh, I did that while she was listening to you sing. Head to the nearest elevator, sub level three. Use access code “lesson zero 101511.”

“Sure, just let me stop by the mess hall first. I need to find a fork so I can shove into your eyes when I find your body.”

Before you do that, I’d highly recommend killing her before we leave. Sweetie Belle ignored the comment and continued to the elevator. She hadn’t killed anyone before, and she saw no reason to start now. You have no idea how long she’ll be out. Not to mention she already caught us both once. I’m just saying, you could save us both a lot of trouble if we just knock it out of the way right now. All it would take is a small amount of pressure to the curative artery and…

“WILL YOU SHUT UP!” she shouted as the elevator doors opened. The people inside gave her a very cold glare as they exited. “Sorry…” she hung her head in embarrassment and entered the elevator. “Elevator, Sub level three.”

ACCESS CODE REQUIRED.

“What was the access code?... Hello… come on I know you’re in there… say something!”

Oh I’m sorry; I thought you wanted me to shut up.

“Well now I want you to talk! What was the access code?”

Just like a mare. Says one thing, but means another. No matter what part of the sector you go to, some things just don’t change.

“Oh come on!”

INCORRECT. ACCESS DENIED

Sweetie Belle took a deep breath. “Ok listen; I’m sorry for yelling alright. It’s just been a busy month. I’ve been kidnapped, trained to be an assassin against my will, and forced to share my mind with a stranger. I’m just having a hard time. Can find it in your heart to forgive me?”

Well it takes a big mare to admit when she made a mistake, I accept your apology.

“Ok, so can you please tell me the access code again?”

I would, but I don’t want to have a fork shoved into my eye socket when I wake up. I guess that puts us at a bit of an impasse doesn’t it?

“I was joking. I don’t even have a fork.”

You have a pen. That could work.

“So you’re giving me ideas now? Wait a minute, why are you arguing? Don’t you want to get out of here?”

Point taken. Lesson zero 101511

“Elevator, sub level three. Access code lesson zero 101511”

ACCESS GRANTED

The elevator took them to the sub level, and the voice in Sweetie Belle's head guided her to the intended destination. The security guards didn’t seem to stop Sweetie Belle at all. Seeing her in ghost armor, they assumed she was on official business, and no security guard dared to question a ghost.

Finally Sweetie Belle arrived at her destination. It was a massive machine of some sort surrounding a cryo pod. Sweetie Bell followed the voices instruction's on how to open the pod, releasing the prisoner within. A young stallion fell from the pod. His sides had a small tattoo that she had recognized during her studies with Twilight. The stallion was one of the Khalai.

Chapter 12: Exile

View Online

FINALLY! One moment please.

Sweetie Belle felt a tingling sensation in her head, followed a few seconds of dizziness. When she regained her coordination, she saw the stallion in front of her coming to his hooves. He was a young grey unicorn about her age with a mane that was a grayish white. His eyes were a grayish blue, and he had a strange mark on his side that gave him away as a member of the Khala. The mark was not natural, but a brand. His cutie mark was two broken shackles. His most distinguishing feature was his horn, the majority of which had been cut off.

When he finally came to his feet, he looked at Sweetie Belle for only a second before receiving a buck to the forehead. "Ow! Why in the void did you do that for?!"

“You’ve had that coming all week!” she said.

The stallion again slowly returned to his feet for a second time. “You know… you’re lucky all that time in stasis put my body in a bit of a disoriented state at the moment. You wouldn’t have been able to get away with that otherwise. By the way, my name is Sovereign Grey Horn. It’s nice to finally meet you too.” Before the conversation could continue, alarms started going off through out the sublevel.

Sweetie Belle knew it wouldn’t be long before the security detail made it's way over. “Well, now that you’re out of my head, I should get going. Good luck getting out of here.”

“I’m sure I’ll manage,” he replied. Sovereigns form faded into a black mist, then disappeared entirely.

“Well… that was a neat trick. Still, nothing I can’t do,” Sweetie Belle activated her suits cloaking and also vanished. Before she left, she closed the stasis pod so that the security team might not notice as quickly that their prisoner had escaped. Since the pods glass was covered in frost, no one would be able to see inside unless they took a particularly close look.

Unfortunately for Sweetie, the elevator was now on a lock down, so she would have to find another way to escape. She had seen enough movies to know the best way out was through the air vents. Unfortunately whoever designed the sublevel must have seen the same movies, because each air vents entrance was too small for anyone to fit through.

Sweetie Belle considered using her HFB, but the noise of the diamond saw cutting against the metal might attract attention. Before she could consider any other options, the metal began to turn red hot and melt. Something was cutting a nice box shape into it, creating a hole big enough for a pony to fit through. Sweetie Belle turned on her goggles which revealed Sovereign cutting through the metal with some kind of laser blade. He was also no longer naked, and instead covered in a black robe. “Sovereign, where did you get that?” she asked.

Sovereign looked back at Sweetie Belle, then took a second to show off his blade. “This old thing? It’s a warp blade. Your Dominion friends were trying to figure out how it worked. I decided to help myself to what’s mine and took it back.”

Sovereign moved the cut metal slab, then the two of them carefully made their way into the vents, making sure not to burn themselves on the edges. Sweetie Belle put the slab back in place to help cover their foot prints. If someone took a close inspection, they’d notice the melted edges. Hopefully by then, they’d be long gone.

After navigating their way back to the surface, Sweetie Belle was pleased to see there was no lock down on the first floor. Apparently the security wanted to keep their little breach a secret, though there were a number of security teams rushing to the elevators.

It took a while, but the pair finally found an exit to the vents that lead to a clear hall way. Sovereign kicked out the grill, turned invisible again and started making his way out. Sweetie Belle was upset with the amount of noise he had just made. If anyone were around the corner, they surely would have come to investigate. She placed the grill back on the vent so no one would notice, and then walked out the hall way uncloaked. If a ghost found her cloaking through the hall, it would attract attention. She figured the best way to escape now was out the front door and in plain sight. The security detail relied mostly on the neural inhibitor implants in order to keep students in check; they didn’t seem to have much of a contingency plan for when a ghost takes their implant offline.

Sweetie Belle returned to her room, grabbed a duffel bag and filled it with whatever food and clothing she had. To her surprise, Twilight still wasn’t looking for her yet. That sleep induced on her must still be in effect. Next Sweetie went to the armory and began putting whatever equipment she could get a hold of into her duffel bag. The quartermaster recognized her since she’s been here on an almost daily basis, so he didn’t ask questions.

He knew she was Twilights student, and he knew very well not to get on Twilight's bad side. As always, she walked out the front door of the academy, and no one said a word. She didn’t like to admit it, but she had come to enjoy the respect and fear that the uniform demanded. It wasn’t the same as the love and adoration she was used to receiving when she performed a song back at the colony, but it might be what helped her make her way off world.

She then came to a realization. What was she going to do now? It wouldn’t be long before Twilight went looking for her. She couldn’t go home, that’s the first place Twilight would look. Reality just set in. She was no longer welcome in the Dominion. She would have to leave Dominion space, as well as all her friends and family.

The first thing she needed to do was find somewhere to change her clothing. Walking around in ghost armor wasn't exactly the best way to keep a low profile. When she was certain no one was looking, she activated her cloaking then, ran off to an alley to change. It wasn’t much, just a plan white skirt, but it would do.

As she was about to leave the ally, she turned the corner and was knocked over. Something was pressing down on her. That something was an invisible Sovereign. “What are you doing?” she asked, “Korhal security might not be able to see you, but that doesn’t mean Dominion Intelligence can’t!”

“Those idiots let you walk out the door. I doubt I have anything to worry about,” replied Sovereign as he got off her.

“That’s because I didn’t draw attention to myself!" replied Sweetie. "How could someone with the ability to turn invisible know so little about keeping a low profile? When you turn invisible, you leave a psionic shadow. Dominion Intelligence agents have equipment that can see it!”

“It’s better that a ghost MIGHT see me, rather than knowing Korhal security will see me.”

Sweetie Belle face palmed. “Was I this stupid when I showed up? No wonder Twilight caught you the first time. If security sees you, you’re just another pony. If DI sees you while your invisible, you’re a spy. Do you understand?”

“Alright I get it,” said Sovereign defensively. “But I don’t have any other clothing, and walking naked on Korhal isn’t exactly keeping a low profile either.”

“Ok, we need to get you some new clothing. I’ve been outside the academy enough to know of a mall not to far from here. I need you to turn invisible, get some clothing on, and then sneak out,” ordered Sweetie Belle.

“Didn’t you just say not to turn invisible?” asked Sovereign.

“DON’T START THAT AGAIN!" warned Sweetie. "It’s just for a few minutes. It’s better to risk taking action instead of waiting around to be caught. Remember; keep your psionics to a minimum. In fact, give me that blade.”

“No! How do I know you won’t run off with it?” asked Sovereign.

“Would you rather leave it behind a dumpster and pray it’ll be here when you get back?” she asked. "Walking around with that thing will definitely attract attention. Let me keep it in my bag." Sovereign hesitantly handed her the blade which she then put into her duffle bag.

“Remember, just walk in, grab something, then sneak out. Let's get to it. Follow me to the mall, do what you need to do, then meet me at the bus stop by the malls entrance,” instructed Sweetie.

Sovereign did as Sweetie Belle asked, eventually making his way into the store as stealthily as he could. A part of him just wanted to leave that mare and try his luck on his own again. Then he remembered how easily Twilight was able to spot him when he was hiding in Consortium space after less than a month’s time. He simply didn’t know enough about the other cultures to blend in. Without her, he knew he’d just be easy pickings again.

With so many other shoppers moving around, he had to be careful not to bump into anyone. As soon as Sovereign could, he grabbed some shirts and made his way into the changing rooms. Now that he could walk freely, since the shirt also helped to cover his markings, he decided he might as well grab something for Sweetie as well. Partly because she was willing to help him, and partly because he was feeling a bit guilty for being such a rude roommate during the two weeks he was trapped inside her mind. He picked out a nice white dress with a light purple trim he was sure would match her coat and mane perfectly. Now it was time to escape

Sneaking out with his invisibility would be easy, but carrying the boxed dress would prove difficult. He remembered how Sweetie Belle managed to simply walk out of the academy by pretending she wasn’t doing anything wrong. Perhaps if he simply acted like he wasn’t stealing, no one would notice? As he passed out the doorway, he heard an alarm go off. “Hey! Are you going to pay for that?!” shouted the mare at the counter.

Again, he thought back to how Sweetie Belle just walked out the door at the academy. If he acted like nothing was wrong, she’d just ignore him… maybe. As he continued walking out the door, Sovereign heard her shout, “Security! We have a shop lifter!”

Sovereign tried walking away faster, but was quickly stopped by a security guard. “You have committed crimes against Korhal and her people. What say you in your defense?”

Sovereign thought up a lie quickly. “I… own the store?”

The guard wasn’t convinced. “You’re coming with me young man,” he replied. Sovereign surrounded himself with the black mist once again. The mist shot forward and he reappeared several yards behind the guard, then took off running. “Stop thief!” yelled the guard taking off after him. Fortunately Sovereign was already far ahead. He turned a corner, then teleported a far distance putting himself safely out of view.

Once he thought he was a safe distance, he casually made his way to the bus stop where Sweetie Belle said to meet him. “Mission accomplished! Now lets get out of here.”

“You sure are breathing hard. Why are you sweating? What’s with the box?” she asked

“Just a little show of appreciation. Go ahead, open it,” he insisted.

Sweetie Belle gasped as she opened up the box. She was deeply touched to see the beautiful dress he had gotten for her. But her joy quickly faded when she realized what he had done. “You stole a dress? Why would you do that?!”

“You’re welcome. You know I almost got arrested getting you that dress...” replied Sovereign.

Sweetie Belle calmed down. It’s not as if she could do anything about it now. His heart was in the right place, even if his head wasn’t. “Alright, I’m sorry for yelling. It’s just we really can’t afford to be taking unnecessary risk like this.”

“Well… it was just my way of apologizing for the way I acted during the last two weeks," he said. Again, Sweetie Belle was touched that he was trying to make amends. At least that meant he wasn't a total jerk.

"But we do have another problem," he continued. "One of the security guards saw my face.”

“I wouldn’t worry about that. I doubt they’re going to start a man hunt over it. Of course we can never return to that mall.” Sweetie Belle examined her dress again and noticed the security ink strip was still on it. “And I have to take care of this. No biggy. My sister ran a dress shop; I know how to remove them.”

Sovereign was a bit nervous for the next part he was about to say. “Right well… I might have been forced to use my magic and… well they’ve probably called it in by now.”

Sweetie Belle was angry, yet somehow unsurprised. “How did you even get caught? I said to sneak out, and you can turn invisible!”

“I… walked out the front door," said Sovereign. "I thought I could hide in plain sight like you did.”

Sweetie Belle was trying to hold back her laughter now. “Well for one thing, your shirt still has the price tag on it. Why would you… never mind." Sweetie Belle had to accept that this stallion was as naïve as a child. In a way, he reminded her of her very gullible air headed self when she was a filly. "Thanks for the dress, I appreciate it. But next time, let’s not do anything reckless. Anyway, the bus will be here soon. Whatever you do, don’t use any magic, and we should be fine. Oh, I got you this too.” Sweetie Belle presented Sovereign with a hat to help cover his horn.

“Did you steal this hat?” he asked.

“Well… yes," she admitted. "But that horn of yours is a bit conspicuous you have to admit.”

Sovereign smiled at the simple brown round hat. It wasn’t the fanciest fashion statement, but he did appreciate the thought. “Well… I guess that puts us even then doesn’t it?”

“Uhhh…”

Sovereign raised an eye brow. “What else did you steal?”

Sweetie Belle presented a number of small bills. “We needed the bits for the bus. Don’t worry, I wasn’t caught. And the guy was really well dressed, I’m sure he won’t miss 24 bits.”

Sovereign didn’t question how she got the money. He was more interested on surviving right now. The bus had finally arrived, and the two of them made their way aboard.

“So where are we going and what’s our next move?” he asked.

“Our next move is to get money fast, the only way I can think of,” she replied. “We’re going to a very crowded place. There will be lots of security, and they will probably try to murder us if they suspect we are doing anything illegal. That said, keep your head down, and let me do all the talking. In fact, you might even want to just consider waiting at the bus stop until I come back."

“I’m not waiting on the bus stop.” said Sovereign. "Don’t worry, I promise I’ll behave.”

“Are you sure? Because these people aren’t like the mall cops,” warned Sweetie. "They'll break our hooves if we're discovered."

“I’m sure.” assured Sovereign.

The two were relatively quiet for the entire bus ride. Thankfully the bus made it to it’s destination without any problems from Korhal security. By now Dominion Intelligence was probably on high alert back at the mall, but there were only so many of them, and they had an entire planet to search. As long as they kept a low profile, Sweetie Belle was sure she could stay off the radar.

The bus eventually came to a stop at a busy avenue where all the streets were lined with casinos. Sovereign had been to a place like this before. They had many places similar to it back when he was living in the Consortium. He knew what she was thinking, because he had done the same thing while he was trying to fit in with “normal” pony society after separating from the Khala. It didn’t go too well. While it was easy for him to win, thanks to having the advantage of being able to see into the minds of others, his constant winning streaks were also what attracted the attention of Twilight Sparkle. “Sweetie, I don’t think this is a good idea. This is how I was caught in the first place.”

“Probably because you stayed at one casino and got greedy. I’m not going to stay at any one place for too long. We’ll hit up each casino, earn a couple thousand and be off for the night,” she said. Sovereign still didn’t agree with this course of action, but Sweetie Belle wouldn’t be convinced otherwise.

As predicted, Sweetie Belle managed to score quite the fortune at the tables. Admittedly she got just a little bit greedy, but by shifting from casino to casino, the pair managed to keep a low profile. Sovereign was also able to make some money as well, though not nearly as much. He was still a bit nervous from what happened last time. That and he never really understood the reasoning for acquiring vast amounts of excess wealth. In his eyes, the more money they had, the more attention it would bring.

After Sweetie Belle was satisfied, especially since she was able to get herself a nice sun hat to match her new dress, it was decided the two would finally retire and get some rest. Sweetie Belle got them a room at one of the hotels, and ordered some room service for dinner. She made sure to pay extra so that they wouldn’t ask for information. Now that they were finally alone, it seemed like they could talk without worrying if someone was listening in on them.

“Now that we have enough money to get off world, I’m thinking we should leave tomorrow. We can get ourselves some tickets and be on the first shuttle into Consortium space before noon,” suggested Sovereign.

“Consortium space? I thought you would be more interested in returning home,” replied Sweetie Belle.

“I have a life in Consortium space," said Sovereign. "At least I had one before your friend showed up and dragged me to this Imperial hell hole… no offense.”

“What were you doing in Consortium space in the first place?” asked Sweetie Belle.

Sovereign hung his head down in shame before answering. He wasn’t able to look her in the eyes as he said it. “I… kind of… ran away.”

“You ran away from home?” Sweetie Belle started to laugh at the embarrassed stallion. “Aren’t you a bit old for that? If you don’t agree with your parents, just move out,” she replied.

“No! It’s not like that,” said Sovereign.

“Then what? All I’m hearing so far is a grown stallion who can’t take care of himself. From what I’ve seen today, I’m surprised the Consortium didn’t eat you alive. Honestly who steals a shirt by putting it on while the price tag is still showing?” she said trying to hold back a smile. “And if you aren’t going back into Khala space, why the Consortium? That’s the worst of the five subsectors!”

“Well my choices are a bit limited," explained Sovereign. "The Vatican would have me killed on sight for heresy against Celestia, you’ve seen what your government wants to do to me, and the Confederacy would only let me stay if I enlisted. That kind of limits my options.”

“Well now that you’re about to be free, wouldn’t you rather just go home?” asked Sweetie Belle. An idea suddenly crossed her mind. How could she not have already seen it? “Are… you an exile?” Sovereign didn’t answer the question, he just looked away. "I'm sorry... I didn't mean to-."

"Don't worry about it," he said.

Sweetie Belle felt terrible for poking fun at him. His situation was no laughing matter, considering she was going through a similar experience. “Is it alright if I asked what you did?”

“It’s not so much what I did do, but more what I was unable to do. I used to be someone of importance where I came from. But one day I was no longer able to fulfill my role. I was worried that if everyone thought I was worthless, they would get rid of me. So I ran.” said Sovereign.

“If you were so vital, why run? I'm sure they would have tried to work something out. Couldn't they have found another use for you?” asked Sweetie Belle.

Sovereign took a deep breath trying to come up with a good way to explain. “Do you know what the Khala is?”

“Some kind of mass psychic link right?” she answered.

“Yes. And when someone dies, a particularly small group of us absorb their memories. We’re called Preservers. We’re supposed to store every ones memories, and keep track of all events.” explained Sovereign.

“So, you’re like some kind of walking history archive for your people then?” asked Sweetie Belle.

Sovereign nodded. “It’s very rare for anyone to be born with the potential to be a preserve, as it requires you to be able to absorb peoples thoughts. Its how I was able to absorb Twilights thoughts, and how I'm able to see into the thoughts of others who aren't linked with the Khala. It's one of the greatest honors and responsibilities one can hold in the Khala.”

“That doesn’t sound to bad. Why weren't you able to be a preserver anymore?” said Sweetie Belle.

“About a year ago, I finally completed the training to become a preserver. It was horrible. On my very first day, one of our ships was destroyed in a raid, fighting over some planet I’ve never even heard of. Next thing you know, I have the memories of the entire crews last moments of terror jumping into my brain. I kept feeling their fear. I kept feeling their regret for all the family they were going to leave behind. All the things they would never do. Another ship was destroyed later that month, and again another flood of memories made their way in. Those memories… they wouldn’t go away. Not to mention the deaths of individuals on a regular basis. Every day I was haunted by the memories of another one of my people experiencing death.” explained Sovereign.

“Did you try to get help?” asked Sweetie Belle.

“I brought it up with my mentor," replied Sovereign. "She told me that I would get used to it eventually, that I would learn to deal with the pain of experiencing death time and time again. I wanted to believe that, but not everyone agreed.”

“If it's so terrible, why have preservers?” asked Sweetie Belle.

“It’s important we preserve the memories of our people. And the truth is that most preservers are able to handle it. We spend most of our youth getting ready for the emotional strain. I was told that what I was going through was completely natural, and that I would get stronger over time,” said Sovereign.

“Are you still receiving memories?” she asked.

Sovereign pointed to the stump on his head that used to be his horn. “In order to receive memories, we have to stay connected to the Khala at all times. After this was done to me, my link was permanently severed. That's when I realized I wouldn't be able to continue my duties as a preserver anymore. After that, I ran away from the capital to try to make a home on one of our other colonies. But it wasn't long before someone caught me.”

"Is it alright if I asked who did that to you?" asked Sweetie Belle.

"No," replied Sovereign firmly.

Sweetie Belle could tell that was the extent she was going to get out of him for now. “So have the nightmares stopped?” she asked.

“I haven’t heard a single voice in my head ever since, and slowly the nightmares went away,” he replied.

“But you’re still able to use magic. How is that possible?” she asked.

“A group called the Dark Templar discovered a source of magic called the void. You’d have to have an understanding of magic in the first place in order to use it," explained Sovereign. "Fortunately they stored their knowledge in memory crystals, and my friend provided me with one which had everything I needed to know after I lost my horn.”

“Wait, why did your friend have a memory crystal? You said you ran away when your horn was cut off. Did your friend just happen to be carrying something like that on hand?” she asked.

Sovereign glared at her, and it was obvious that Sweetie had struck a nerve. "I'm going to bed," was all he answered with.

Sweetie Belle couldn’t help but feel sorry for him. She could relate to losing her home, friends and family. If they had one thing in common, it’s that soon they would both be exiles.

Chapter 13: Seeker

View Online

Scootaloo laid on the ground, stars and spots flashing in front of her. She slowly tried to get back up, but her center of balance was still a bit off. Through her blurry vision, she could see someone extending a hoof of assistance.

“Just like your mother. You can’t take a punch,” said the warden in a joking manner.

“Next time old man,” she replied, accepting his hoof. “You won’t stay on top forever you know.”

“Funny, your mother used to tell me the same thing,” he said chuckling.

“I… didn’t need to hear that.” Scootaloo began to follow her father out of the dojo. Scootaloo was now on all fours, but the warden as always, walked on two legs. There was no evening event planned for the night, so the other inmates were given extra time on the firing range instead. Scootaloo had already proven she was now the best shot in her cell block, so the warden thought more hand to hand combat training would be beneficial. That and since she stopped sharing meals with him, it was starting to seem like the only time they got to spend together.

He had become proud of his daughter. While he was more than a little displeased the day she showed up in his prison, he had eventually gotten past the fact she was a murderer. He couldn’t really judge her considering he too had committed a murder as well. But now she was turning into one of the best reapers to ever come out of the Ice House. And while he had missed out on her childhood, he got to be there when she earned her cutie mark. At least he and Scootaloo were certain it must have happened during her fight against the zerg in the training dome.

It was now the ninth week of training. Unlike the other inmates, Scootaloo was well informed on what the training schedule would be. While the first month was mostly physical conditioning and marksmanship training, and the second was extensive training in the use of jetpacks, explosives, more marksmanship and hand to hand combat, the third month would be devoted to training in squad based tactics.

Scootaloo wasn’t particularly excited about this next month. Now that they had completed all of what she considered to be 'relevant', she felt she was ready to take on whatever the enemies of the Dominion had to throw at her. If there was one saving grace, it’s that she would most likely be assigned as a squad leader. While the other inmates had finally been taken off their mind numbing drug regiment so they could be mentally prepared for what was coming, they were still recovering so Scootaloo was the only one whose mind was at one-hundred percent. While she knew that if she was assigned as a squad leader it would be because she earned it, she also knew others would suspect it was just a favor from her father. Scootaloo would just have to prove them wrong.

It was an annoying reoccurrence now that the inmates were slowly regaining their higher thinking skills. While she hadn’t killed anyone since that incident in the mess hall a few weeks back, she still had to knock out two of her fellow inmates who dared call her 'daddy’s girl.' Yes it was true that if it weren’t for her father, she more than likely would have died on her first week of training, but did it really matter anymore? She could out shoot any of them. She had proven herself against anyone who dared dispute her claim as the best fighter in the cell block.

She was usually leading from the front during most of their evening events. She had even starting eating the same gruel as the other inmates once she had been informed they were no longer being spiked with drugs. Yet despite all of her accomplishments, she could still see it in their eyes; she didn’t have their respect. Normally Scootaloo wouldn’t care what a bunch of murdering scum bags thought of her, but considering she might be leading some of these stallions into battle, she needed to make sure they respected her enough to follow her orders.

“You seem troubled,” said the warden.

“I’m fine,” replied Scootaloo.

“Let’s not play that game. What’s the matter?” asked her father.

“Dad… Sir, I am grateful for all the extra training and help you’ve provided for me but… the others are taking it the wrong way. If we’re supposed to be practicing squad tactics this month, I’m not sure how effective I can be if none of the people under me respect me.”

The warden should have seen it coming. He didn’t want to ruin her reputation, but he also couldn’t just let his daughter die during the culling neither. Even though she was just a clone, he still remembered how horrible it was the first time he saw that Scootaloo look alike ripped to pieces during the first day. Losing his real daughter would have been more than he could bear. Though looking back on it, it probably wasn’t in her best interested when he announced on the intercom he had gotten her a cake to congratulate her when she completed her course in the training dome. “I guess that was kind of my fault. Sorry about that,” said the warden.

“It’s fine. I just wish I knew what I could do to show them that I’m just as good as they are; probably better than all of them,” replied Scootaloo. “I’ve tried killing an inmate, I’ve tried beating the crap out of inmates, but no matter what, they just look at me like… like I should have died during the first week like all the others who weren’t strong enough. And maybe they are right. I’m sure some of the others could have survived if they were given a chance.”

“Like the one who tried to rape you?” asked the warden. “Or maybe the one who skinned his neighbor’s daughters alive? Or the one who burned his own family? Or maybe that teacher you tripped on the first day who lured impressionable young mare to his home, only to tie them to a bed and slice out their entrails? Yes I can see why they all deserve a second chance.” Despite the fact he once walked these halls as an inmate himself, warden Iron Feather had little sympathy for the killers entrusted to his care. Sure he had committed a crime in the heat of passion, but he’d never do the sick depraved things these lunatics had done.

“You looked at every inmates crimes?” she asked.

“It's good to have a reminder of why these sick freaks are here in the first place. How do you think I found out you were here? I don’t want you to feel sorry for any of them. As far as I’m concerned they got what they deserved. You don’t need respect from people like that.” There was no doubt in the stallions voiced. Scootaloo could tell he had nothing but hatred for her fellow inmates.

“Then what about me?” she asked. “You didn’t believe me when I said I didn’t do it. As far as you’re concerned, I murdered my best friend’s parents for no reason. Doesn’t that make me just as bad as they are?”

The warden didn’t know how to respond. She had murdered two innocent ponies. She deserved to be in these halls just as much as the next inmate. She deserved to die just like the others. Yet he made an exception for her just because she was his daughter. He even planned on giving her easy assignments that would deduct large chunks of time from her sentence to get her out of the corps as quickly as possible. It wasn’t fair and he knew it.

“Fine, you’re right,” he finally replied. “I’m being a hypocrite, I am playing favorites. Yes, you should have died on the first week like the others. Yes, you’re only alive because of all the favors I did for you. But you’re my daughter; you couldn’t really expect me to just sit back and… watch you die again.” Scootaloo never really thought about it, but the sight of watching her 'sisters' die had probably taken a toll on him. Scootaloo didn't know what to say, so instead she hugged her father. It was the first time in her life she could remember doing so. He kindly returned the hug. He hadn’t done so since she was a foal, and damn it did it feel good.

Unfortunately many of the guards and inmates saw the display. It was settled now. She really was a daddy’s girl and the whole prison knew it. Maybe she didn’t deserve to have survived the first week, but she also took her fathers words to heart. Those stallions were sick in the head and deserved everything they had coming.

She was innocent. Her dying in that first week wouldn’t have been justice. Maybe it wasn’t fair that she had extra help, but it also wasn’t fair she was here to begin with. If they didn’t want to respect her, fine. She didn’t need it. She had nothing to prove to those stallions, and she certainly wasn't going to deny herself time with her father on their behalf. “Dad, do you think I could come over for dinner?”


After a nice dinner and a shower, Scootaloo made her way back to her cell. The guards didn’t even bother escorting her, or timing her showers, though Card Shark would still make his appearances. At this point the whole prison knew of her connection to the warden, so she felt it was pointless trying to hide it now. That and unlike her first week where her special treatment could have gotten her killed, now she was more than able to put any inmate in their place who dared question her worth as a reaper.

She had actually made a stop by the mess hall just to pick a fight, and of course she easily won it. If she couldn’t earn their respect by prowess and achievement, she would make them fear her through violence. That’s the only thing these animals would ever understand, and if that meant a fight every now and then, so be it. As she made her way towards her cell, some of the inmates dared look at her. She only needed to give them a glance, and they would immediately look away. It felt good to have the other inmates afraid of her.

As Scootaloo finally reached her cell, she checked her hidden tablet. A new message read, “You go free tomorrow. Be ready.” There were instructions on where she needed to be and when. Apparently someone's escape plan was already in motion. She didn’t really see the point since she would be in her reaper armor at that time of day. She was fairly certain this tablet wasn’t from her father.

She had subtly mention it to her father, but when she noticed he had no clue what she was talking about, she changed the subject. That raised the question: if this wasn’t from her father, then how did she know if the source was trust worthy? If she followed these instructions while in her armor, her father could activate her kill switch. Perhaps they were counting on him not being able to do it? If so, she was going to find out tomorrow.

Scootaloo hid the tablet under her sheets again, and then tried to get some rest.


A lone mare was busy sorting through a large library. This wasn’t a library for books, it was a library for containing memory crystals. The mare had a coat of dark blue fur, and a cyan mane. Her cutie mark was an open eye. She was Zamara, the Supreme Matriarch of the Khalai unicorns. Once a member of the now extinct Protoss race, her consciousness now resided inside the body of the unicorn mare, Discovery. It was Zamara who severed the portals connecting the Koprulu sector to Equestria, freeing them from Celestia's rule. It is Zamara who now guides all Khalai unicorns as an independent people.

Zamara was preparing to meditate in front of one of the ancient Dark Templar memory crystals. While she had memories of thousands of lifetimes stored with in her, her new body was unable to continue her role as a preserver, so she had to resort to absorbing knowledge from the memory crystals instead. While her people had created new more efficient crystals, the ancient protoss made crystals she was studying had a limited life span, and memories had to be transferred from time to time; a technique lost long ago. All she could do now was absorb as many memories as she could before all the crystals degraded.

The task of preserving future memories would fall to her new followers, those few who were gifted with the capacity to become preservers. She had developed a fondness for her new people, and was pleased they were eager to accept the teachings of the Khala. They were strong willed, and every bit as psionicly capable as her own people were. They had done all they could to welcome her not only as their new leader, but as a member of their race.

Zamara did appreciate the sentiment, and time had allowed her to adjust to her new life among the Khala unicorns. Though she still missed her old body, and it seemed like no amount of time would ever fully heal the hole in her heart left by the extinction of her entire race. She liked to think she was still the last of the Protoss, but looking at her hooves and horn, she was never able to fully convince herself.

A part of Zamara did feel guilty about inhabiting Discovery’s body. Parts of Discovery's memories, personality and possibly, consciousness were still floating around in her head somewhere. It was the second time she had taken over another being's body. The first was a terran archaeologist who she forced to do her bidding, bringing her to Dark Templar memory crystals so her consciousness could be stored in the first place.

Now another innocent soul was displaced because of her. Though unlike the terran, Discovery fully welcomed Zamara into her mind, and willingly joined with her. While Zamara quickly became the dominant personality, she never could find it in her heart to snuff out what was left of Discovery. If it weren’t for that brave young mare's sacrifice, all knowledge of her people may have been erased entirely. If Zamara had known her people were extinct at the time of the merging, she may have just allowed Discovery to maintain control, and let herself fade into nothing more than a cache of memories.

A part of her still would like to do that, but tragically there is not enough left of Discovery for that to happen. Considering Discovery sacrificed her body and mind to allow Zamara to lead her people to a new golden age, Zamara felt obligated to honor the brave mare’s final wishes. She would see her followers thrive under the Khala, or she would die trying. She would not let any of the other tyrants, warmongers or fanatics in the sector stop her.

Zamara scanned the shelves for a crystal so she could begin the process. The process was one that took several weeks, or even months to accomplish, and once started, should not be stopped, as it would cause the crystal to decay rapidly. She noticed one of the crystals was already in a state of decay, and decided she should work with that one before it's memories were forever lost. After only an instant, she realized who this crystal belonged to.

Zeratul! she thought to herself. She held the crystal close to her heart, as if she were embracing another member of her species. If only you could be here now. She thought about that for a moment. If Zeratul, or any protoss, could see her now in her new body, would they still except her as a fellow Protoss? A tear formed around her eyes as she stared at the crystal. Even after spending centuries in her unicorn body, she still wasn’t used to tears.

Zeratul was one of the oldest living Dark Templar, and a hero to both the Khalai and the Nerazim. Even though they were of different beliefs, and even though it was a Nerazim assassin that murdered her in the first place, Zeratul was still willing to fight to defend her disembodied spirit when she was residing in the mind of the terran archaeologist. Were it not for Zeratul, Zamara’s consciousness would have been destroyed long ago, and all history of the Protoss would be forever lost.

Zamara prepared herself, and again began absorbing the memories. But something was wrong. The crystal had been tampered with, someone else had already used it! What’s worse, they didn’t perform the rites properly; Zeratul’s memory crystal had been damaged!

Only preservers had access to these crystals. Zamara checked the logs to see who had entered the chamber recently. She found only three other entries: Star Gazer, Horizon, and… Sovereign. Sovereign... you still keep haunting me don't you? she thought to herself. As she thought back to the events that led to Sovereign's exile, she began to fill with anger. Zamara looked down at her hooves to see they were radiating a red mist. No… I can’t... lose... control. She took a deep breath and calmed herself. Slowly the red mist emitting from her body ceased, and again her thoughts were clear.

Zamara continued to absorb what little she could from the damaged crystal. She saw only a final message left by Zeratul. The visions were a warning of some sort. She witnessed the last of her people making a final stand against the zerg. Every one of them fought bravely, but in the end her people were killed to the last. Before they had died, they buried an archive detailing her people’s history. It detailed the final events that lead up to their extinction, a means to prevent history from repeating its self, and a warning that it was going to happen again.

Zamara temporarily lost control of her body and crushed the damaged crystal in her hooves. Zamara’s eyes turned red, again the red mist had returned, and a voice entered her mind. The cycle will continue. He will return. Once again, your people will die! Zamara suppressed the voiced and regained control of herself. She had already absorbed what information was left on the crystal, so its loss would mean little. What she needed was the rest of Zeratuls memories. She needed to know what planet that archive was buried on. She needed to bring back Sovereign.


A hooded mare made her way to the Nexus where Zamara resided. The Nexus was a massive pyramid like structure that was typically used as an operations center for Protoss colonies and military bases alike. This nexus however was more akin to a palace. She didn’t know why she was being called upon by the Supreme Matriarch herself, but she knew better than to keep her waiting. The mare and the Supreme Matriarch had somewhat of a tarnished history together, but if the Supreme Matriarch had a mission for her specifically, so this could be her chance to smooth things out. The mares name was Seeker. She was a black mare, with a dark blue mane and grey eyes. Her cutie mark was a trail of hoof prints, identifying her as an excellent tracker.

source

Seeker was not like most of the Khalai unicorns. She was a Dark Templar who followed the path of the Nerazim. Unlike the Khalai who were all telepathically joined by the Khala, the Nerazim maintained their individual thoughts, choosing to serve the Khala from outside of its influence. In Protoss times, Nerazim were hated, feared and hunted. They were forced to cut off their own psychic appendages to hide from the Khalai Protoss telepathic reach, and trained themselves to become Dark Templar: stealthy warriors who would strike from the shadows.

Zamara however saw the value of the Dark Templar as infiltrators and assassins. It was her idea to bring back the Dark Templar teachings, and created a new order of Dark Templar known as the Dark Order. She viewed their talents as a necessity for her peoples continued survival in the sector.

As a Dark Templar, Seeker did not wear the mark of the Khala on her side. Because Dark Templar were often sent into enemy territory, they were supposed to blend in with the locals. Since she was a Dark Templar, Seeker wasn’t trusted by the other Khalai unicorns. As most Khalai are psychically connected, they have no use for lies and deception as opposed to Dark Templar who are trained and encouraged to master it. While Seeker would never lie to her fellow Khalai, she typically found her word wasn’t trusted.

Seeker finally made her way into Zamara's chambers. It had been a long time since she had spoken with the Supreme Matriarch. Seeker could only hope time had helped to ease tension between the two mares. She kneeled before her matriarch in respect, “En Taro Discovery Supreme Matriarch. What is your will?”

“En Taro Discovery young one, you may raise,” replied Zamara. There seemed to be no ire in her voice, which came as a relief to Seeker. “The Khala has need of your services.”

Seeker was eager to redeem herself in the eyes of Zamara, and was willing to do just about anything. “I am ready to carry out the Khala's will. What is your task?” she asked.

“It's an old friend of yours," she announced. "You are going to locate Sovereign. I need him to come back to the Khala. While I’m sure he would be more than thrilled to be welcomed home, I think it would be best if a familiar face were to welcome him,” explained Zamara.

“Sovereign's coming home?!” asked Seeker. She was getting a bit excited. Seeker and Sovereign had been close since childhood. She was always a bit of an outcast when she was a filly, and Sovereign was her only friend. She felt particularly guilty because she was the one who tracked him down, so she felt largely responsible for his banishment in the first place. While she felt horrible betraying her closest friend, but it was the Khalas will. Perhaps welcoming him home might help set things right between them?

“Sovereign has absorbed memories vital to our continued survival in the sector. What’s worse is he damaged the crystal, and I was unable to retrieve all the memories. If his information was to fall into the wrong hands, or if he were killed, your people will go the same way of the Protoss, and follow them into extinction,” replied Zamara.

“No harm will come to him! I will bring him back,” promised Seeker. She wasn't about to let her one chance to set things right with Sovereign elude her.

“A part of me thinks I should be sending someone more experienced, but I'm sure if anyone knows Sovereign well enough to find him, it's you. Complete this mission, and you will be forgiven for your past transgressions. Can I count on you Seeker?" asked Zamara.

"I will not fail you Supreme Matriarch," promised Seeker. "I will bring him home. He's suffered enough."

Zamara pitied the girl, because what she was about to say next would certainly hurt her. "I need to make something clear. While I would prefer Sovereign not be harmed, it’s not him I seek, but the knowledge locked away in his head. If you can not convince him to return home willingly…” Zamara levitated a small stasis chamber in front of Seeker. “I need that information. If you must, put his head in this stasis chamber and bring it back to me. It will suffice for memory extraction.”

Seekers eyes widened. “Is… is that necessary? He's been like a son to you.”

Zamara closed her eyes and took a deep breath. When she finally managed to reply, she spoke with a slight crack in her voice. “This isn't easy for me Seeker. I know you two were very close friends, so I know this won't be easy on your either. But we are called upon to do what must be done for the greater good of our people. Even if that means putting our duties before our loved ones. You were the one who was able to find him last time. I know you will do everything you can to bring him back alive, which is why I am entrusting you with this. I also know he is most likely to return willingly if he is greeted by a familiar face. But if worse comes to worse, can I count on you to do what is needed? If I don’t get that information, our entire race will perish. If you do not feel you are up to this, say so and I shall find another. I won't hold it against you.”

Seeker was silent for a moment. She had already betrayed him by tracking him down. Now she might have to kill him. But if what the matriarch was saying is true, their entire race could be in jeopardy. Seeker also knew if she let another Dark Templar take charge in this mission, they might be quick to use the last resort first. Dark Templar prided themselves in efficiency, not morality. They might treat this as just another assassination mission. Seeker didn't want that, and she was certain that Zamara didn't want that either. It had to be her, and no one else. “I accept the mission Supreme Matriarch. I will retrieve the memories… one way or another.”

“Good. I knew I could count on you," replied Zamara. "You may requisition whatever you need for your investigation. Be warned, he has absorbed the fighting skills of the mighty Zeratul himself. While he was never formally trained as a Templar, he should still be considered extremely dangerous.”

Seeker was all too well aware of his newly found abilities, she had been the one who helped him acquire them after all. “I shall keep that in mind Supreme Matriarch.”

"Please try to bring him back alive. En Taro Discovery," finished Zamara.

“En Taro Discovery,” replied Seeker before leaving the nexus. Seeker looked at the small stasis chamber. She wanted to smash it then and there, but that would only prove she wasn’t ready for this mission. This mission was her chance to set things right between them. She could only pray things turned out better this time.

Chapter 14: Radiance

View Online

It had taken her two weeks, but Seeker was finally at the border of Consortium space. The main reason for the delay was the bureaucratic resistance involved in a sanctioned border crossing. Getting permission from the Kel Morian ponies to bring a warship into Consortium space was a lengthy process that ordinarily took months. Since time was of the essence, bribes needed to be paid, promises needed to be made, valuable trade goods needed to be acquired, and forms had to be filled out. Seeker had no idea that being a Dark Templar could ever involve so much paper work.

Crossing illegally would have been a simple process, and regular enough occurrence that it would have gone ignored. The Kel Morians held the largest sub-sector of the sector, and the United Fleet was no where near large enough to catch all the illegal crossings. If Seeker wanted to, she could just fly through on a small shuttle and have free reign through out Consortium space. The UF probably wouldn’t go on a man hunt over such a small incursion.

But it wasn’t the UF she was worried about, as much as it was the numerous bands of pirates, rebels and mercenaries that would have made her easy prey. Consortium space was the capital of commerce for traders of every faction in the sector, but the further one gets from the capital, the more lawless things become. Pirate raids, as well as “legally sanctioned corporate acquisition of goods,” were common for anyone who didn’t travel with a strong escort. Well the UF did provide protection for traders traveling their space; it was only after a heavy trade tax, and an even longer wait list. The only way for Seeker to safely conduct her search for the wayward preserver was to bring a heavy escort of her own, and the only way the Kel-Morians would allow it is if they believed she was there on trade business.

With the Supreme Matriarchs blessing, she requisitioned the GAV (Golden Armada Vessel) Radiance for her investigation, as well as a number of small shuttles, and Khaydarin power cells to trade. The cargo shuttles and power cells were just part of a cover. The Khalai did occasionally trade with the Kel Morians, so a trade convoy wasn’t anything out of the ordinary. She would keep the true nature of her mission to herself.

The Radiance was a Mantis-class cruiser, based off an ancient Protoss design called a Void Ray. It was a balanced design built for multiple purposes ranging from escorting against fighter attack, orbital bombardment, and long range ship to ship bombardment. The Radiance was a long, flat, rectangular shaped ship, usually only crewed by about two hundred ponies, with robots used to fill most of the more mundane roles. On both its port and starboard sides was a hanger bay that ran through the ship, usually used for small shuttles, or fighters.

The ships bow had two Photonic Beam cannons on the left and right ends, as well as a third larger beam cannon between the two. Either of the two smaller beam cannons are able to fire their beams at different targets, allowing the mantis to quickly shoot down multiple small targets approaching from the front half of the cruiser, though they are unable to hit anything on the rear of the ship. Power from the two smaller cannons could be transferred to the main cannon, focusing a powerful beam able to damage even the largest of ships from a long range, though it could only fire on a ship directly in front of it.

The attack was mostly used to damage large, slow moving targets, while the smaller beam cannons would be used on anything else. Two missile launchers were mounted on the top side allowing for long range attacks in any direction. Lastly, two rapid fire photon cannons were mounted on the top portion of the ship, with two more on the bottom, providing good all around protection from smaller fighters.

Unlike the old prismatic beam cannons that required a Dark Templar to channel the beam, which could possibly kill the channeler and the crew, the new Photonic beam cannons were able to operate on the ships power alone. However just like the old void ray, if the situation called, a Dark Templar could channel his or her own void energies into the beam for an enhanced effect. Doing so still ran the risk of killing the channeler and destroying the ship.

While Seeker had the utmost confidence in the ship, it was in the crew she had her doubts in. The Golden Armada wasn’t too happy with being forced to give up one of their cruisers to such a young mare, especially a Dark Templar, but they had no choice in that matter. They did however have a choice in the crew she received. Rather than a battle tested crew, she was given augments from different ships through out the fleet. Usually crewmen whose skills were still untested and would not be missed.

The ship's captain was Overseer Starsong. He was a red unicorn, with green eyes and a blond mane. He sported a cutie mark of a sun surrounded by asteroids. He was a High Templar who had only recently been promoted to an overseer, and had never been put into any major leadership roles in the fleet before. Starsong knew that he was only given his promotion and command of his own ship because the Golden Armada was unwilling to give up any of their veteran commanders. He had served in several battles before, but never as the captain of his own ship.

He had served on ships that had run escorts in Consortium space before, so this was nothing new to him. The fact there was a Dark Templar along for a cargo exchange was nothing out of the ordinary. They were the only ones qualified to deal with the Kel-Morian traders, and used this opportunity as a form of training; to learn how to blend in with the other cultures. This was a mundane mission to say the least, but even so, he was determined to make the most of the situation and prove his worth.

Seeker could respect where the stallion was coming from. She too was still young and mostly untested. The only reason she had been given this assignment was because of her relationship with Sovereign which is what helped her track him down in the first place. But tracking down a young run away stallion within their own space wasn’t seen as a grand achievement. However tracking down a target in one of the most lawless regions of the sector might be just what she needed to prove her worth as a Dark Templar.

The Templar who escorted Sovereigns shuttle into Consortium space a few months back didn’t have much useful information other than his last known whereabouts. Seeker ordered the Radiance to travel to the nearest inhabited system to ask about any Khala vessels that had come by. Naturally the locals were less than cooperative without incentive. It was typical of the other ponies to be unwilling to assist unless they received some sort of personal compensation; it was the usual level of greed she had come to expect from Kel Morians.

Fortunately Seeker brought many Consortium bits with her, being fully aware of just how deep greed runs in Consortium space. The Khalai themselves had no use for currency within their society, but they used it to trade with the Consortium. If their bits ran dry, they could also always trade their power cells they were supposedly here to sell.

She had to give the Kel Morians credit for keeping accurate records of all ships passing through, even if it is just in hopes of being able to sell the information. There was a clear trail to follow so far; Seeker was pleased with the results of her investigation, knowing each world brought her one step closer to Sovereign.

Starsong on the other hand was less than pleased with the investigation's results. It had been six weeks since they had entered Consortium space, and so far there hadn't been any signs of any danger or excitement. A part of Starsong wished they would run into some of that famed Consortium pirate action, maybe a zerg nest, or perhaps they’d accidentally find themselves in the middle of Kel Morian mining dispute, which was known for ending in bloodshed.

Instead they had encountered six weeks of smooth sailing. It seemed his ship was being used as little more than a glorified personal transport for some mare who didn’t even trust him with the details of her mission in the first place. The crew had grown restless; they were Templar after all, and Templar are born warriors. They should be patrolling their borders for enemy incursion. Instead their talents were being wasted bribing and trading with merchants. Starsong had been patient long enough. If he was going to continue wasting time in Consortium space, he would need answers.

Seeker was busy studying some maps of the next world they would be visiting, listing all the star ports on that world she would have to next investigate. She was rather displeased by the Captains interruption.

“Overseer I thought I made it clear that I was not to be interrupted,” she said to the stallion without looking away from her maps.

The lack of respect vexed the overseer. This was after all his ship, and he felt a certain level of respect was to be paid to any ship captain. “You’ve been dragging us all over Consortium space for six weeks now. You’ve handed off over a third of the trade goods we were suppose to be protecting, yet you’ve brought no new cargo on board. I’ve done these pointless escort missions before; they don’t run for this long. If you can’t give me a straight answer as to what you’ve been doing with that cargo, then I’m afraid we’re going to have to head back to Aiur so you can explain what you’ve been doing to the Executors.”

Seeker finally looked away from her maps to meet him eye to eye. “Your orders are to do what I say overseer. If you can’t do that, then I’ll find a captain who can.”

“I was ordered to escort a cargo run, and there is clearly more to this mission than just an exchange of cargo.”

Before the conversation could continue, one of the crew members on the bridge sent him a message through the Khala, informing him that they’ve picked up a distress signal from an unknown vessel. Starsong immediately left the mare’s quarters and made his way back to the bridge.

Seeker may not have been connected to the Khala, but she could tell by how fast he had taken off that something important, or at least potentially interesting, must have happened. She quickly ran after him.

The two ponies entered the bridge, and found four ships in the distance on screen. It seems three small raiding ships were attacking another vessel. Starsong ordered the crew to magnify image as best as they could. The three attacking ships all had a symbol of a diamond collar painted on.

“Looks like we have some pirates” commented Starsong, doing his best to hold back a smile. “Templar, move us in to engage. Glorious combat awaits!”

“Belay that order!” demanded Seeker. “Those aren’t pirates. Those are Diamond Dogs. They’re a security firm that operates in Consortium space. This is their jurisdiction not ours.”

“They’re attacking a civilian ship!” shouted Starsong. “Isn’t that what they’re supposed to be preventing?”

“Security firms tend to demand fees now and then from passing ships. Odds are they were unwilling or unable to pay. Either way, we should stay out of this,” replied Seeker.

Starsong wasn’t about to sit back and watch pirates prey on helpless civilian ships. He didn’t care what company logo they wore, pirates are still pirates. “As I said, glory awaits. Move to engage. Red alert status!” The ships crew obeyed their captain, and began to bring their weapons online as the sound of the red alert sirens were heard through out the ship.

“Overseer! There are three problems with what you are about to do. One, that is not a Khala ship, it does not concern us. Two, the Diamond Dogs are a very powerful security firm with in the Consortium; if we attack them now, we’ll have problems later. Three, if you don’t turn this ship around, you will be relieved of command!” shouted Seeker.

Starsong made his rebuttal. “One, Templar don’t run from pirates. Two, justice doesn’t stop when we cross the border. Three, once a ship has entered red alert status, the acting ship captain now has full authority until we stand down from red alert. If you want to have me relieved from command, you’ll have to wait until the red alert is over.”

Seeker wasn’t going to stand for any of this. “Templar, stand down red alert! Now!”

The ships crew ignored her orders. One of them explained, “Sorry ma’am. But only the acting ship captain can order a stand down from red alert status.” Seeker did her best to suppress her rage. It was only intensified by the sight of Starsong’s smile at the crewman’s reply.

“How long until we’re in weapons range?” asked Starsong.

“One minute until we’re in range for cannons. Fifteen seconds until our missile launches are in range” replied a crewmen.

“Lock launchers one and two on the closest ship and fire on my signal. Hail the enemy ships. Give them one chance to back off,” commanded Starsong.

“You’re letting them know we’re coming?!” asked Seeker. “If they escape, they’ll transmit that it was us who attacked them!”

Starsong ignored her comment.

“Shall we launch fighters Captain?” asked a crewman.

“Prep them for launch, but keep them in the bay. No need to reveal our full strength early on,” he replied.

“We’re picking up a transmission,” announced one of the crewmen.

“Well what do we have here? Looks like we got ourselves some heroes,” said a ponies voice coming from the speakers. “Now you listen here. This has nothing to do with any of you. Just turn around, and go about your business before you do something you regret.”

Starsong was unconvinced. “Launch missiles one and two from launcher one,” he commanded. Two missiles raced through space towards their target, smashing against the ships shields. While minimal damage had been done to the ships hull, the ships shields were disabled.

“Oh you gone and done it now son,” said a voice from the speakers.

“They’ve cut off all hails,” informed a crewman. “They’re on an approach vector; they have missiles locked on us.”

“Fire missiles three and four from launcher one on same target. Fire all missiles from launcher two and second nearest target then rearm launchers. Fix photon and beam cannons on third target and fire as soon as it’s in range.”

“Understood Captain,” said a gunner.

The Radiance’s missiles launched at their intended targets. The damaged raider rolled out of the way while launching counter measures, dodging the two missiles meant for it. It only received minor damage from the missiles exploding from behind. The second salvo of missiles fared the same as the other raider mimicked the maneuver. With its shields still up, it suffered no damage from the explosion. All three raiders now counter attacked with missiles of their own. The large mantis cruiser was unable to dodge their attack, and its shields weakened from their impact. Fortunately, their missiles were meant to damage small fighters, not large cruisers, so the Radiances suffered no hull damage.

The Radiance missile launchers lowered beneath the ships hull while the robotic crew began to rearm them. Now in range of their short range weapons, the Radiance fired its beam and photon cannons onto the third raider. The ships pilot seemed to be particularly skilled as he dodged the majority of the photon cannons rapid attacks. The beams managed to land some hits, but were unable to stay focused on the target long enough to do penetrate the shields.

The three raiders, now close enough for a short ranged attack of their own, returned fire with dual gauss gatling guns. The shells were meant to damage light armored vehicles, but their focused fire was enough to temporarily breach the shields and damage the hull underneath. They focused their fire on one of the still rearming missile launchers.

“Captain, our shields are holding, but they did inflict hull damage. The lift for missile launcher one is damaged, we can’t raise the launcher to fire. Missile launcher two is now rearmed.”

“Order the robots to remove any missiles before they start repairs. We can’t risk them going off inside the ships hull,” replied Starsong.

“These mercenaries are veterans. They do this every day for a living. Your crew isn’t ready for this yet. Transfer power from weapons to shields, then head back to the warp beacon. We can jump away from there, the shields should hold,” suggested Seeker.

Starsong ignored her advice. He wasn't about to let his first battle at the hands of pirates end in defeat so easily.

Seeker was starting to remember why she didn’t fit in with the regular Templar forces. Too often they let pride and an overrated sense of honor prevent them from making sound decisions.

“They’re coming around for another attack. They’re coming from behind,” announced a crewman.

“Full salvo from launcher two on the raider with the damaged shields. Set missiles to detonate when they’re within fifty yards in front of the raider. Have canons and beams focus fire after missile detonation,” ordered Starsong.

The launcher fired all four of its anti mater missiles. Again, the raider launched counter measures and attempted to roll out of the way, but instead flew head first into the blast. The unshielded ship was damaged and slowed by the attack, then was quickly blasted to pieces by the rapid fire photon cannons. The remaining two raiders launched another salvo of missiles at the remaining launcher, followed by another burst from their gatling guns.

“Captain, launcher two has been damaged. The lift is still operational, but the launcher will be unable to fire. Two hull breaches detected, no casualties to report.”

“Lower the lift and begin repairs,” ordered Starsong. “Any idea how many missiles they still have?”

“Scanning… We aren’t detecting any more missiles sir, that should have been their last salvo. It appears they already used their ammunition on civilian vessel before we arrived. But their gatlings guns can penetrate our shields and inflict significant hull damage if they can concentrate fire… They’re coming in again from the side!”

“Lower our cannons below the hull; take all weapons offline and transfer that power to our shields. Put the ship in a roll; I don’t want them to be able to focus fire on anything.” ordered Starsong.

“What are you doing?!” shouted Seeker.

Starsong ignored her question. With some hesitation, the crew followed his orders, and they were now a slow moving, though quickly rolling target. The raiders came in for another attack, and then another, then another. Each attack further weakened the shields, and eventually began to inflict damage on the ships hull. After a number of fly bys, they received a message from the Diamond Dogs.

“Well look at that!” the voice said with a laugh. “We beat you boys so hard you’re doing death rolls. We’re feeling generous today, so we’re going to let you go this time. Don’t let us catch you in these parts again you hear?” the transmission cut off as the raiders began to make an escape.

“Launch all fighters and have them target their engines. I don’t want them to live long enough to tell their friends about us,” ordered Starsong.

The fighters, which had been prepped ahead of time, took off from the hanger bay to attack the raiders. The raiders weapons were specialized in shooting down enemy fighters, but they made no resistance. They only kept trying to escape, but were unable to outrun the small Khala fighters who proceeded to disable their engines.

Starsong was pleased to see his plan had worked. “That’s such a shame. It appears they wasted all their ammunition trying to smash against our shields. Now they’re sitting ducks,” he said with a chuckle. “Bring the beams back on line. Cleanse their wretched souls with righteous fire,” he ordered.

Another transmission was coming through. “Hey now, let’s not do anything hasty here. That ship we were attacking, you can have half of what it had. Hell you can take the whole ship. Think about this! If we tell our boss your ship interfered with a legally sanctioned corporate acquisition, you’re all going to have a nice big bull’s eye painted on the side of your ship. Do you really want that?”

Starsong looked over to one of his crewmen and asked, “Does that ship have any long range communication available at the moment?”

“Our scanners say no Captain,” reported a crewman.

Starsong smiled at the reply. “Open fire,” he commanded. The Radiance’s beams roared in indignation as they cut against the two ships, eventually slicing them in half. A thunder of cheers filled the ships bridge; the crew of the Radiance had for the first time engaged in honorable combat and emerged victorious. “Hail the civilian ship. See if they require assistance.”

“We already wasted time and resources fighting their battle for them. Now you want to see if you can give them even more?” asked Seeker.

The Overseer ignored the Dark Templar. Even if those civilians weren’t Khalai, they were still ponies, and every pony is entitled to justice.


Seeker couldn’t understand why Starsong insisted on giving further assistance to a complete stranger who probably would never be able to ever return the favor even if he wanted too. But she had to admit, even if she didn’t agree with the overseer, she did respect his commitment to the Templar and the Khala.

The Dark Order was expected to get results by any means necessary. The Templar Order was expected to uphold justice at all times. Even if she didn’t agree with Starsong, she admired that he stuck to his principles. In truth, she doubted other Templar would have gone out of their way the same way he did. At first she was certain he was just hungry for glory, but if that were the case he would have left the merchants to their fate immediately after the battle; not be sitting at a dinner table with them.

Assuming they would have to make communications not meant for Kel-Morian ears, Seeker joined with the Khala. She didn’t like joining with the Khala, even if only temporarily. Knowing that everyone could sense her deepest emotions was… disturbing. For any other group of ponies, the very idea seemed far to intimate to do with just anyone.

Starsong could feel her discomfort, and it was starting to make him feel a bit uncomfortable linking with her. Would you relax? You’re making this awkward. We’re just accepting their hospitality, and seeing if they need any further assistance. If you don’t want to be here, just return to the ship.

I’m not going anywhere. I need to make sure you don’t make any crazy promises we can’t keep. In fact, I should probably have you arrested for what you did! replied Seeker.

“I can’t thank you two enough for the help you gave. Most folks around these parts couldn’t give a damn what happens to anypony else, much less take on the Diamond Dogs for them,” said the other pony. His name was Fix It. He was a short and chubby Kel-Morian earth pony mechanic with a green coated hair and mane. With their ship's captain killed in the attack, he was now in command.

“The Templar don’t allow the wicked to go unpunished. It is our life duty to help,” replied Starsong.

“Well, thank Celestia for life duties!” he said raising a glass with his two hooves.

“To life duty!” Starsong raised his glass with his magic and tapped it against the captains before enjoying some very fine wine. “Khalas Light! What’s in this?!” he asked.

“Like it eh? That’s Celestia's tears, imported all the way from Vatican space. They got some of the best wine in the sector. Imperials love it, but they can’t directly trade with the Vatican, so we serve as the middle man. They pay well for this stuff,” explained Fix It. “You know what? Take a box, in fact, take ten. It’s the least we can do.”

Excellent! You risk the lives of your crew, and you get some boxes of wine to show for it, complained Seeker.

“That’s very generous of you,” said Starsong

“Well that’s what we originally agreed to pay the Diamond Dogs for escort services. Then they suddenly decided they wanted one hundred boxes, so I’d consider myself lucky”

“They were going to kill you over wine?” asked Seeker.

“Like I said, Imperials pay well for this stuff. The cargo in our hanger is worth more than the ship right now,” explained Fix It.

Amazing the level of greed the other ponies in this sub-sector are willing to show isn’t it? asked Seeker.

“Well, we thank you for the dinner and the wine. The robots should be just about finished fixing your ships engines. We’ll be taking any salvage we can collect from those wrecked raiders, but feel free to take whatever your cargo bay can carry as well. There should be more than enough to repair both ships,” said Starsong.

“Really? I don’t know what to say. Don’t take this the wrong way, but I have to ask, why are you doing this?” asked Fix It.

Why are you doing this? We risked our ship to help theirs. They’re already going to make off with vast wealth after they sell their cargo, asked Seeker.

“We already have plenty of spare parts, and our ship barely took any damage. Not to mention your cargo bay doesn't have much room left anyway, so we’ll still get to take the vast majority. I doubt we’ll miss a couple tons of scrap. Plus I’d say you need it more than we do,” replied Starsong.

Fix It was shocked by his generosity. Sure in the end he wasn’t giving up that much, but he was used to ponies taking everything they could get, even if they didn’t need it. “You know what, you Khalai folk are alright. I know ponies say you guys are creepy, and honestly the way your friend there keeps glaring at me I can see why, but you’re alright. First that hornless Khalai unicorn loans us the money for our cargo a few months back, then you folks-”

“What hornless unicorn!?” shouted Seeker.

“You know him?” asked Fix it.

Why is this hornless unicorn important? asked Starsong.

“He’s an old friend of mine. Was his name Sovereign?” she asked.

“That’s the one. You should have seen him at the casino tables. The guy was winning left and right like crazy. He was really generous too. He was handing out his winnings to anypony who he thought could use it. Everypony wanted a piece of him. Our captain asked him if he could borrow some bits for a cargo run, and promised a big return for his investment. To be honest… he was kind of gullible. A lot of ponies made the same offer and never paid him back. But our captain did pay what he promised after the first job. No point in making enemies with a potential future lender right?” said Fix It.

“He just came out and told you he was a Khalai?” asked Seeker.

“Well no. He didn’t want anypony at the casinos to know he was cheating. But after we showed our sincerity when we paid him back, he took us out for some drinks and… well he let a lot of things slip,” explained Fix It. "Your friend's quite the drinker when he wants to be."

That idiot! He’s been making a scene these last few months? He does not need that kind of attention, she thought to herself.

Who in the Khalas Light is Sovereign?! Are you telling me we just wasted six weeks of our time just so you can find your friend?! asked Starsong

This is why I hate linking with the Khala, Seeker thought to herself, again forgetting her thoughts were being shared.

I can still hear you, said Starsong.

Damn it! Overseer, I’m terminating this connection. Seeker tried to do as she said, but to no avail. The overseer was a High Templar, thus he had a strong mental will, and he wasn’t going to let her disconnect that easily.

You and I are staying linked until I know everything, he announced.

Fine. I’ll tell you when we get back to the ship. Just let me ask a couple more questions first, she replied.

“When was the last time you saw Sovereign?” asked Seeker.

“Last I met him he was in Raydin IV. The Captain wanted to stop by and drop off a box of wine as a courtesy but… he just seems to have disappeared. Heard that was a couple of months ago; not positive though,” replied Fix It.

“Thank you for your time. You’ve been very helpful,” said Seeker acting polite for the first time since sitting at the table.

“No problem ma’am” he replied.

Starsong, set a course for Raydin IV when we get back to the ship. I’ll explain everything on the way.

Chapter 15: A Hard Lack of Judgement.

View Online

Apple Bloom was searching franticly throughout the DSP. She was still trying to cope with the possibility that her friend had been resocialized anyway, even though Apple Bloom honored her end of the agreement. The deaths of the Belles didn't help matters neither. It seemed like she was losing friends left and right. The only saving grace was that Jet Stream agreed to help her search the DSP for the rest of the day. Rainbow Dash didn't have much degree of freedom, and had to wait on the prison ship instead. Soldier or not, she was still a convict.

Jet Stream had so far encountered no luck trying to find her doppelganger. They'd been searching all day, occasionally awkwardly asking medics if they would be kind enough to lift their visors for a second, but so far to no avail. This time however, a medic stopped her.

"Hey! You're not supposed to be walking around unescorted!" shouted a Dominion Medic. Her arch angel armor was currently in it's quadrupedal form with the visor up. She was a white mare, with a pink mane and blue eyes. Like most Dominion marines and medics, she wore her cutie mark on her armors left shoulder pad; a red cross, with pink hearts on each corner. "How are you even still walking?"

"I'm sorry... do I know you?" replied Jet Stream.

"Don't play stupid with me! You're supposed to be on the prison ship." she replied.

"Well... I know. But it doesn't leave until around midnight. I still have time. Wait, how would you even know about that?" asked Jet Stream.

Without replying, the medics armor transformed into its bipedal mode. She grabbed Jet Stream by the neck with her right arm, then revealed a wrist mounted syringe on her left. "I don't know how you got off that ship, but you're going right back." The medic injected the syringe into Jet Streams side, within seconds her vision began to blur. The medic released Jet Steam, who quickly fell to her side. "All prisoners are supposed to stay sedated until they've been secured on the ship, so don't bother trying to run again. Now lets go!"

Jet Stream tried to move, but her body was feeling extremely weak, and her ability to think straight was quickly fading. Right before she lost consciousness, she started to question whether or not it was a good idea for the clone of a convicted criminal to be walking around on the same space platform. The medic effortlessly picked her up with using her power armors immense strength, then started carrying her to the prison ship.

Apple Bloom, who had just seen her friend become abducted by the medic, ran after her to see what was going on. "Hey, what are you doing?!" she asked.

She only gave her a glance before answering with, "Citizen I'm warning you. Your presence is interfering with official Imperial business. Be gone!" then continued walking.

"That's my friend, she didn't do anything! You can't just abduct people!... you aren't Dominion Intelligence are you?" asked Apple Bloom.

"Oh well if she's your friend, I guess that changes everything," said the medic sarcastically. "We'll just ignore the fact she murdered two people."

Suddenly Apple Bloom understood what was going on. "She isn't who you think she is! She's a clone," she explained. "You can check her cutie mark, the person you're talking about is a blank flank still."

The medic paused to consider it, then realized what she had done. She didn't bother removing Jet Streams flight suit to check the mark. They had put enough drugs into the real convict to keep her out all day, so she probably wouldn't be walking around on the DSP unescorted hours later. "I'm... really sorry about that. She'll be out for a couple of hours. Before you get too angry, is there anything I can do to make it up to you? I don't think anyone needs to find out about this. I'm a clone myself and they can be very... short with us. If I had known she was one of my kind-"

"Just shut up for a second," Apple Bloom demanded. If she wasn't clad in power armor, Apple Bloom would probably be trying to buck her teeth out right about now. But she calmed down and decided to make use of the awkward situation. "For starters you can get my friend back to her ship. She has a shuttle docked on board a prison ship heading for the Ice House."

"Well I was already taking her over there, so I guess I can do that," replied the medic.

"Wait a minute! You're telling me Scootaloo... um... her original template is on that prison ship?!" asked Apple Bloom.

"I didn't say that!" replied the medic.

"Help! This medic drugged my friend so she could harvest her organs to make cup cakes! Someone throw her into a resoc tank before she takes me too!" shouted Apple Bloom.

"Calm down!" said the medic noticing some of the other ponies were starting to look at her. "Yes, she is on that ship. The resoc didn't stick, so she is being sent to the ice house instead."

"Thanks... that's all I needed to know," replied Apple Bloom. As she followed the medic to the prison ships hanger bay, she reflected on the new bit of information. She had originally thought Scootaloo may have already been resocialized and was hoping to try to remind her who she was. It wouldn't have been the same, but they could have still been friends.

Instead she finds her friend's mind is still intact, but now she is going to arguably the worst prison in the sector. She couldn't just walk onto the ships prison deck and demand Scootaloo be released, but she wasn't just going to abandon her neither. Not while there was still a chance she could be saved. Apple Bloom had decided, she was going to the Ice House.


It had been two weeks now since they had escaped the academy, but so far Sweetie Belle and Sovereign had made no progress towards getting off Korhal. Again they found themselves in another hotel room. They typically switched hotels every couple of days to avoid staying in one place for too long. Sweetie Belle had made plenty of bits at the tables, so money was not a problem.

Like Sovereign, she could see into the minds of her opponents. Unlike Sovereign, she could quietly whisper songs of doubt and fear, causing them to back out even when they had the winning hand. Sweetie Belle was relatively calm about their situation, Sovereign however was getting more anxious by the day.

"I'm telling you, we should just buy some tickets and leave now," suggested Sovereign.

"And I'm telling you that all forms of public transportation are too closely monitored. They'd find out which transport we took, and Dominion forces would be ready to arrest us again as soon as we reach our destination," explained Sweetie Belle. "I don't like hanging around the capital this long either, but until a better option comes along, we can't leave."

"I'm starting to think you don't want to leave," accused Sovereign.

"What makes you say that?" asked Sweetie Belle as she admired herself in the mirror while trying on a new dress.

"I don't know. Maybe it has something to do with all the fancy restaurants, the classy hotels, not to mention all the expensive dresses you've been buying. Bringing that much attention to yourself is how I was caught last time, and that was in Consortium space. Do you really think Dominion Intelligence isn't going to catch on in the capital?" asked Sovereign.

"Well maybe you shouldn't have purchased so many expensive suits for yourself," teased Sweetie Belle. "Besides, you and I both know they keep most of their agents scattered throughout the sector. As long as we don't do anything reckless, they'll never find us."

"You mean like using your powers to cheat at casinos?" asked Sovereign.

"Shut up! They're my powers to abuse," snapped Sweetie Belle.

"Well I don't see how buying all this merchandise is going to help us get off this world," complained Sovereign, "what are you going to do, send it through the post office and hide in one of the boxes?"That actually wasn't a bad idea. Well maybe not the part about hiding in the boxes. She wasn't about to spend several days inside a shipping container, pushed up against Sovereign.

"If you must know, I was planning on gathering enough merchandise to sell to a traveling Kel Morian merchant. He or she would take it, and us, off this world into Consortium space. By traveling with an independent Kel Morian merchant, who will probably bribe his way through customs to avoid tariffs, we can avoid all the security involved in public transportation," lied Sweetie Belle. She wanted to give the impression that that was her plan the whole time.

"After that, you can go back to your crappy life as an exile, while I continue to bask in the lap of luxury. Maybe I'll find a rich Kel Morian stallion and marry into whatever counts for nobility in that region of space," she said jokingly. At least Sovereign hoped it was a joke.

"Pipe dreams aside, I guess that could work. But why couldn't you just tell me that in the first place?" asked Sovereign.

Not wanting to lose face, she made an excuse. "Sovereign, who here is the brains? If it were up to you, we should have tried to buy a ticket the first day, and what would that have accomplished? We'd of been arrested, you'd be back in that pod, and I'd be having my head split open again as they turn the implant back on. That and you have a tendency to do stupid things. If you had gotten yourself captured in the first few days, they'd interrogate you and find out what I was up to. I needed to make sure you can at least keep yourself out of trouble for a few days before I let you in on the grand scheme of things."

Sovereign didn't want to admit it, but he knew she was right. That and when he probed Twilights mind, he realized that they were planning on forcefully extracting his memories. An act that would have left him a brain dead vegetable. Having taken a glimpse into her violent history, she would probably have no problem just bringing back his head intact, with or without the rest of him still attached. This little quarrel was just another reminder that he needed her a lot more than she needed him. "Ok I admit it. You know best."

"Well I'm glad we got that sorted out. Though out of curiosity, how did you get captured anyway?" asked Sweetie.


A very well dressed Sovereign sat at the casino table, cards in his hooves. As always, there was a crowd gathered around him, undoubtedly hoping to bask in his generosity should he win. He'd found it was easy to make friends in the Consortium. His opponent upped the ante to twenty thousand. Sovereign had learned not to win too much in order to avoid suspicion of cheating. He purposely threw most of the minor bets, but this was one who couldn't afford to lose.

He peeked into his opponents mind, a flush. Sovereign had a full house. Sovereign matched the twenty, then upped it five more. His opponent obliged. The two lay their cards on the table, and the crowd cheered for Sovereigns victory. Naturally the drinks would be on him, followed by another spending spree. He honestly didn't understand why Khalai didn't spend more time with the other ponies. These Kel-Morians were some of the friendliest ponies he'd ever met, and were certainly more lively than the Khalai ponies he had grown up with.

"That was some pretty impressive card play," said a voice from behind. Sovereign turned around to see a beautiful lavender unicorn mare. Her purple eyes locked with his as she continued to speak, "I noticed you've been winning a lot of games these last few weeks. I also noticed that you've made a lot of friends around these parts as well."

It took a few moments for Sovereign to form a response. She was clearly older than him, but still looked stunning none the less. Her eyes, her mane, her well groomed coat, and she topped it off with a beautiful blue dress, decorated with stars on the trimming. Finally he snapped out of his stupor for a response. "Well... um... I'm still new here myself but... I can tell you first hand, the Kel-Morians here are very friendly."

Twilight chuckled at his naïve outlook. "Well I'm sure everyone is friendly when you buy them drinks and gifts. They're only friendly because you were friendly towards them. When is the last time anyone has been friendly towards you?"

Sovereign paused for a moment to recollect the last time anyone had done him a favor. He was only able to think of his old friend Seeker. Before he was able to say anything, the mare answered for him. "As I thought. No one has been friendly towards you have they? That's a real shame, you seem like such a nice colt."

The word 'colt' struck Sovereign like a kick to the gut. "Hey! I'm not a colt! I'm twenty years old!" he said trying to sound as confident as possible.

Twilight giggled at his upset reply. "You're cute when you get defensive, you know that?" The words left Sovereign speechless, who was franticly trying to form a reply. "You don't become a stallion just because you're a certain age. You have to be made into a stallion," she said smiling at him with an almost hypnotic gaze. "When you get tired of being a colt, come pay me a visit." The mare left a napkin by the dealer table then teleported away.

Sovereign picked up the napkin and unfolded it. There was a keycard to a hotel room, and a message written on the napkin that read 'Look Before You Sleep' Hotel, room 1203.

Sovereign performed his usual generosity, buying drinks for his fans, handed out some chips, then disappeared from the crowd. It didn't take long for Sovereign to make his way to the hotel room. He stood in front of the door for a long time, keycard floating in the air. What am I doing? he thought to himself. Looking at that door, he had never felt such a strange combination of fear, adrenaline and anxiety.

Mares in the Khala never behaved like she had. Everyone always knew what the other was thinking, and emotions were always so much easier to control. He admittedly missed the Khala's embrace and guidance. The way she made him feel back in the tables was... unsettling. He'd never felt so helpless before, and all it took was a smile and some rather emasculating words.

Now standing here in front of the door, the rush of emotion only worsened. Yet for reasons he couldn't understand, he felt compelled to open that door. He had to accept that when his horn was removed, his time in the Khala was over for good. This is what 'normal' ponies felt and did, and he would need to be a normal pony in order to fit in around here. He gathered all of his courage, slid the door keycard through the reader, then opened the door.

"Umm... hello?" asked Sovereign.

"It certainly took you long enough," said a voice coming from with in the room.

Sovereign filled with dread all of a sudden. It wasn't too late to run. He could leave right now, have a few drinks, act like he never met her. But suddenly he imagined crying himself to sleep tonight if he didn't do this. He wasn't going to let that happen. It was time to do what he felt needed to be done.

"I had some trouble finding the room," he said as he turned the corner. He saw the mare laying on a large bed in a rather inviting pose.

Her beautiful dress now gone, she was wearing only the fur she had been born with. She patted her hoof on an empty spot on the bed next to her. "Shall we get started?" she asked.

Sovereign nervously made his way over to the bed. As he placed one hoof on it, he felt a magical tug as she pulled him in next to her. Sovereign wasn't entirely prepared for her aggressiveness, and now lay paralyzed with the older mare on top of him. "Lets get you comfortable," she recommended as she slowly started removing his tuxedo.

Sovereign allowed her to remove his tuxedo, but tried to stop her when she tried to remove the last layer of his clothing. He didn't want her to see his Khala tattoo. "I don't think we need to-" before he could finish his sentence, she used her magic to rip the shirt wide open. "-do that."

The mare looked at his tattoo, and a smiled formed from ear to ear. "A foreigner huh? I'm not from around these parts either. Always wondered what a Khalai would be like in bed." The mare had now mounted on top of him, and Sovereign once again began to fill with fear, adrenaline and anxiety. Suddenly this mare started giving him a very bad feeling... as if she were reaching into his mind. Something was wrong, he need to run... now!

He tried to get up, but she forced him down again. He began a sentence, "This was a bad idea, I think I should-"

The mare quickly put a hoof on his lips to silence him. The fear continued to engulf him as he felt for certain something was probing into his brain. She smiled at him, which seemed to break down his mental barriers even further. "You're scared... I like that. Don't worry, colts are always scared the first time. Time to make you a stallion."

The rest is biology.


After the deed had been done, several times, to remove any lingering doubts of whether or not Sovereign was still a colt, he lay in bed next to the mare silent and in thought. He felt different now.

Very different.

He felt much more confident than before, like he had just lived for the first time. For the first time, he truly did feel like he was a stallion. The mental intrusion he thought he had detected earlier was gone as well. He looked over to the mare who was reaching into a bag and said, "I love you."

The only reply he got was, "Shut up and take this," as she handed him a cigarette.

Sovereign levitated the cigarette in front of his face then said, "That's... not really something-" before he could finish, the mare forced it into his mouth and lit the end.

"I thought you were a stallion now," she said as she lit her own.

Not wanting to make things awkward, he did his best to smoke the vile cigarette. She chuckled as he struggled and failed to not cough it up. He decided to try to break the silence. "So... where are you from?" he asked, feeling a bit tired.

"Oh I'm from the Dominion," she replied.

Sovereign began to sweat and feel very light headed. "What brings you to this part of the sector? Woah... is it getting hot in here?" he asked.

"To answer your first question: I'm a spy," she admitted.

Sovereign was now feeling really dizzy, but managed to laugh at the joke. "Really? Then why hang around a casino? Seriously... it's getting really hot in this room."

"To answer your second question, it's not getting hot. That cigarette was spiked. You'll be passing out in a few seconds," she explained.

"What?! But... why?" he asked before rolling out of bed, then attempting to crawl to the door.

"You've been on a month long winning streak. You didn't think I'd notice something strange was going on? I was going to recruit you into the ghost program, but when you and I were getting intimate I looked into your mind. Food for thought, the transfer of blood from the brain to the penis always breaks down mental barriers. You're a Preserver aren't you? We've never been able to capture one of those, they typically never leave Khala space. I wonder what secrets are inside that head of yours. I guess we'll know when I bring you back won't we?" she explained.

Sovereign's muscles finally shut down entirely, though he did hear a few more words come from the mare before he passed out.

"Think about it this way, at least no one can say died a colt right? By the way, you weren't bad for a first timer. I have to admit, you knew things."


Sweetie Belle was shocked by his story. "That has to be the stupidest... how could you just... didn't you suspect... WHY?!"

"She was very charismatic alright!" replied Sovereign. "It could have happened to anyone."

"No, you just didn't think things through. I seriously doubt that any other stallion would have-" Sweetie Belle stopped herself from finishing that sentence. "On second thought, that's perfectly believable." Typical stallion logic, she thought to herself. "I just thought maybe it would be more exciting. Dramatically trying to escape a gun fight, explosions, vicious enemies trying to devour you, narrowly escaping death. That's what happened when Twilight captured me."

"I thought she just shot you with a tranquilizer?" asked Sovereign.

"All the stuff before that!" she argued. "You know what, never mind. Tomorrow, I need to find a merchant to get us off world. Just get some sleep. And for future reference, next time a mare you never met before invites you to bed after a two minute conversation, SAY NO! Especially if she doesn't even bother telling you her name."

"Things moved too fast, I wasn't able to get that far," explained Sovereign.

As he made his way into his bed, he would hear Sweetie Belle ask one more question that night. "Did you really say 'I love you' after your first time?" she asked trying to hold back her laughter.

Sovereign looked up at her to answer, not sure if he should be embarrassed or not, "Yes."

Sweetie Belle chuckled to herself before finally replying with, "idiot."

Chapter 16: Breaking In

View Online

Apple Bloom hadn't left the shuttle since the prison ship had taken off. Rainbow Dash left occasionally for some reason or another. At the moment, Jet Stream was still passed out on her bunk while Rainbow Dash and Apple Bloom sat at the helm. "How are we going to do this?" asked Rainbow Dash. "If she is on the prison deck, there probably isn't anything we can do for her right now. It's been a while since I traveled as a prisoner, but I think she should be alright. They probably won't feed her, but the trip should only last two days, so she won't be starving to death anytime soon."

"What will happen to her once the ship reaches the Ice House?" asked Apple Bloom.

"Well... if she isn't particularly tough, she'll probably die in the first week. That's what they call the 'culling,' where all but the strongest inmates are killed off. I guess around two thirds of the inmates I arrived with died in that time frame" explained Rainbow Dash. "I'm sorry if that isn't what you wanted to hear, but the main point of the ice house and the reaper corps is to eventually kill the inmates."

Apple Bloom was scared for her friend now more than ever. But she couldn't break down now. She had to trust in Scootaloo to survive. At least long enough for her to find a way to get Scootaloo out of there. But if she was going to pull this off, she would need to know what she was dealing with.

Rainbow Dash explained everything she knew about the Ice House as best as she could. The kill switches, the layout, the training schedule, and the security. Apple Bloom wasn't really one for coming up with great ideas, she was more of a doer than a thinker. That was more of Sweetie Belle's thing; if only she could be here right now.

"Even if you did find a way to get her out of there, she would be wearing a kill switch of some sort" said Jet Stream who had just gotten out of her bunk.

"I suppose we should start with those kill switches then" suggested Apple Bloom. "We'll think of a way to sneak her out afterwards. If I could find a way into their battle net, I might be able to find a way to turn them off. But if hacking a military network were an easy task, I'm sure the Dominion would have fallen long ago" said Apple Bloom.

"The Dominion hacks the Confederate network all the time" said Rainbow Dash. "I'd know, I've been on a few raids where we caught them completely off guard by hacking their networks. And you seem to be pretty skilled considering you were the only one who could successfully remove that data core in the first place. If you could do that, I'm sure you could find a way into the Dominion battle net."

"The Dominion has some of the best equipment in the sector when it comes to cyber warfare" explained Apple Bloom. "They did the best job of reverse engineering terran computer networks from adjutant data cores. Unless you have a terran data core with you right now that I could tinker with, I don't think I'll be hacking anything anytime soon. And even if you did it would take months, maybe years to learn enough from it to actively hack the Dominion battle net from the outside."

"That's too bad, because the data core we recovered is on this ship. The Mar Sara DSP staff wasn't able to decode the information on the data core."

"Their staff are idiots" Apple Bloom commented bitterly.

"No arguments here. But since the Torus DSP has a research station and some very knowledgeable staff on board, they'll attempt to decode it there" explained Rainbow Dash.

"Hold it!" interrupted Apple Bloom. "They're going to decode it on the Torus DSP? As in, the DSP over the planet Torus? As in, the planet Torus that the Ice House is located on, and probably runs the Dominion battle net that controls the kill switches?

"Yes, that's what I said" replied Rainbow Dash.

"I need that data core!" demanded Apple Bloom.

Jet Stream started a sentence. "But didn't you just say it would take you months of tinkering with that thing to-"

"-learn enough to hack it from the outside" finished Apple Bloom. "Hacking from the inside is a different story. And if they're going to be trying to decode that data core, then that data core is my ticket inside their battle net."

"That would be useful, but how exactly do you plan on getting it? It's not like you can just walk up to the guards and ask for it. And even if you did steal it, I'm sure they'd arrest everyone on the ship, and turn it upside down by the time we arrived at Torus. I don't think a missing data core is something that is going to go unnoticed" said Jet Stream.

"I'd only need it for a few hours, and we won't arrive on Torus for at least a couple of days. As long as we put it back before we arrive on Torus, I doubt they'll notice its gone."

"If you say so, but how do we get in the first place?" asked Jet Stream.

"This ship was meant to transport prisoners, not precious cargo. Since they didn't have anywhere particularly secure that wasn't already filled with prisoners, I had to bring it to the captains quarters" said Rainbow Dash. "He'll probably keep it in there for the rest of the trip. I saw him put it in one of his sock drawers."

"You were in his quarters?" asked Jet Stream. "Don't tell me you and him."

"He's the only one on the ship who had authorization to turn off my kill switch! I hadn't taken the suit off in two weeks and I really needed a shower! Besides... he was really cute." said Rainbow Dash.

"Yeah he was!" said Apple Bloom. "I got look at him while we were coming on board. And come on Jet Stream, you can't deny the smell wasn't starting to get to all of us."

"I know, but I didn't want to say anything" said Jet Stream.

"About the smell or the captain?" asked Apple Bloom.

"Can we stop talking about the Captain?" requested Jet Stream. "How are we going to get that data core out of his room?"

"I'll volunteer!" said Rainbow Dash. "It's a tall order, but I'm willing to take one for the team."

"Umm... maybe I should go instead?" suggested Apple Bloom. "You wouldn't have anywhere to put it with the suit still on."

"I can take it off when he turns off the kill switch. It'll slip right in" said Rainbow Dash.

"Please... please for the love of Celestia, tell me you two are talking about the data core" said Jet Stream.


Sovereign and Sweetie Belle found themselves in yet another casino. This time they weren't here to play the tables, but to find a merchant instead. It was a place known for attracting space traveling ponies who were looking for a place to relax. Their efforts to find a merchant willing to buy the dresses had been an easy task, but finding a merchant willing to smuggle two strangers off world had proven more difficult.

Korhal Security had really stepped up on all transports entering and leaving the planet. While independent merchants could still bribe their way through security if they wanted to, the cost of doing so was now so extravagant it was cheaper just to pay the tariffs. Even then, it was still a massive risk that just wasn't worth it for most merchants.

While they weren't gambling, being in a casino still made Sovereign nervous. They had already been to every casino twice now, and some three times. Sweetie Belle assured the timid stallion that once they found a ship, they would get off the world by tomorrow morning for sure. Even so, it was getting very dangerous. Some of the casino patrons started to remember their names, as well as their reputation as card sharks. If people were starting to remember them, then that means they had attracted too much attention already.

Sweetie Belle was at one of the tables, mingling with some of the patrons, hoping to find out if any of them were ship captains. She knew Sovereign still wasn't much for conversation, so she insisted he just enjoy himself and let her do the talking. Sovereign watched her from one of the bars across the casino, enjoying a drink. He hadn't been much of a drinker when he was in the Khala, but being exposed to all the vices and temptations of normal Koprulu society had loosened him up quite a bit. He was pleased to see that even though Sweetie had a number of much more expensive and fancier dresses to wear, she still usually wore the one he had stolen for her. It was a kind sentiment if nothing else.

"Sovereign! Long time no see!" said a familiar voice. To Sovereigns surprise, it was the voice of Fix It, a crewman on a Kel Morian trade vessel he had met a few months ago. "We were looking for you back on Raydin IV, but word was you just disappeared."

"Yeah, you could say that," replied Sovereign. Sovereign realized that perhaps he could use this to his advantage. He did help get that ships crew on their feet, perhaps they would return the favor? "It's good to see you again Fix It. I don't suppose I could speak to the captain?"

It took Fix It a few moments to reply. "There was a pirate raid... sort of. More of a betrayal really. He didn't make it."

"I'm sorry to hear that" replied Sovereign. "Who is captain now?"

"You're looking at him. Whatever you needed to ask him, feel free to ask me," answered Fix It.

"Ok. I was hoping you could help me and a friend... acquaintance of mine get off world. I'm trying to get back to Consortium Space, but we need to avoid any Dominion encounters. At least until we get off of Korhal," said Sovereign.

"That could be difficult. K-sec (Korhal Security) has really stepped up security lately," replied Fix It.

"I know that. Listen, I'm asking you as a friend. We really need to get out of Dominion space. Name your price, we'll pay it," pleaded Sovereign.

Fix It wasn't an idiot. He knew that if Sovereign was this desperate, something extremely illegal was about to happen. Something that could cost Fix It his ship, or worse. "Listen kid, I want to help you out. Celestia knows you helped us, but what you're asking... I don't think I can risk it right now."

Before Sovereign could respond, another voice asked, "Sovereign, who is this?" It was the voice of Sweetie Belle. The short chubby earth pony eyed her up and down, clearly admiring the beauty of the white coated unicorn.

Sovereign began his sentence, "this is-"

Before he could finish, Fix It interrupted with, "Captain Fix it at your service ma'am."

"At our service? Well I know just how you can be of service," said Sweetie Belle. "Do you by any chance have a ship that can take us off world?"

"I take it you're the acquaintance Sovereign mentioned?" asked Fix it.

"So I'm an acquaintance? I see," she said as she gave Sovereign a glance. Sovereign wasn't sure what to think about the look she had just given him. Was she angry, insulted, didn't really care? "Yes I am his 'acquaintance.' About the ship though."

"Yeah I have one, but like I told him, I can't do any smuggling right now. Security is too tight," he answered. "Sovereign is a friend, and I'd do it for free if I could, but right now I just can't. I'm sorry."

Sweetie Belle didn't answer directly. Instead she just turned around and began to whisper a song to herself.

Show kindness to your neighbor
Please lend them a hand
Let them lean on your shoulder
when they can not stand.

Help us off this world
Let us use your ship
Be a helpful captain
Take us on a trip.

"Umm... ma'am are you alright?" asked Fix It.

"I'm fine." Sweetie Belle turned around again and asked the captain. "Are you sure you can't find a way to help us out? We would really appreciate your help."

Every bit of common sense in his brain was telling him to say no. This wasn't the first time a pretty mare had tried to get the better of him using puppy eyes or a sob story, but something was different. Somehow he was being compelled to say yes.

"Alright alright. The crew is staying here a couple of days to let off some steam and have some fun. Celestia knows they need it after what happened a few weeks back," said Fix It.

"How exactly did your captain die?" asked Sovereign.

"We hired the Diamond Dogs as an escort service through Consortium space," said Fix It. "But the guards decided they wanted to help themselves to some extra profit, and demanded we hand over ten times what we agreed to pay. When we refused, they attacked us. Fortunately they knew they couldn't blow up the ship or they'd risk losing the cargo. Instead they just took shots across our hull, hoping to kill us all with hull breaches."

"How did you get out of that one?" asked Sweetie Belle.

"You aren't going to believe this next part, but a Khala warship shows up out of no where and takes the Diamond Dogs head on. They saved our ship, our cargo and our lives," said Fix It.

"What was a Khala ship doing in Consortium space?" asked Sovereign.

"Here is the crazy part, they were looking for you," answered Fix it. "One of them said she was your friend. She was a bit of a creepy, quiet mare. "

A mare claiming to be my friend? Isn't that every mare I've ever met right before she stabbed me in the back? Sovereign thought to himself. "Did you catch her name?" he asked.

"She didn't say," replied Fix It. "She was wearing a cloak, so I didn't catch a glimpse of at her mark either. I remember she was black coated, had a dark blue mane, grey eyes."

Seeker was in Consortium space?! Thought Sovereign. "Did she say why she was looking for me?"

"Didn't tell me that either," replied Fix It. "Like I said, she didn't say much."

Fix It gave them the time and place to meet him so they could make their departure, then parted ways with them. Having completed her task, Sweetie Belle decided to return to the hotel room. Sovereign returned to his drink and thought more on the situation.

Why is Seeker looking for me? Did she get herself exiled as well? he thought to himself. No, that wouldn't make any sense. If the GA(Golden Armada) lent her a ship, then this was a government funded mission. Did Zamara send her after me? he pondered. He was her student while he was training to become a Preserver, and practically raised him. The two of them were very close, almost like mother and son. His exile had been especially painful for her to bear. Perhaps she had convinced the other Matriarchs to lift his exile? Perhaps Seeker was coming to bring him home.


It had been two weeks since they had arrived on Torus. On the very first day, Rainbow Dash was quickly taken back to the ice house to be sent on another mission, leaving Jet Stream and Apple Bloom to spend the two weeks alone on the ship. The Torus colony wasn't much to look at. Besides the COC, there weren't any other buildings of note.

Mostly small stores, a couple of diners. The town really had the feel of a terran old wild western movie to it. The starport on the Torus colony was just an open field and some buildings containing tools and fuel. Many of the colonist lived on farms miles apart. This was the kind of colony that made Mar Sara look like Korhal.

While they were still on the prison ship, Rainbow Dash had succeeded in retrieving the data core, and in placing the data core back into the Captains quarters without him ever suspecting anything. Since Apple Bloom already had previous experience with that particular data core, she managed to infect it with a rootkit. The Dominion eventually downloaded all the files on the data core, as well as the rootkit she had implanted, giving her access to the Dominion battle net.

Jet Stream kept busy by doing cargo runs for the farmers, their main customers being the Torus DSP, and the ice house on the other side of the planet. It was honest work, and it helped make ends meet. If only Rainbow Dash hadn't been convicted, Jet Stream could imagine them doing work like this for a living.

Apple Bloom spent most of her time trying to see what she could do about the reaper kill switches. While the rootkit had succeeded in getting her into their networks, it was still a slow and difficult process. She had to be very careful not to do anything to draw the attention of the Dominion. If they found out their battle net had been hacked, Apple Bloom would lose her only chance at saving Scootaloo. She was making progress, but only in small steps rather than massive leaps.

"How is it going?" asked Jet Stream.

Apple Bloom continued looking at the screen when she replied. "I knew this was going to be hard but..."

"That bad?"

"Well maybe not that bad. I did manage to hack into the security camera feed. No sound, but at least I know she is still alive. I can't believe some of things they've made her do! There is this one stallion who steals her food every meal time, and another one who seems to enjoy spending hours at a time beating the crap out of her! I just wish there was a way to let Scootaloo know we're out here. Give her some hope to hold on to." said Apple Bloom.

"I think that can be arranged" said Jet Stream.

"What do you have in mind?" asked Apple Bloom.

"I got a message from Rainbow Dash. She just came back from her last mission. She was injured, so she won't be going on any Ops again for at least a few days."

"Well that's something I guess. I take it she could forward a message for us?" asked Apple Bloom.

"There is more." Jet Stream then revealed a small tablet. "I also managed to buy one of these. If I ask her to, Rainbow Dash could slip it into her cell. At least then you could communicate with her."

Apple Bloom examined the tablet, and reflected on the merit of her plan. "I'll need to make some adjustment; remove its ability to send any messages."

"Why don't you want her sending any messages back?" asked Jet Stream.

"If she sends a message back to us, they might be able to trace it. I'll have to strip it down to the bare minimum. Receives messages and nothing else." said Apple Bloom.

"In that case why bother?" asked Jet Stream.

"We might have to send her instructions when its time to make our move. At least this way we know she'll get the message. Take us to the ice house so we can pay your sister a visit. I should have it ready by then."

Chapter 17: Acceptable Tactical Losses

View Online

Raydin IV was exactly what Seeker expected it to be. A world filled with greed, vice and every form of debauchery one could ask for. Most of the other worlds in the Raydin system were mining colonies, tailored only to fuel the Kel-Morian's insatiable greed. Raydin IV however was a world of luxury, a place where what counts as Kel-Morian aristocracy can have fun, and where the Kel-Morian lower class can dump what earnings they make on short lived worldly pleasures. A true testament to the Kel-Morian way of life.

Seeker tried the usual methods for tracking down her target; bribing, threatening, black mailing and stealing from every port master she could find. Eventually her search led her to discover Sovereigns shuttle, which had apparently been impounded months ago. At least then she knew he probably wasn't living to far from that starport.

Not to her surprise, it wasn't difficult to pick up word of a hornless Khalai unicorn, as Sovereign did little to keep a low profile. It seemed many ponies knew who he was, but no one knew where he went. It was as if he just disappeared off the face of the planet, though there was a particular night that many ponies remembered being the last time they had seen him. She had to entertain the idea someone had gotten to him. If they did, and if they still had a presence on this world, then perhaps she could lure them out again. All she needed was bait.

Much of the crew was ordered to stay onboard the Radiance. The only other pony who left the ship was Overseer Starsong, who did have a curiousity towards what this world had to offer. Seeker had a more practical use for the stallion. Like Sovereign, Starsong spent his life in the Khala and had no idea how to interact in Kel-Morian society. Simply put, it takes a fool to catch a fool.

Seeker remembered hearing Sovereign had won a number of games over the course of a month, and had been very generous with his winnings. If Seeker could simulate that scenario, perhaps Sovereigns possible abductors would strike again. Of course Sovereign had the advantage of being a Preserver. He understood how to absorb the thoughts of others. While most Khalai ponies shared in a psychic link, it was a link of consent. The art of forcefully robbing thoughts from the minds of others wasn't something the Khalai were familiar with. Such an act of depravity was an Imperial style of magic. That said, Starsong wasn't having much luck at the tables.

Seeker tried a different approach. She again performed the disconcerting act of linking with Starsong, then used her invisibility to peek at the other card players hands. Starsong initially felt uncomfortable about cheating at anything, even cards. But when Seeker explained how many of the games were rigged anyway, he came to the conclusion that he was simply balancing out justice in the galaxy.

The pair didn't hold back, and won game after game of high stakes cards. They needed to bring as much attention to themselves as possible to bring out whoever it was that may or may not have abducted Sovereign. They eventually won an incredible amount of bits, easily making several times what they had spent since entering Consortium space.

Feeling he won enough money, Seeker told Starsong to be generous and pass it around, make as big a scene as possible. Doing so made Seeker very uncomfortable. She was able to feel all of Starsongs feelings of pride, and joy from the adoration he was receiving, even though both of them were doing their best to keep such feelings suppressed. How normal Khalai could ever stand always knowing what one another was feeling all the time was far beyond her.

Starsong stepped outside and ordered some rather expensive meals for many of his new "friends" while Seeker stayed invisible on a roof top keeping her eye out for anything suspicious.

"That was quite a game you played," said a mare as she took a seat with Starsong. "Haven't seen anyone play like that since that Sovereign fellow a few months back. What's your secret?" she asked. She was a light green coated mare. Her mane was the same color, but had a white streak running through it. Her eyes were the color of gold. She was wearing a very fancy black dress, which covered her cutie mark.


"You know... just lucky," replied Starsong.

"Luck you say? No one has luck like that. I think you have a gift." she continued.

"What kind of gift?" asked Starsong.

"A very rare gift few possess. I might know of some friends who could help you better understand it. It would be a shame to waste such potential on a cesspit of a world like this. You could be doing great things." The mare smiled at him and peered into his eyes. Starsong could feel something piercing into his mind, but his mental barriers were holding strong. She seemed to frown for a moment when she realized her mental assault had failed. A waiter came by with two drinks placing them at the table. "My treat." she said, taking a glass for herself, and offering him the other.

Starsong knew better than to accept the drink. "I don't drink, thank you though."

"Well, why don't you consider my other offer? I have a room not too far from here. I'm sure you and I could get... acquainted," she said with a wink.

Starsong could feel her still trying to enter his mind, but his mental barriers were holding. I think I found who we're looking for, he told Seeker.

Follow her back to her room, I'll be watching. As soon as she tries anything, I'll get the drop on her. she replied.

Starsong smiled at the mare. "Well I'd never say no to a pretty mare."

She chuckled back at him. "They never do."


Sweetie Belle and Sovereign were both doing their best to contain the mixture of excitement and anxiety flowing through them. Today was the day they either finally leave Korhal, or find themselves right back at the academy having their heads cut open. They were on a bus heading towards the merchant starport where they would meet Fix It's crew and hopefully start their exodus. Sovereign was dressed in an ordinary and inconspicuous brown coat, hoping not to bring any attention to himself. He still wore the simple hat Sweetie Belle had stolen for him to make sure his sawed off horn brought no unwanted attention. Sweetie for once was also not dressed in anything particularly fancy. She wore a simple grey skirt.

"So, what kind of noble are you looking to marry when you get to Consortium space?" asked Sovereign jokingly.

"Well the rich kind obviously. Tall, grey and handsome is a must, can't compromise on those areas," she replied also in a joking manner. "He doesn't have to be an Imperial, but definitely has to have a love for terran movies." The two of them shared a laugh.

I guess she wouldn't be an Imperial if she didn't add in the last part, Sovereign thought to himself. "I'm not sure about handsome, but I am tall and grey. And I definitely loved Heroes of the Periphery, one of the best ancient terran films ever made."

Sweetie Belle turned away to hide her blushing cheeks. Heroes of the Periphery was a grand war epic about an Dominion ghost and her unlikely love for a Khalai Templar in the face of a new zerg invasion. A Dominion Ghost and a Khalai; Sweetie didn't have to be a genius to understand what he was implying. "Sovereign... you've been sweet these last couple of weeks, even if you were a complete jerk when I met you-"

"-I got you a dress, how many other ways can I say I was sorry?" he interrupted. There was a hint of humor in his voice which did make Sweetie Belle giggle.

"And I appreciate that!" replied Sweetie Belle. "But-"

"-was it the acquaintance remark? I was just trying to keep you on a low profile, that's all," interrupted Sovereign.

"No, it's just that you and I..." Sweetie Belle paused trying to think of the right words.

She wasn't able to finish the sentence before Sovereign interrupted her. "Well why not? With all the time we've spent living together, you can't tell me something isn't there? We've even occupied the same brain for a while, I've been inside you-" Sweetie Belle jaw dropped as Sovereign stopped himself. "Ok that last part came out kind of wrong, but you know what I-"

"-Sovereign!" interrupted Sweetie Belle. "I'm sorry, I just don't think you and I should... how do I put this?" Sweetie Belle again tried to think of the right words. "Heroes of the Periphery is just a movie, and frankly I don't think that could ever end well for anyone in real life."

Sovereign wasn't sure whether to laugh or cry at that last remark. "Alright... I get it. You don't see me that way" said Sovereign in a defeated tone. "I can deal with that... thank you for being forward."

Sweetie Belle paused for a moment before she replied. "Right" was all she could say before looking away. She was blushing under her fur and didn't want Sovereign to see. She really just wanted to end the conversation now before someone got hurt.

"I'll make you a deal," he continued. "Tell me you don't have any feelings for me at all. Tell me you will never see me as anything more than a friend. Most importantly, tell me it's because you don't want to be anything more than friends, not because you think it's a bad idea. Do that, and I'll never bring it up ever again."

Sweetie Belles' eyes shifted as she looked for a way to end the conversation. Before she could say anything else, a ringing came from her bag. "Since when do you have a cell phone?" asked Sovereign.

"I don't," said Sweetie Belle. She reached into her bag and revealed a ringing phone. "At least I shouldn't." The two of them were silent as they looked at the phone which continued ringing. Finally Sweetie Belle answered.

"So you don't care about him? Let's put that to the test shall we?" said the voice of Twilight Sparkle.

"How did you find us?" asked Sweetie Belle. To her surprise, Sovereign was no longer paying any attention to the conversation. He seemed to be lost in his own thoughts at the moment.

"You didn't think the best intelligence agency in the sector would let you go unnoticed in their own capital did you? I've been keeping an eye on you two ever since I woke up." Sweetie Belle couldn't believe it, Twilight had been toying with her the whole time! "I have to admit I'm a bit disappointed. It seems my lessons on tactical and strategic awareness have not been put to practice. The strategically sound choice would have been to leave him for dead when you first got out of the academy. I guess it's time for another training exercise."

"I'm hanging up" said Sweetie Belle.

Right before she could do so, Twilight uttered the words, "There is a bomb on the bus." Sweetie Belle suddenly paused. "I thought that might get your attention. As I said, this is another training exercise where we will test your ability to make a tactically sound decision in a short amount of time."

"What do you want?" asked Sweetie Belle.

"It's really quite simple. There are nineteen people on that bus not including yourself and Sovereign. I'm going to give you the option to step off that bus at the next station. If you do so, you and Sovereign can continue your adorable attempts at escape. But if you decide to go that route, the bomb on the bus will explode shortly afterwards, killing everyone on board," explained Twilight. Sweetie Belle began to sweat; she stayed silent waiting to hear any other options. "This however can be prevented, and its completely on you."

"I'm listening," said Sweetie Belle.

"To put it bluntly, you must kill Sovereign," explained Twilight.

"What!?" said Sweetie Belle doing her best not to shout.

"It's a very simple situation. You can either choose to save the lives of everyone else on that bus, or you can choose to save the life of one person, who I can promise won't be making it home alive either way," continued Twilight. "Just think of it as a more intense version of that test with the cancer stricken orphan. Except this time the bullets are real. Keep in mind that if you don't decide on either course of action by the time the bus leaves the next stop, or should you try to warn anyone else to get off, that bomb goes off and everyone dies."

"Twilight please... I'll come back. I'll submit to another memory wipe. Just please... don't make me do this," begged Sweetie.

"Sweetie Belle, there are some lessons that can't be taught in a class room. This escape of yours is a learning tool. I would be both a bad teacher and big sister if I just threw away such a perfectly good learning tool. I just hope the fact Sovereign is about to be betrayed by the only mare he feels he can trust doesn't cause a problem. I would hate to cause a rift between such close friends. Well... good luck deciding!" Twilight hung up the phone before Sweetie Belle could say anything else.

Sovereign seemed to have finally snapped out of his stupor. He had a very angry expression on his face. "Sweetie Belle, there is something you need to know."

The bus came to a halt at the next bus stop. She only had a few seconds to decide before everyone died. "Sovereign," she said with tears filling her eyes. "I'm so sorry!"

"What?" was the only word Sovereign could get out before Sweetie used her magic to throw him through the bus window into a busy highway. Everyone on the bus looked in horror as the stallion, now covered in glass shards, slowly got up only to be hit by a large delivery vehicle and be taken away

Acceptable tactical losses. You've made your big sister proud today, said a voice from inside her head. Sweetie Belle forced Twilight out and began to sob quietly. Everyone in the bus began to do the same as Sweetie Belle began to uncontrollably force her emotions on them. Not being able to control it, and realizing K-sec should show up soon to investigate, she quickly got off the bus before anyone suspected her of the murder.


The hotel room was fairly large and beautifully decorated. It was clear that whoever she was working for spared no expensive. "Have a seat. Make yourself at home," she said as she presented a chair. Starsong complied. Ok I'm inside, get over here now, he thought. He was still confident his mental barriers could keep her from intruding.

The mare, now naked, began removing Starsongs clothing. "Let's get you comfortable shall we?" Starsong didn't reply, nor did try to stop her from removing his clothing. He only looked out towards the window at the rooftop where Seeker should be.

The green mare also looked out towards the window, then back towards Starsong. "Oh I'm sorry, your friend is a bit busy at the moment," she informed. "I didn't want her to ruin it." Starsong tried to get up, but suddenly two pairs of hooves were keeping him down. Starsong looked up to see two more identical green mares holding in place.

The mare sat down on Starsongs lap facing him, then each of her copies shoved long blades through their legs, pinning them both to the chair. Starsong would have yelled in pain if it weren't for the real green mare holding his snout shut, then shoving a another blade though his snout to keep him from screaming.

He quickly realized that she was simply attacking his mind. He just had to remember that none of this was real. "Maybe it isn't real," she said smiling. She was visibly shaking, clearly in just as much pain as he was. "But it certainly... feels real doesn't it?" she said with a grin from ear to ear. This psychopathic mare was enjoying every second of the agony. "Normally reading a random stallions thoughts is an easy task, but every now and then... we get someone with strong mental barriers... someone like you. It's my job to break them down."

Her copies shoved two more blades through both their chests, impaling the two of them together even further. It's not real he kept thinking to himself. It's not real... It's not real... It's not real

"Oh my, you... are a fighter... aren't you?" She paused to take a few deep breaths. "I like that." She watched Starsong as he struggled to push her off of him. She responded by grabbing the blade handles still sticking out of his back and shoved them deeper, forcing him into her embrace. She could even feel him trying to use his own psionic abilities to fight back and push her out of his mind, but she only hugged tighter. "Just like a stallion. Always trying to muscle your way out of a situation."

The mare twisted both of the blade handles at once then began stroking them fiercely, causing both of them to scream, one screamed in pain, and the other screamed in delight. Starsong's mental counter attack weakened. "I admit... I might not be as physically 'strong' as some of the stallion operatives... but there is more to an operative than just brute strength wouldn't you say?" The mare could see small arcs of psionic energy emitting from Starsongs body. She could sense he was slowly building up his strength and pushing her out of his mind. One of her copies attempted to drive another blade into his torso, but it refused to penetrate.

The green mare frowned seeing that her attacks were having less effect. "Well... you certainly are making this harder on yourself than it has to be... it's ok... I like a challenge." She pulled out the blade that was keeping his mouth locked shut, but this time Starsong was completely unflinching. He had managed to block out all the physiological pain she was inflicting on him. It would only be a few seconds before he would completely break free of her psychic attack.

With a sigh, she held Starsong's snout with both hooves and kissed him on the lips. The mare could feel Starsongs barriers weakening again. "I hate resorting to that so early on. It really ruins the moment," she said. "Still, sometimes the old ways are the best. After all, every stallion seems to have the same weakness." With the barriers weakened, again her copy attempted to shove a blade into his lower torso, this time easily impaling the both of them through the belly. Again they both screamed. Whatever progress Starsong made in forcing her out of his mind had been lost.

"Normally when we take you into a hotel room... most mares just let nature run its course. It's really quite a simple task to invade a stallions mind... when in the heat of the moment. But we have to probe your mind when you're awake... dreams tend to interfere with the interrogation. Don't get me wrong, there is still going to be a happy ending for you. Just not how you would normally expect it." The mare reached behind Starsong and grabbed the handle to the blade impaled through both of their lower torsos. Her copies faded away, but the blades that were keeping the two stuck together still remained.

"I've been at this a very long time, so you have to understand it takes more than a handsome face to get me in the mood. I just need something a bit... different than most mares," The mare grabbed the blade impaled through their lower torso and pulled up towards their chest, cutting them open.

Something seemed wrong though. Starsong didn't feel the urge to scream. In fact, he enjoyed it. "It's not an easy technique... but I've learned how to confuse what the mind perceives as pain and turn it into pleasure." She pulled the blade up a bit more, Starsong could feel himself rising as if he were about to climax. Seeing he was now ready, the mare mounted herself properly to begin the interrogation. "Just sit back and enjoy it... The interrogation can be quite... pleasant if you let be."

The rest is biology.


"Alright... I get it. You don't see me that way," said Sovereign in a defeated tone.

Sweetie Belle paused for a moment before she replied. "Right," she finally said looking away.

Sovereign raised an eyebrow, certain he saw a bit of redness under her fur as she said it. Either she really needed to use the little fillies room, or she was lying through her teeth. "I'll make you a deal," he said. "Tell me you don't have any feelings for me at all. Tell me you will never see me as anything more than a friend. Most importantly, tell me it's because you don't want to be anything more than friends, not because you think it's a bad idea. Do that, and I'll never bring it up ever again."

Sovereign waited patiently for Sweetie Belle to reply. Before she could say anything else, a ringing came from her bag. "Since when do you have a cell phone?" asked Sovereign.

"I don't," said Sweetie Belle. She reached into her bag and revealed a ringing phone. "At least I shouldn't." The two of them were silent as they looked at the phone which continued ringing. Finally Sweetie Belle answered.

Sovereign was going to inquire about who she was speaking with when he heard a voice inside his head. Hello Sovereign! It's been such a long time! I can't believe it; you've been out in Korhal for weeks now, but you never write, you never call. Did that night mean nothing to you? said Twilight

You drugged me, froze me, and from what I can tell when I probed your mind, you were going to hook me to a machine, and rip out all of my memories! Sovereign replied.

Sovereign we both made mistakes. But I'm about to make things up to you. You want to leave Dominion space don't you? You want to go back to Consortium space? Return to the life of sin and vice the Khala would never let you experience? Don't deny you enjoyed it. We both probed each others minds remember? said Twilight.

Get to the point said Sovereign

Sovereign, when did you get so aggressive? What ever happened to that charming young colt I met back on Raydin IV? He was so happy and shy and so adorable! she teased

TWILIGHT! replied Sovereign.

Ok fine. I'm going to make you an offer. Reactivate Sweetie's neural inhibitor. Do that, and you're free to leave the planet. I've already signed your death warrant, so you don't have to worry about DI hunting you down again. I just need to report you dead. How is that for a deal? offered Twilight.

You really think I'm going to do that to her? asked Sovereign. You can't be that stupid Twilight.

Just so you know, she is being made a similar offer right now. If she kills you, she gets to go home go home and DI will never bother her again. Twilight could feel Sovereign's fear. You don't think Sweetie Belle won't sacrifice one stallion to get her life back?

She wouldn't do that, Sovereign replied.

I wouldn't be to certain. It is a pretty enticing offer. Let's see who acts first. Twilight severed the connection before Sovereign could say anything else.

He was visibly angry at Twilight for even suggesting Sweetie Belle would ever do that to him. She would never do anything that selfish. If she only cared about herself, she would have left Sovereign to die weeks ago. He looked over at Sweetie Belle to tell her about the conversation he had just had. "Sweetie Belle, there is something you need to know."

For some reason she was crying. Before he could ask her what was wrong, she told him, "Sovereign... I'm so sorry!"

"What?" was the only word Sovereign could get out before Sweetie used her magic to throw him out of the bus window into a busy highway. Covered in glass, and still in shock from what just happened, he looked up to see a large truck speeding towards him. At the last second, Sovereign shut his eyes and teleported in a random direction. He didn't know or care where, just anywhere else.

He found himself falling from midair, then made a hard impact into the ground. Sovereigns eyes were closed as he lay on the ground. He was in pain from the head first impact through the window, the broken glass embedded into his skin, skid burns from skidding across the pavement onto the highway, and the sudden drop from the hasty teleport. Most painful of all was Sweetie's betrayal. She was the last person he ever thought would betray him just for a chance to save herself.

Why does this keep happening?! he thought to himself. It seems for some reason or another, the opposite gender held a vendetta against him. Who in the void did I piss off?!

Sovereign felt some hoofs shaking against him. He finally opened his eyes to see another beautiful mare making eye contact with him. "Are you alright?" she asked.

"Get away from me!" he shouted.

"Hey calm down!" she said. "I was just trying to help."

Sovereign almost had a heart attack from the rage building up inside of him. Finally he shouted, "Like every other mare in my life!"

The mare was clearly offended by his reaction and replied with a, "Well up yours too buddy!" before she ran off.

Sovereign calmed down. It did feel good to get the rage out of his system, but he still felt terrible. Clearly not every mare was out to get him. That poor young lady was only trying to help him, and instead he took Sweetie Belle's betrayal out on her. He suddenly realized what was happening. He was letting a few bad experiences allow themselves to paint every mare in a negative light. He wasn't going to let that happen.

He wanted to apologize, but she was already long gone. All he could do now was wait by the bus stop for the next bus. He reached for the wallet in his pocket to get some money, then noticed the wallet was gone. Suddenly he remembered feeling a certain mare's hooves in his pocket just a few seconds ago.


Seeker stood vigilant on a buildings roof top looking down at Starsong. She had followed Starsong and the green mare back to the hotel and was watching through the window. Starsong, should I move in now? Seeker waited a whole minute for a reply, but received none. She tried again a second time, but still nothing. She noticed the mare had unclothed her self and was now doing the same to Starsong as well. Seeker sighed thinking she already knew was going on, Let me guess, the idiot is enjoying himself. All stallions are the same. She decided she had waited long enough and it was time to make her move.

Just as she was about to teleport in, Seeker noticed the mare was looking at her through the window as well. That didn't make any sense, she was invisible, and that mare wasn't wearing any special equipment. That meant she wasn't looking at her; she was looking at someone behind her. Seeker quickly jumped out of the way narrowly avoiding an assassin's blade. She extended her purple warp blade readying herself for combat.

The stallion who tried to slice her in half was wearing a brown trench coat, pants, a hat and sun glasses she could only assume were allowing him to see her, despite her invisibility. He stood on two legs using precision gloves to hold his sword, which was longer than warp blade she was wielding. Its edge glowed with a cyan hue and was obviously empowered by his own psychic magic. The stallion suddenly gave off a telekinetic shockwave, ripping off her outfit and revealing his ghost suit underneath. He removed his glasses and lowered the goggles hidden under his hat before he became invisible as well.

Unlike other ponies, she didn't need special equipment to see magical emanations. Her void vision allowed her to see her would be assassin, and his suit was glowing with enough magic discharge that it formed a silhouette of cyan light, allowing Seeker to see him as if he weren't invisible at all.

Seeker had much experience in sparring practice, but she had never been in a real sword fight before. She could only pray to the Khala her first would not be her last.

Tired of waiting for her to make the first move, the stallion swung his sword into the buildings roof top, sending dust into her eyes. Temporarily blinded, the stallion took an overhand vertical swing at her. She barely raised her warp blade in time to block the attack, but the stallion jumped into the air and delivered a kick to the side of her head, which blinded her right eye. With his prey disoriented, he delivered a series of slashes across her body, one of which slashed across her face destroying her already damaged eye. Each wound was painful, but by no means a killing blow. It seems he intentionally didn't kill her.

Seeker's body was now wracked with pain as her blood trickled onto her coat and on the ground, the fluids from her eye spilling across her face. He simply stood there waiting for her to make the next move, even though he could finish her off. It was obviously he was just toying with her at the moment. While she only got a brief look at his face before he went invisible, he was clearly much older than her, and was far more experienced.

Honor demanded she hold her ground and fight to the death, but common sense told her that would serve no purpose for their mission. Using her remaining good eye, she looked across a large street to a building roof top, then teleported across the street to the other side. Most unicorns knew how to teleport short distances, but the power of the void allowed her to travel further. She was confident the length she just traveled would be too far for the non void using pony to mimic.

Despite her injuries, she ran to the roof top access door as fast as she could only to find it locked, so she sliced off the door knob with her warp blade to open it. Just as she opened the door, a grappling hook shot into the door arch above her. She turned around to see the stallion flying towards her as the grapple on his suit retracted. The stallion brought up his legs and kicked her through the door, causing her to tumble down the stairs. Seeker finished tumbling down the first set of stairs, only to be picked up and thrown again down the next set of stairs.

Desperate she got back on her feet and again attempted to hold her ground. She took three swings at her attacker, who didn't even bother to block with his sword. He instead moved to her side and delivered a punch to her sides, breaking her concentration, which caused her warp blade to dissipate as well as her invisibility. Seeing her opponent was now disarmed, he too sheathed his sword and deactivated his cloaking.

The hallway was empty, so no one seemed to notice the battered mare on the ground. He grabbed her by the neck, lifting her into the air with his left glove, then drove a fist into her chest with the right. The punch was intensified with a force of a telekinetic pulse, which not only knocked the wind out of her, but also broke a number of ribs.

Seeker flew back through the air for only a few feet before she felt herself floating horizontally in mid air. She was too wracked in pain to focus enough energy to release herself from the psychic grip. The stallion revealed a High Frequency Blade, activated the diamond saw, then pulled her back towards him. If she had any breath left in her lungs after the rib shattering punch she received, she would have screamed as the diamond saw sliced open her back side as she flew past him.

Like the previous attacks, the wound wasn't deep enough to kill, it just inflicted a great deal of pain. The stallion released her from his grip, throwing her through a door and slamming her head into a wall. Unable to move, she watched helplessly as the stallion produced a syringe, and injected something into her in the neck. She passed out seconds later.


Two hotel maids ponies stood outside the door of Starsong and his mare friend. "They're uh... really giving it to each other aren't they?" asked one of the maids as Starsong and the mare screamed at the top of their lungs.

"Yeah. Real screamers... both of them," said the other one.

Chapter 18: Lord Smooze

View Online

Warden Iron Feather slowly made his way through the forest. His heart was pounding, his hooves were trembling, his breathing was getting harder to control, but he had to stay focused. "Just one more note" he said to himself. There it was, the final note in front of him. It was daring him to grab it. Iron Feather went into a full sprint, his vision tunneling on the target. Then came the static.

"No no no!" he said as he turned to the right. The static continued so he quickly turned 180 degrees to the left, but the static only worsened. Finally, he looked straight up hoping to avoid the death bringing gaze, but to no avail. The static proceeded to envelop his entire screen. "Damn it!" he shouted. "I wasn't even looking at her!"

The warden calmed down and waited patiently for the static to go away. A whole minute passed, eventually two, but the static continued. He tried resetting the computer, but that didn't seem to work either. "Piece of junk" he said to no one in particular. Iron Feather pushed down on the intercom button to contact maintenance. "Hey, the computer is busted, and I'm in the middle of some very important work right now. Get someone up here." Iron Feather waited for a reply, but no one came through. Either they were being particularly lazy today, or the intercom was also broken. He picked up his office phone, but all the lines seemed to be down as well. "What the hell is going?" he asked himself.

His door opened, and a technician nervously entered his office. There was a look of terror on the stallions face as he tried to get the words out. "Warden... we have a problem."


It was a good day for Lyra. Not only had she successfully interrogated a High Templar of the Khalai, but his mind had recently linked to a Dark Templar as well, giving her plenty of info on a particular hornless Khalai exile. Always in a cheerful mood after a successful interrogation, she happily took Starsong to her ship preparing to place him in cryo pod. She knew better than to keep a conscious Khalai on her ship. The last thing she needed him to do was reach out for help when she wasn't awake to suppress his telepathic signals.

To Lyra's delight, her partner had also returned with a catch of his own. Lyra recognized her as well, she was the mare that Starsong had recently linked with, so there was no need for another interrogation. Good thing too because interrogating a mare was never as enjoyable. What made her important was the fact she was a young fertile Khalai mare. It was safe to assume she had no trace of bad clone genetics in her, and would probably produce some powerful unicorns herself. Dominion Intelligence was always looking to expand its numbers.

"It looks like we have a bit of a problem here," she said to her companion. "Two captives and only one Cryo pod. Well I've already extracted the stallions memories, so he's no longer useful. We'll take the mare with us."

The stallion unsheathed his blade and was about to slit open Starsongs throat before Lyra stopped him. "What are you doing?!" she asked. The stallion gestures to the blade and Starsongs neck as if he were asking if it wasn't obvious. Lyra sighs at him. "You're lucky you're strong, because you aren't very bright," she said.

The stallion glared at her, demanding an explanation. "Well, since you asked, he is a Khalai. Pray I wonder, what happens to a Khalai's memories when he dies?" The stallions expression turned into one of embarrassment for not realizing what he had almost done. "Exactly! The last thing we need is for the Khalai to know we have one of their operatives while we're still in Consortium space. I'd rather not be facing down a Khalai warship out here."

The stallion placed the knife over Starsongs horn, then looked towards Lyra for approval. "No, there is more to it than just cutting it off. You have to sever certain appendages in the brain for dehorning to work. And unless you're a brain surgeon, you'll probably just kill him, which lands us back on our earlier dilemma." The stallion throws his hooves into the air in frustration.

"Clam down. We don't have to kill him, we just need to make sure he can't send any useful signals for a few days," said Lyra. She produced another syringe and filled it with a clear liquid. "Don't worry handsome. You're about to be in for the ride of your life." Lyra paused and thought back to the days earlier events. "Well maybe second best if you include earlier today." Lyra proceeded to inject the liquid into Starsong's side. She also left him with most of his winnings from the tables as well. "Have fun, and don't spend it all at once," she said as she kissed him on the cheek.

"I just realized something," said Lyra to her stallion companion as he was about to lift Starsong. "We sure do drug a lot of people don't we? Last time we were here, I had to drug that kids sweet roll while his parents weren't looking so you could abduct him. Remember what the police told his parents? 'Let me guess, someone drugged your sweet roll?'" The two ponies shared in a good laugh at the memory. "I guess you're right. It's a steady supply of abductions that keeps us employed after all."

The stallion picked up Starsong and hid him behind a dumpster while Lyra readied the ship. Minutes later they were out of orbit, and en route to Dominion Space. Lyra's ambitions were starting to rise. A few months ago, Twilight Sparkle was given much praise for capturing not only a Khalai Preserver, but also bringing in a young mare who was a psychic prodigy. She had recently fallen from grace when both of her prizes had escaped in a rather humiliating manner for Agent Sparkle.

If Lyra had interpreted the recently extracted memories correctly, this particular mare had a strong relation with the renegade Preserver. She might just be able to use that to her advantage.


There was a silence in the dirty old cock pit. This was it, the moment of truth that Apple Bloom had been working towards during the last few weeks. All the pieces were now in place, and all she needed to do was give the command.

"Are you sure you want to do this?" asked Jet Stream. "She's gotten really good from what we've seen. She should be able to survive the third month of training just fine on her own."

Apple Bloom didn't reply. She just kept staring at the keyboard.

"Maybe we can let her finish her training, then turn off the kill switch after they let her out?" suggested Jet Stream.

"They'll have files on her all over the Dominion if I wait." explained Apple Bloom. "If I don't crash the system now, they'll be able to use back ups to pull up her file later. Right now, she is still an inmate. They just view her as another expendable asset. If I can mark her as killed in training, they'd never bother her again. If I want her to be free, it has to be now."

"But you've seen the things she been through. She's killed people. She might not be the same person you remember her to be." suggested Jet Stream.

"She was forced to do those things!" argued Apple Bloom.

"I know, but I'm just saying: After going through the things she's been through in there, maybe she doesn't want come back to a normal life?" said Jet Stream. "You saw her expression when she killed that inmate in the mess hall."

"She was defending herself." said Apple Bloom.

"Yeah, but you could see it in her eyes. She wanted to kill him, and she did it without a second thought or regret. Normal ponies don't do that. Even you admitted you were shaken when you had to kill that reaper in the shelter." said Jet Stream.

"Well what are you suggesting then? We just leave her in there?" asked Apple Bloom.

"Well... yes." said Jet Stream.

Apple Bloom couldn't believe what she was hearing. "But you wanted to help me free her! You wanted to meet her! Why are you saying this now?!"

"I wanted to meet the old Scootaloo. This Scootaloo is... someone entirely different now. That and take into consideration how much damage you are about to do. You've seen how they are, the reapers are crazy. You aren't just shutting down Scootaloo and Rainbow Dash's kill switch, but every other kill switch in the sector. How do you think a bunch of violent, and angry ponies will react when they just found out they've been freed?" asked Jet Stream.

"I know all about the reapers Jet Stream. We've both seen the videos a hundred-"

"You've seen nothing! Watching them through the security footage is one thing, unleashing them upon ponies is another. Once started, there is no going back. Are you prepared to go all the way with this?"

There was a moment of silence between the two of them. Finally Apple Bloom gave her response. "Yes... Yes I am prepared to go all the way, my good Jet Stream" Apple Bloom turns her focus to the keyboard, and began her work.


Sovereign wanted to chase after the pick pocket, but with his body battered and bruised, he was in no condition for a dramatic chase scene. Instead he continued on foot towards the merchant Starport. It wasn't too far, so if he hurried, he might be able get there before Fix It left. Just as importantly, perhaps he could confront Sweetie as well.

The main thing going through his head at the moment was Sweetie's betrayal. How could she do that to him? Was she really that desperate to get home that she would betray him just to save herself? No, he refused to believe Sweetie Belle would do something like that just out of self-preservation. Maybe it was out of fear? Twilight claimed she was being given the same conversation and offer. Perhaps Sweetie Belle believed Sovereign was going to betray her so she acted first in self defense? He found that answer easier to accept. At the same time it was almost as painful, because that meant she didn't trust him.

While he never said it, the last few weeks he had with her, while stressful, were enjoyable in their own twisted way. Sovereign did care for her, he thought he had made that very apparent while they were on the bus. But if she knew he cared about her, if she knew that he would never do anything to hurt her, then why wouldn't she trust him? It just wasn't making sense. He had to accept the possibility that perhaps the female mind was something that would forever be beyond his understanding.


"What do you mean our battle net has been hacked?!" asked the warden in a silent, yet clearly angry tone. "No one can break into our networks!"

"We aren't quite sure how either sir. We should have been able to detect anyone trying to force their way into the network. But we have a bigger problem at the moment" said the technician. "All the kill switches are down, and training is at its peak hours right now. Many of the inmates are currently at either a firing range, or a live fire exercise. They have live ammunition sir!"

Iron Feather couldn't believe what was happening. Who could have done this? The Confederates? No, they don't have the technical expertise for this. Maybe the Dark Templar decided to step up their operations in Dominion Space? If so, they've certainly chosen quite the target. "Sergeant Card Shark!" shouted the Warden. "Get in here!"

It didn't take long for Card Shark to make his way in. "Is it slender mare again sir?" he asked.

"No, nothing like that." replied the Warden. "The intercom is down, I need you gather some guards, and order them to inform all instructors to return all inmates to their cells immediately. Don't ask why, just do it."

"Yes sir." replied Card Shark.

Before he could leave, the intercoms came back online again, and a mares voice made an announcement. "Attention all inmates. We are sorry to inform you we are currently experiencing some technical difficulties with the battle net. As a result, all kill switches are now offline. Those of you who are currently in possession of weapons and live ammunition, please refrain from going on a violent rampage against the personal who have been executing you left and right these last few months. All records of nongraduates files have also been destroyed. Please do not attempt to escape until after we can reprocess you. Should you escape, we will be unable to track you down. Thank you for your cooperation, and have a nice day."

The intercom once again shut down, and the room was quiet. Whoever hacked their networks was playing a dangerous game.


Starsong had finally awoken from his ordeal, though his eyes were still closed. He had a terrible headache, like that of a hang over, but other than that his body seemed alright. He began trying to recollect what had happened to him. He remembered a mare inviting him to a hotel room, after which they did unspeakable things to one another. He wasn't sure if it was the worst experience he's ever had, or the best night of his life. He was having trouble remembering much of anything at the moment. He couldn't help but wonder why didn't Seeker make her move. In fact, he was wondering where was he now.

Starsong finally opened his eyes, and found himself back in his room. "How'd I get here?" he asked. The door opened, and one of the crewmen walked in with a tray of food.

"Oh, you're awake captain," she said. "You're probably wondering what happened."

"Start from the beginning," requested Starsong as he slowly got to his hooves. He was still very unbalanced for some reason.

"Unfortunately there isn't much to tell," she said. "We had to pick you up from a jail cell. Security had to arrest you because you were causing a public disturbance."

"What kind of disturbance?" asked Starsong.

The mare braced herself to explain the situation as tactfully as she could. "Well I don't want to get too graphic, but by the time they had finally found you, you were passed out naked in a dumpster. You also tested positive for a number of narcotics."

"What?!" shouted Starsong. That would explain his head ache and lack of balance.

"You had also won a lot money, so they just took about half of it as 'evidence' in exchange for your freedom. Knowing the Kel Morians, as long as they have their bits, I doubt there will be any political blow back from this."

"Well... that's something," was the only response Starsong could come up with towards this rather embarrassing revelation. "So where is Seeker?" he asked.

"We aren't entirely certain sir. I would recommend we abort our mission and return Khala space. This was just a trade mission after all, and you've brought back more than enough Kel Morian bits for it to be considered successful." she recommended. Clearly she had no sympathy for the missing Dark Templar.

"No, not yet." he replied.

"Sir, I don't think the crew are going to be willing to risk the ship, or the mission just to find a missing Dark Templar. After what happened, I'm not sure they would be willing to follow you on your chase without good reason," she said.

"Good reason? How is this for good reason. She has sensitive information. We have to either retrieve her or kill her, but we can't run the risk of letting her fall into enemy hands. I'm sure the Radiance doesn't want to be remembered as the ship that let a Dark Templar operative fall into the hands of Dominion Intelligence right?" said Starsong.

The entire ships crew suddenly felt the weight of shame as his words resonated through out the Khala. Starsong knew he had them back on his side, if only for the sake of honor. "Looks like everyone is in agreement about their new orders then. We have to find Seeker."

"Well sir, how do you intend we do that? We only have one cruiser, no leads, and certainly no friends in this part of space." she argued.

Starsong contemplated his options for a moment. She was right, they had no allies out here. But they did have a powerful enemy with the resources they needed. Besides the United Fleet, there was only one other group in Consortium space that could help him. "Do we still have those crates of Celestia's tears?" asked Starsong.

"Yes sir. Though I don't see how getting drunk is going to help. I think you've had enough of that for a while." she replied.

"It's not for me," he assured. "Take us into Diamond Dog territory. I think it's time we gave them back their cargo."


Sweetie Belle continued to make her way to the merchant Starport and had almost reached her destination. She had been delayed several hours because she wasn't able to leave the scene before K-sec showed up to question everyone. Many of the ponies did report her talking to him before she threw him out, and some were even able to recall some of the more intimate details of their conversation. Sweetie Belle used this to her advantage, and described it as a bad break up gone wrong. She felt horrible for passing off his death as a suicide, but turning herself in would serve no purpose right now. A few lies and a song and she was on her way again, even if significantly delayed.

The days tragic events were still fresh in her head though, and no matter what she did, she couldn't convince herself it wasn't her fault. She knew it was a bad situation to be in, she knew she had no other way out. She could only hope Sovereign would understand if he knew the truth. But that was the worst part of it. He didn't know the truth. All he knew before he died was that Sweetie Belle had betrayed him. She wasn't sure she could ever forgive herself for what she had been forced to do, much less expect Sovereign to do the same. Sovereign trusted her, he cared about her, and she was sure he would never do anything to hurt her. Yet she had thrown him out the window like he was nothing.

She was also considering their final conversation together. Why couldn't she tell him the truth? Why didn't she just tell him how she had felt? She couldn't deny it anymore. Sweetie Belle wasn't exactly sure when it happened, but somewhere along the line she did develop feelings for him. Now she had two regrets. Not being able to tell him why she did it, and not telling him that she loved him when she had the chance.

I loved him? she thought to herself. No! No no no! I can't be thinking that now, not after I just killed him! Sweetie Belle picked up her pace. Now wasn't the time to be lost in regret. There was a reason she didn't want to get close to him, and this is exactly why. I weighed my options, and made a decision that benefited the most parties involved. It was a tactically sound plan, that is all that matters. Trying to rationalize her actions did little to ease her pain. Even worse, Sweetie Belle had now reached another realization. Oh no... I'm starting to sound just like Twilight! If she truly believed what she was telling herself, then that means Twilights conditioning was working.

Who was she kidding? She didn't believe a word of what she had just told herself. She did feel guilty, she did regret hurting Sovereign, and she was regretting not saying anything while she had the chance. Thinking back on it now, he probably would have died happier if she had at least told him how she felt. Tragic considering the reason she said nothing in the first place was because she didn't want to hurt him. Why does life have to be so ironic?

She had spent so much time reflecting on her recent regrets, she didn't even notice she had already reached the Starport. She was late, but hopefully Fix It's crew had waited for her. They'd better have, because Fix It had already taken the dresses off her hooves days prior.

As she approached the merchant starport, she noticed some hooded doomsayers with signs, shouting about the coming apocalypse. It seemed no matter where you went in the sector, every world had its crazies. But one particular crazy was sticking out. Sovereign?! She couldn't believe it, he was alive! But... why was he with these nut jobs? Did I do this to him? The possibilities started running through her head. Perhaps the crash through the window gave him amnesia, and he woke up thinking he was one of them? Or maybe he had just taken it so badly that he had to find a cult to join in order to feel accepted?

Sweetie Belle started running towards him as he continued his ranting from on top of a bench. "Lord Smooze is returning! When he does, the entire sector will be filled with his smooze ooze! Only those who accept his name shall be spared! Repent! Repent!"

"Sovereign!" shouted a familiar voice. Sovereign looked down to see his would be killer, tears running down her cheeks as she charged towards him. He was admittedly feeling nervous. A part of him believed that she may have been here to finish the job. Regardless of what she had done, he still wanted answers. He also wanted to thank her. Had it not been for her attempt against his life, he would not have discovered the truth about what happened to the Terran and Protoss long ago.

Sovereign stepped down from the bench to meet her. Before he could even say "Sweetie Belle" she wrapped her hooves around him in an embrace and kissed him. Sovereign certainly wasn't expecting this. She is kissing you you idiot! Wrap your hooves around her and do the same! he thought to himself.

Before he could even do that much, she let go and began speaking at a pace almost too quick for him to understand. "I wasn't trying to kill you I swear! Ok, I was trying to kill you, but it's not because I wanted you to die. Twilight called me on that phone and told me that if I didn't kill you, she would kill everyone else! And I didn't want anyone everyone else to die, so please don't take it personally. You're the last person I want to hurt because I love you!"

Sovereign put a hoof over her lips to calm her down. "I'm sorry, you're going to have to say that again, but a bit more slowly"

Sweetie Belle did as he requested, and told him everything, with much greater detail. I knew she wasn't trying to betray me! Wait... did she just say she loved me? he asked. She didn't say anything. She just smiled, stared at him with her adorable, tear filled emeralds eyes and nodded. How could he stay mad at that? Even a hungry zerg wouldn't be able to stay angry at her.

"I'm sorry," she said hugging him.

Before he could reply, one of the other doomsayers interrupted. "Don't listen to her brother! She is a vile temptress sent by Lord Smooze to test your resolve! Surely your faith in the true word is stronger than this?"

Sovereign looked into Sweetie Belle beautiful eyes again, then at the raving doomsayers, then at Sweetie Belle, then at the doomsayers, then at Sweetie Belle again. Well this is an easy choice. he thought to himself. "She isn't a temptress, she came to join us actually."

"What?!" shouted Sweetie Belle.

"She'll help to mother more followers for the good word," continued Sovereign. "I need to take her to the conversation spa now. Don't worry, we'll be at the next meeting taking place in your mother's basement tonight," he assured.

"Very good brother!" said the doomsayer. "May the two of you breed many foals in his name!"

Sweetie Belle's face turned red with embarrassment at the remark. "What's the conversion spa?" she whispered with a hint of dread in her voice.

Sovereign took her hoof and walked away as fast as he could. "Don't ask. Just keep walking and don't make further eye contact."

"Ok that sounds like a good idea. But how did you end up with those guys?" asked Sweetie Belle.

"Remember when you threw me out of a bus window into a busy street in an attempt to end my life?" he asked.

Sweetie Belle looked away, feeling a mixture of guilt and embarrassment. "I somewhat remember... a particular situation... of circumstances similar to the event you just described... that may or may not have transpired some time ago... but at this point the details are so fuzzy who can say for sure right?" she said with a nervous smile.

"Yeah, I honestly don't remember much about it myself. I think at one point I hit my head on something, and now the whole thing is just a blur," said Sovereign.

"Really?!" exclaimed Sweetie Belle in a hopeful shout. "Ok, so what really happened was-"

"No, not really! You threw me out of a bus! I'm not going to forget that anytime soon!" he shouted. Sovereign noticed her eyes were starting to tear up again. "I'm sorry, I'm sorry! I didn't mean to yell."

"Well... I'll forgive you... this time." she replied. "I suppose."

Wait a minute! She threw me out of a bus and I'm the one apologizing? How did that happen? he pondered. "Well as I was saying, I had to make my way over on foot. While I was doing so, I noticed some crazy ponies shouting about how the world was going to end. Somehow listening to people saying things like, 'the end is coming, he shall return, all life will be extinguished' triggered a buried memory of mine. Well not mine, it belonged to the protoss Dark Templar Zeratul."

"Who is that?" asked Sweetie Belle.

"He was the Protoss hero whose memories I absorbed through the crystal. I don't know much else about him yet," admitted Sovereign. "But I'm pretty sure he also tried to warn everyone about an upcoming disaster. Something called... Amon. He was the one who wiped out the Terrans and the Protoss. For a moment I thought that those guys had information I needed. It turns out they were just some lunatics talking about a blob of ooze or something. But they had a van and were on their way to the Starport, so I tagged along."

"Well that explains how you met them, but why were you chanting with them?" asked Sweetie Belle.

"I wanted to wait for you at the Starport, but I lost my hat when you threw me out of the bus. I needed to do something to get your attention when you showed up, but I couldn't do that with my exposed sawed off horn without attracting other unwanted attention." he explained. "They were giving out free hoods so..."

"Couldn't you just buy a new hat?" she asked.

Sovereign was a bit embarrassed to say the next part. "I was... pick pocketed" he admitted lamely.

Sweetie Belle laughed as she hugged Sovereign again. "That is typical you. I just can't leave you alone for two minute without you getting yourself into trouble can I?" she asked.

It was embarrassing to admit, but all signs pointed to yes.

Chapter 19: It... is... on!

View Online

Like any merchant spaceport, the place was busy with commerce. Merchants were all over the streets trying to press their wares on anyone who walked by, while ships were constantly coming and going. The air was hot with the heat of the Korhal Desert, and the two ponies were leaving pools of sweat as they made their way through the outdoor portions of the starport.

Sweetie Belle and Sovereign had just finished speaking with one of the dock masters who had informed them that Fix It's ship had already left, most likely due to their lateness. He was considerate enough to leave behind a sum of bits for the dresses, though the dock master charged a rather extravagant tariff for the exported goods. Sweetie Belle was fairly certain they had just been scammed, but they weren't really in a position to take it up with the authorities at the moment.

"Right back where we started from aren't we?" asked Sweetie Belle.

"Well at least I have a nice hood to show for it," joked Sovereign.

Sweetie Belle looked at Sovereign's hood with a bit of distaste. She wasn't a true fashionista like her sister was, but one didn't have to be to know Sovereign looked like an idiot wearing that thing. Mixed with his ripped up clothing and bruises, he somewhat resembled a hobo. "First order of business, we need to find you a new hat. I can't have people thinking I'm going out with a homeless stallion."

"That's a bit superficial don't you think?" asked Sovereign.

"Fine then. You go ahead and dress like a vagrant. See if I care," she said. "Of course, you'll probably draw the attention of your cultist friends. I can't keep hanging with you if you're actually expecting me to mother a generation of ooze worshiping lunatics. Oh look, there they are right now!" said Sweetie Belle pointing excitedly.

"Damn it! I said don't make eye contact!" said Sovereign ducking his head. "They don't see us yet do they?!"

Sweetie Belle began to laugh at Sovereign. "No, they aren't really here. Calm down."

Sovereign calmed down, but when he looked in the direction she was pointing, his anger flared. In the distance, Sovereign saw a familiar earth pony mare. She wore a purple fur coat, bright green eyes, and a black mane with a grey streak through it. She was wearing a black jacket, but her cutie mark was still exposed, which appeared to be that of a hoof splashing in the water.

"That's her!" said Sovereign.

"Umm... who is she?" asked Sweetie Belle.

Sovereign took Sweetie Belle's duffle bag and searching for his warp blade. "That's the mare who pick-pocketed me!" he said with anger in his tone. Finally he grabbed the warp blade and strapped it onto his right forward hoof. "She's going down!" was the last thing he said before he took off running.

"Sovereign wait! You can't activate that here!" she shouted. Her words fell on deaf ears as Sovereign was already in pursuit.

Now in full sprint, he leaped into the air hoping to tackle the thief to the ground. The mare looked up at him, and for a moment time seemed to stop. Their eyes locked, and she gave him a confident smile that suggested whatever he was trying, she was way out of his league. She quickly rolled on her back and aimed her rear hooves towards him. As Sovereign landed chest first onto her hooves, the mare used her momentum and tossed him over head into the ground.

Still on his back, he looked up to the see the mare still smiling at him. "So you're a Dark Templar after all? Guess I was right about you" said the purple earth pony staring at his warp blade. Black mist surrounded Sovereign as he phased out and teleported behind her in an attempt to grab her from behind. When he phased back in, she was gone. A pair of hooves suddenly covered his eyes, and he heard a mocking voice whispering into his ear, "Catch me if you can." He found himself shoved into the ground as the mare took off at an impossible speed.

Sovereign got back to his hooves and was once again in full pursuit. The mare quickly ran behind an alley out of public view. Sovereign did his best to keep up with her speed, but with each step the gap lengthened. She was clearly faster than he was, so Sovereign began to use his teleportation to close the gap at each corner.

Eventually he teleported to the corner only to be met with a hoof. Sovereign blocked the attack, then retaliated with a right hoof of his own. The mare dodged his attack, and tripped his left hoof. With both front hooves in the air while still in a quadrupedal stance, Sovereign momentarily lost his balance, and was easily shoved down.

He looked up to see the mare running towards a dead end that was being cut off by a brick wall. She jumped into the side wall, then jumped off that wall to clear the ally wall. Sovereign phased into black mist again, teleported over the wall, then while in mid air performed another teleport towards the fleeing mare.

Sovereign reappeared as he tried to drive his hoof into her back, but the mare side stepped the attack causing Sovereign to land next to her instead of on her. She drove her hind legs into him, but Sovereign dodge the kick, surrounded one of her legs in the black mist, and with the might of the void, he threw her into the air against the alley wall.

As the mare flew through the air and into the wall, she repositioned herself for the impact. Rather than slamming into the wall, she gracefully landed on all four hoofs. Before gravity could get the better of her, she pushed off against the wall, leaping through the air to the opposite wall, and breaking through the window on the buildings second floor. She even managed to crash into the window using the portion of her body covered by her jacket, preventing the broken glass from cutting her.

Seeing the acrobatic display, a brief moment of clairvoyance entered Sovereign's mind. Clearly this wasn't your run of the mill pick-pocket. She mentioned that she knew he was a Dark Templar. She also happens to be a talented fighter, and with the move she just pulled off, it was obvious this mare has received some special training. She had also lured him into an abandoned ally where no one could see them.

If he just took a moment to put these facts together, he might have realize that perhaps the meager amount of bits in the wallet she had taken weren't worth the effort. Just before he reached a logical conclusion, she stuck her head out of the broken window, waved at him, and blew a kiss. Once again, emotion overpowered logic, and the furious Sovereign was once more in pursuit of the mysterious mare.

It was time to take off the metaphorical gloves. Sovereign removed his clothing, turned himself invisible, then teleported into the building after her. Originally he had just planned to get his wallet back, but now he was ready and willing to use his warp blade if she continued to make this more difficult than it had to be. The inside of the building looked like an office of some sort and was empty. Sovereign cautiously made his way through the maze of cubicles, keeping an eye and ear out for the mare.

As Sovereign made his way through the office, he heard a noise come from behind. He quickly turned around expecting to find the mare behind him, but instead saw only a stapler on the ground. For some reason the floors sprinkler system turned on, drenching his coat. The mare, also now drenched, leaped over the cubical wall and drove a hoof into his side inflicting great pain, but not enough to take him out of commission.

Even though she wasn't wearing any kind of special eye-wear, she was still able to see him while invisible. Sovereign was still able to swing his warp blade, igniting her jacket on fire. While the sprinkler system would have eventually put out the flames, the mare didn't feel like getting burned. She quickly took of the jacket, revealing a small utility belt around her waist. From it she produced a small round device which she threw onto the ground, exploding into green mist. With both of their fur coats drenched, the mist turned into a sticky paste, covering them both in a layer of glowing green substance. Sovereign's invisibility was now further compromised.

The mare was now standing in a bipedal fighting stance, wearing precision gloves that were both clenched shut in fists. Typically only military personal in the Dominion were trained in such a fighting stance. As Sovereign was still recovering from the kick to the sides he had received, she drove a right steel fist into his face, followed by a left fist to the side, then a right kick to the opposite side. His vision momentarily blurred, he decided he needed to take a moment to recover.

Sovereign teleported into the darkness, leaving the mare at the mercy of the shadows. Now it was the earth pony's turn to wander through the maze of cubicles. It shouldn't be too hard to spot him, since both of them were pretty much walking light bulbs at the moment. The sprinkler system stopped pouring, and silence overtook the office. The mare listened carefully and heard a noise coming from behind a cubicle. She quickly turned the corner expecting to find her prey. Instead she found a stapler surrounded in black mist, moving on its own, and tapping against the desk.

Realizing she had just fallen for a decoy, the mare turned around and saw Sovereign's blade rushing towards her. She just barely managed to dodge it, but still received another hoof to the gut. The impact was strengthened by the Void, which sent her flying through the cubicle. Sovereign reached out with the void, surrounding her in the black mist, then pulled her towards him. She flew towards Sovereign face first as he prepared to slice her head off.

The mare however, was not completely helpless in the air as she managed to grabbed the gauntlet emitting the energy blade before Sovereign could finish her. With Sovereign's magic still pulling her towards him, she flew into him and wrapped her arms tightly around him as the two ponies fell to the floor.

The two glowing wet ponies rolled around for a while, trying to pin one another to the ground. Sovereign, being naturally stronger, ended up on top of her. He felt a stinging pain on his side, but ignored it and proceeded to press the blade towards her neck. The mare grabbed his hoof and tried to push it off, but Sovereign was confident his strength would prevail. At least he should have, but for some reason he felt his strength waning.

His legs and hooves began to feel like rubber as the mare gently pushed his blade away from her neck with only one hand. With her free hand she revealed an empty syringe, then smiled and shrugged. You have got to be kidding! Why does every mare I meet try to drug or kill me?! Is that how mares in the Dominion get husbands or something?! he thought to himself. "Does every Imperial mare carry a syringe with her?" he asked.

The mare easily rolled the two of them to the side, now she was on top of Sovereign. He tried to struggle, but his legs had gone completely limp. "Only the ones your mother warned you about" she said with a wink. She took a moment to examine his features more closely. "Grey fur, white mane, blue eyes and a broken horn. You must be Sovereign."

"Dominion Intelligence?" asked Sovereign right before he lost his ability to speak.

"The one and only. I'm Rain Sight by the way" she replied. "Normally I don't get to hunt rogue infiltrators. You're actually my first, so I guess that makes this special. I bet you Sweetie Belle is probably watching this. I hope this piques her interest if she is." Rain Sight wrapped her arms around Sovereign to bring his head closer to her, then kissed him deeply. It was her way of letting him know that he was the helpless one, and that right now he was completely at her mercy. Sovereign could only silently pray that Sweetie Belle wasn't watching. "I hope things aren't moving to fast, but I'm taking you home. Call me old fashioned, but I think it's appropriate you meet my father before we take this any further."

I will never meet a normal mare will I? Sweetie Belle I hope you didn't see that just now, were Sovereign's last thoughts before he finally passed out.


There's no need to fear at all
All stay patient at my call
There's no room for worry or fear
The sound of harmony is all you hear.

Sovereign's little stunt with the teleportation seemed to have attracted a lot of attention. Sweetie Belle did her best to clean up his mess and force everyone to calm down and return to their normal business. She was getting much better at using her power, and the guards quickly ignored the commotion that had just happened. Of course, if anyone already called it in, then odds are Dominion Intelligence wasn't too far behind.

Sweetie Belle was also surprised by that mare's reaction time when Sovereign not only tried to tackle her, but also teleported behind her. She wasn't expecting that from a common cut-purse. The fact she had taken off so quickly didn't help either. With the delay from covering Sovereign's tracks, Sweetie Belle had already lost track of the mare and Sovereign.

Sweetie Belle went to the alley where she last saw them turn the corner, but they were long gone already. She huddled behind some bushes where she was certain no one would see her, then put on her goggles and scanned for any sign of psychic discharge. It took a few minutes before she finally picked up something. Against Sweetie Belle's warnings, Sovereign had decided to activate his warp blade. It seemed like a rather excess use of force for dealing with a pick pocket. If he killed her, now not only did he give off a psychic discharge, but they would have a body to hide as well.

That idiot! What's he thinking?! Sweetie Belle zoomed in on his psychic silhouette, which indicated that he was invisible at the moment. It probably wouldn't be long now before he got the better of her at least. But suddenly his silhouette vanished, meaning he had turned off his invisibility for some reason. All she could see now was the warp blade occasionally extending and moving around frantically. Sweetie Belle was too far away to be of any assistance, but she did want to see what was happening in that room.

There were active security cameras on that floor, and the Dominions hacking devices were second to none. It only took a few seconds for her goggles to hack the camera in the room, and what she saw she almost couldn't believe. It's not what it looks like. she thought to herself. They're obviously fighting... rolling around on the floor... wet.... naked... wrapping in each others arms... and glowing green for some reason. Sweetie Belle did her best to rationalize what she was seeing, but the more she saw, the more her fears got the better of her. They had stopped rolling around, and now Sovereign was on top.

Sweetie Belle eagerly watched the two naked ponies, waiting to see what Sovereign would do next. You have two ways to penetrate her right now Sovereign. You'd better choose your approach wisely. He had his blade to her neck, but for some reason he wasn't going for the killing blow. Instead, he was letting her gently push the blade aside while smiling at him.

Anger started to flow through Sweetie Belle's soul, but she had to stay calm or else it might imprint on other ponies. She took a deep breath as she continued to watch the depravity. Only now she was on top of Sovereign! You slut! Don't even think about it! Don't you even think about it! she thought to herself as the mare wrapped her hooves around Sovereign. Slowly her head bent down towards him with her lips puckered up.

No! No! No! Don't you do it! Don't you dare do it! Sweetie Belle's rage exploded uncontrollably as the mare embraced her coltfriend in a passionate kiss. Suddenly Sweetie Belle could hear the sound of fighting around her as ponies began to turn uncontrollably violent. Sweetie Belle was causing mass hysteria all around her, but she didn't care about that at the moment. All she was thinking about was the mare who just signed her own death warrant by trotting onto her territory.

Sweetie Belle took off her goggles, her eyes now filled with malice. They were emitting a bright green light as green lighting crackled around her horn. "IT... IS... ON!"

Chapter 20: Meet the Parent

View Online

The curly pink haired mare stood on the bridge of her ship, her blue eyes looking out into the abyss. While the rest of the crew wore a hodgepodge of different rag tag looking outfits, her pink fur coat was decorated by the black robes of a Vatican priest. It was an elaborate robe, with gold trimmings, and golden stripes making its way across her sides.

She may have resided with the Kel-Morians, but she was still a Umojan at heart. She was never actually a priest of the Vatican, but wearing the robe helped to remind her of where she came from. Wearing it also served as an insult to the true priest of the order that had condemned her to death in the first place. A part of her did miss Umoja, and she often fantasied of one day returning home to show everyone just how far she had come in life. Then after all had a chance to marvel in her glory, she could happily burn their cities to the ground.

For now, the mare simply bid her time, and built up her forces in preparation for the day of judgment. The mare looked into the abyss of space with greedy eyes, and lusted over all those resources just waiting to be exploited. She would need for the coming challenge. On the day of his return, she had to be ready.

Her fellow Umojans were always too devoted to the Vatican and their phantom of a goddess; they didn't see the true threat that lay hidden beyond the darkness of space. When she left her home, she knew she would need followers to achieve her goals. Followers who didn't have misplaced values. Followers who only valued power above all else. The Kel-Morians were the only ponies who truly understood what it meant to survive in this sector of space.

That all things are never given, only taken.

She continued staring out the window into the darkness. "Space, the final frontier. These are the business ventures of the Kel-Morian mining Consortium. Our continuing mission: to exploit strange new worlds. To sell out new life and civilizations. To boldly bore where no ponies bored before!"

"Madam Prophet, who are you talking too?" asked one of the crew members.

"Well duh, to you silly! Aren't you writing this down? For hooves sake! I'm giving your literary gold here, and you just ignore it?!" she asked.

The crewman filled with fear as her blue eyes fixed on him. "Of course Madam Prophet. I'll get writing right away!" replied the crewman as he began to frantically try to remember her monologue.

"Madam Prophet, we're receiving a transmission from one of our mining operations security details. A Khalai warship just warped in and they are requesting our services," said another crewman. "It might be the same ship that attacked one of our escorts a couple of weeks back."

"Oh! So those mean old Khalai want to show their faces around here after what they did?! Some ponies! Tell them to hold position, I'll be right there! How far is it?" asked the Prophet.

"Umm... sixteen light years," answered the crewmen.

"I'll be there in sixteen seconds!" shouted the Prophet. "Wait a minute!... you there, minion number 42. Did you write down my monologue?!"

The crewman was still trying to remember the exact words to her monologue, but tried to lie. "Yes Madam Prophet! Every word of it."

"Say it back to me!" she demanded.

The crewman had an expression of fear on his face. "Umm.... Space... a-"

"Throw him out the airlock while I'm gone! I'll be back in a jiffy everyone!" shouted the Prophet in a rather happy tone, despite the fact she just ordered a pony to be executed.


For the second time in his life, Sovereign finally awoke after being drugged by a member of Dominion Intelligence. Considering that Seeker was a member of the Dark Order, and that technically Sweetie Belle was a rogue agent, Sovereign really wasn't surprised by his predicament. At this point, it just seemed like a typical occurrence involving the opposite gender.

Sovereign was blindfolded, and could feel he also had something wrapped around his neck at the moment. Wherever he was, he was currently tied down to a chair. He tried to phase out of it, but for some reason he couldn't activate his void powers.

"Having trouble?" said a familiar voice. "That external neural inhibitor around your neck will prevent you from using your magic. Can't have you trying to escape now can I? Not before you meet my father of course. I've met enough rude stallions to know most never call back after a date. I couldn't risk you just walking out of here before we could get to know each other better."

The mare pulled off the blindfold to reveal it was Rain Sight. She was dressed in a very formal looking black uniform, complete with a black bucket cover. She was on two hooves as before, though this time her gloves were topped off with black leather, instead of just cold steel, more than likely to complement her black uniform. Her black mane was tied in a bun.

Sovereign had to admit, she did look rather intimidating. This was clearly not the kind of military official that the average Imperial citizen would want knocking at their door. "As I was saying, it's time we get to know each other better."

"Is this another interrogation?" asked Sovereign. "Just to let you know, I'm not single anymore."

Rain Sight walked over a table filled with all manners of syringes, as well as many containers of liquids. The room they were in seemed like a basement in someone's house. "Yes, it will be an interrogation. No, it won't be that kind of interrogation. This will be more like... have you ever seen Unthinkable?" she asked as she unwrapped a syringe.

Sovereign thought back to all those movies in the hotel Sweetie Belle made him sit through. Admittedly he spaced out during many of them, so he drew a blank. "I might have. That was a post Earth movie right?" he asked.

One of her eyes twitched with a hint of disappointment and insult as she filled a syringe with a red liquid. "You just upped your dosage," she said. "I made a lot of these myself you know? This one is a particular favorite. Have you ever wondered what it feels like to have your blood burning inside your veins? To find yourself wishing you could just pass out or even die, but never being able to?"

"Woah wait a minute!" shouted Sovereign. "Look, I don't know what your superiors told you about me, but I'm not a Dark Templar! I'm just-"

Rain Sight placed two of her robotic fingers over his lips. "Why don't we leapfrog through all of that horse manure and save ourselves a lot of aggravation and time, of which there is close to zero. I like to do my own interrogations before passing off the captive. It's always good to stay in the loop."

Again Sovereign tried to appeal to her sense of reason. "But Twilight already got everything I know! What's the point of taking this any further?!"

Rain Sight simply shook her head. Her voice and face seemed so different from the mare who had a cheerful disposition during their last couple of encounters. She seemed to have become a completely different mare when in uniform. "I'm sure you enjoyed yourself, but not everyone is convinced of those methods. I'd rather get it straight from the horse's mouth so to speak," she said. "Don't worry, I'll get to the truth. I've been doing this for a while, so I know all sorts of neat little interrogation tricks. You know, good cop bad cop, reverse psychology, stare down contest, threats. You name it, I've done it."

"Why are you doing this!?" he asked.

"Sssshhhh" was the only reply Rain Sight gave as she covered his mouth with one hand, and brought the syringe up to his neck with the other.

"Rain Sight, did you start without me?" asked a stallion as he entered the room. He was a dark grey unicorn stallion, with a black and grey mane just like Rain Sight's mane. Judging by his face, he looked around late forties early fifties. Like Rain Sight, he also had the same green eyes. Currently he was in a thick trench coat, which was drenched with water.

"As I said, we had very little time," said Rain Sight bowing her head in shame and embarrassment as she let out a sigh. "Dad, you really know to kill the mood!" she exclaimed.

"You act like you're the first mare to ever have her dad walk in on her and her boyfriend. So what are you kids up to? I hope you didn't shove anything into areas not meant for natural penetration," he said.

"Actually she was just getting to that," said Sovereign.

The stallion laughed at his daughter as her face turned red with anger and embarrassment. "She always was a naughty one. So what did this guy do?" he asked. "He looks pitiful enough."

"Let me out of these bindings and show you how pitiful I can be," rebutted Sovereign with a smile.

"In a moment," said the stallion. The stallion leaned in close to Sovereign to examine him. "You sure about this guy being a Dark Templar?" he asked his daughter.

"He had this with him," said Rain Sight as she revealed Sovereigns warp blade.

The stallion let out a long drawn out whistle as he held the device. "Kid do you have any idea how much trouble you could get in just for holding one of these? Dark Templar are spies, and I'm sure you can guess what Dominion Intelligence does to spies right?" asked the stallion.

"I know how it looks, but I'm not a Dark Templar!" shouted Sovereign.

"For someone who isn't a Dark Templar, you sure know a lot about void magic," said Rain Sight.

"Not to mention these things are hand made by each Dark Templar," added the stallion. "Only members of the Dark Order are taught how to craft these. If you aren't a Dark Templar, then how did you make one?"

"It was a gift," answered Sovereign.

"Oh a gift? The Dark Order sure has changed a lot apparently. You're telling me a Dark Templar just gave you his blade?" asked the stallion.

"Yes. She is... was a friend of mine. She gave it to me when we parted ways." explained Sovereign.

"Dark Templar don't make friends with the other Khalai," said the stallion. He put a hoof over Sovereigns severed horn and shook Sovereigns head. "Still... this seems to suggest you are no longer part of the Dark Order. Tell me how this happened." demanded the stallion.

"Thank you!" shouted Sovereign. "That's what I was trying to tell your daughter."

"How do you know we can believe anything he says?" asked Rain Sight. "You're usually the first to jump all over interrogation."

Again he grabs Sovereigns severed horn again and shakes it like a plaything. The act was degrading, but there was little Sovereign could do about it at the moment. "They don't just cut these off for any reason Rain. Let's hear him out."

Finally Sovereign spoke. "Ok, it started on Aiur. I was supposed to be a preserver-"

"-and then you got exiled" interrupted the stallion. "Ok what happened after the exile"

"Well there is more to it than just-"

"You want me to do this interrogation, or do you want her to do it?" asked the stallion.

Sovereign decided it would be in his best interested to cooperate. "Well after I was exiled, I stayed in Consortium space for a few weeks. Then this drop dead gorgeous mare shows up-"

"Skip ahead. How did you escape?" asked the stallion.

"Don't you want to know how I got captured?" asked Sovereign.

"I'm leaving. Have fun Rain," said the stallion as he walked towards the door.

"Wait come back! I'll finish, I'll finish!" said Sovereign. The stallion stopped himself and continued listening to Sovereigns story. "I don't know exactly how I ended up in the academy, nor do I know how long I was imprisoned. But eventually I met this mare who was a student-"

"Ok, that's all I need to know" said the stallion.

Not that interrogators are known for their manners, but this guy is particularly rude! thought Sovereign to himself. "So you believe me then? I'm not a Dark Templar?" he asked nervously.

"Let him go," said the stallion.

"Dad! He's a wanted criminal!" said Rain Drop.

"No, he's an idiot who got himself exiled, captured, then captured again. I've seen foals with scissors who pose a bigger threat than this kid," argued the stallion once again grabbing Sovereigns severed horn and wiggling his head. Sovereign sighed in embarrassment.

"Ok now you're getting personal," said Sovereign. "You hardly know anything about me!"

Before Sovereign could continue, the stallion interrupted him with a rundown of recent events. "You were unable to do your duties as a Preserver, so you ran away. The Dark Templar who gave you her blade betrayed you. The gorgeous mare you met worked for Dominion Intelligence. The second mare didn't want to be a ghost and helped you escape. Then you met my daughter, and now you're here. Did I miss anything?" he asked.

Sovereign was amazed by his deduction. But the only way he would know half of that stuff is if he knew the inner workings of the New Khala. "How did you know about Preservers?" was all he asked.

A cigar removed itself from one of his coats pockets and made its way into the stallions mouth. The stallion pulled back the sleeve on one of his coats to reveal a warp blade. Sovereign couldn't believe it. "You're a... Dark Templar? Here on Korhal?!"

The stallion activated the blade and used it to light his cigar. "Didn't think you were the only exile did you?" he asked.

"But... why? Why are you working with Dominion Intelligence?! And why isn't your daughter a Khalai pony?!" asked Sovereign.

"Because my mother wasn't a Khalai either," said Rain Sight. Sovereign was surprised to say the least. He'd never heard of a Dark Templar settling with a non unicorn who wasn't a convert. Then again he was an exiled preserver who had hooked up with a Dominion Ghost who is technically still under orders to kill him, so stranger things have happened.

"So you married... a non Khalai pony?" asked Sovereign. The stallion simply nodded. "But if you were a Dark Templar, then how come you are old?" he asked.

"The Void only keeps you young if you stay connected at all times. Just like the Khala." said the stallion.

"I know that! What I mean is why did you disconnect?" asked Sovereign.

"Do you really want to stay young your entire life while your family grows old and dies around you?" he asked.

Sovereign had never thought about it before. But now that the stallion brought it up, he realized Sweetie Belle was going to eventually grow old and die. Sovereign didn't really know anything about teaching others void magic, Zeratul's memories on the subject weren't complete enough for that. If she converted to the Khala, she would never be allowed to see him again because he was an exile. If he wanted to be with her, he would eventually have to choose between growing old along side her, or watching her die.

"But why help the Dominion?" asked Sovereign.

"He helps track down Dark Templar on Korhal, and in exchange they leave him alone." answered Rain Sight.

"So you're a traitor?" asked Sovereign.

"Depends on perspective" replied the stallion. "I was given a mission. I completed the mission. I was left for dead with no way to get back to Khalai space. As far as the Dark Order was concerned, I died in action. Call it selfish, but when they left me to die, I assumed our arrangement of mutual loyalty was terminated. But we're getting off topic here, you're supposed to be the center of attention right now."

"So... what happens now?" asked Sovereign.

"I'm not sure yet," he replied. "You could stay here for a while I suppose. At least until we can find a way to get you off Korhal."

"What?!" replied Sovereign and Rain Sight in unison.

The stallion looked over to his daughter to explain himself. "He's just an exile. I doubt he has anything the Dominion needs." He then looks towards Sovereign as he cuts off his bindings. "Exiles need to stick together don't you agree?" he asked.

Sovereign didn't really know what to think about this situation. He was pretty certain he would be shipped back to the academy after Rain Sight had her way with him. "I guess I owe you a thanks."

"Don't mention it kid" he replied.

"I didn't catch your name by the way." said Sovereign.

"Karn'Aaziim Reneema High Ground de Steelwing. You can just call me Karn," he said. "Dark Templar lose their family name when they join the Dark Order, so I just took the ones I married into."

Sovereign was finally freed from his bindings. He looked over to Rain Sight and asked, "de Steelwing? Isn't that a Confederate name?" Rain Sight simply glared at him in anger, then walked out of the room. "Something I said?" he asked Karn.

"The name comes from her grandfather on her mothers sides. She doesn't like to talk about him," said Karn. "Lets just say she bears the burden for some of his less than honorable actions during the war. Try not to bring it up."

"I'll keep that in mind," said Sovereign. He was lying of course. It wasn't every day you met a half Khalai Confederate who somehow ended up working for Dominion Intelligence. "Well, thanks for sorting this out, but I need to get going now." Sovereign pointed to the device still on his neck. "Can you give me a hand removing this thing?"

"I wouldn't do that just yet," said Karn. "that neural inhibitor around your neck isn't just for show. If you try to remove it it'll kill you. I'm not sure, but I think it has a proximity alarm as well. If you try to leave the house, you run the risk of triggering it. But if you're feeling daring, I won't stop you."

Sovereign sighed in disappointment. "Of course she would use something like this. How do I get it off?"

"Hell if I know. Ask Rain Sight, she brought it in from work." suggested Karn. "You'll have to convince her to remove it."

"Well this just gets better and better doesn't it?" he said in frustration.

Chapter 21: Boarding Party!

View Online

Twilight was in her room looking over some video feed from the merchant starport. Despite the fact she was in a slight amount of trouble over the incident at the starport, it had so far been a good day. Up until now it was unclear whether or not it was possible to weaponize Sweetie Belle's ability. Twilight was confident it could be done if she could just trigger a strong enough emotional response.

She was admittedly disappointed when the scenario on the bus failed to do anything besides force the nearby ponies to shed a few tears when Sweetie Belle thought she had killed her friend. While it succeeded to provide a strong emotional response, it wasn't the one she was looking for. Inspiring sadness into the minds of enemy soldiers was hardly what Twilight could consider a devastating weapon. The recent incident at the starport however produced a much more satisfying result.

Twilight didn't really have anything in mind for Sweetie Belle by the time she reached the merchant starport, and was actually on the verge of discontinuing the experiment. After the scenario on the bus failed, she believed Sovereign no longer had a use and ordered Rain Sight to retrieve him. It wasn't very hard to track him down, the fool had left his wallet in the hotel room with the time and location of their destination.

A team of marine special forces was also en route to retrieve the potentially more dangerous Sweetie Belle, but something unexpected happened at that starport. For reasons still unknown, Sweetie Belle's emotions went widely out of control causing everyone around her to go into a violent rampage. That was what Twilight was looking for; she quickly recalled the retrieval team and instead watched the carnage. Sweetie Belle's powers did have a military application after all.

If the Dominion could harness that power onto a battlefield, the results could be devastating for the enemy. She could imagine hundreds of guardsmen and zerg tearing each other to pieces, entire armies bursting into uncontrollable violence. She just needed to find out what the emotional trigger was. What caused the normally calm and gentle Sweetie Belle to go into such a state of pure and unrefined rage?

She did notice Sweetie Belle was wearing her goggles, so either she was watching psychic discharges, or she was looking through the security cameras that were recording the fight between Sovereign and Rain Sight. There were a number of cameras in that office, and Twilight had no clue which one Sweetie Belle had hacked, so she had to watch each feed individually. Finally she found a feed that looked promising.

She fast forwarded to the moment right before Sweetie Belle lost control. Then she saw it, Rain Sight leaning in and kissing Sovereign. She checked the time of the two events over and over again, and everything lined up perfectly. Right when she saw Sovereign kissing another mare, Sweeties Belle's powers were unleashed.

"So you're the jealous type I see" said Twilight to no one in particular.

Before she could think any further on it, Admiral Hawkens, the director of Dominion Intelligence, had walked in. He was in brown earth pony stallion, in the usual all black uniform. "Vice Admiral Sparkle! What the hell happened at the starport?!" he asked.

Twilight turned off the video feed, then turned around to confront her superior. "What happened was a complete success sir. It appears my investment into Sweetie Belle has finally been vindicated. Now we just-"

"There were over thirty civilian injuries, and now two citizens are dead!" he yelled. "The media is calling it an act of psychic terrorism, and now DI's ability to keep Korhal safe is being brought into question!"

Twilight remained calm as she responded. "Admiral, two civilian lives and some bad PR will be a small price to pay when you get to present a devastating new weapon to the Emperor himself. It's not like the Dominion suffered greatly as a whole, one of the dead was just a vagrant anyway."

"The other was a child, who was brutally beaten to death by his own mother! Do you have any idea how bad that makes us look?" he asked.

Twilight sighed and rolled her eyes. "Sir did you see that kids grades? He was going to grow up to be a vagrant anyway. DI just saved the educational system the cost of one future high school drop out. I'd call that public service if anything else sir."

"I'm putting an end to this experiment Vice Admiral. I want her found and retrieved for a complete memory wipe." he ordered.

Now Twilights face was starting to show real emotion. "Sir! She could be one of the Dominions greatest assets! You can't just-"

"It's done!" he interrupted. "As soon as we find her, we're bringing her back. And if I find out you've been withholding her whereabouts, I'll crank up your neural inhibitor and never turn it off." Twilight didn't have a response to that. As much as she would have liked to completely destroy his mind right now, like every other ghost operative, she was a slave to her inhibitor. "I'll take your silence as a sign of understanding" said the director as he left the room.

If Twilight had fists, she'd be clenching them in anger right about now. But she let her rage dissipate. The director was merely an annoyance, and her experiment would go on with or without Hawkens blessing. She turned the video feed back on, and looked at Sovereign and Rain Sight kissing.

The key to the puzzle was surprisingly simple, and yet incredibly complex.

All she needed to do was find a way to break Sweetie Belle's heart, to get Sovereign to willingly dump her. Or at least make Sweetie Belle think he has. While the situation at the starport was an impressive display, it was still only a minor show of power. Twilight would need something more drastic to unlock Sweetie Belle's true potential. Just as a moment of passion is what unlocked her current powers, another moment of passion would be needed to unlock her rage. Simply killing Sovereign wouldn't work.

Watching a friend die seems to only inspire sadness. What Sweetie Belle needs to experience is cold and brutal betrayal. Twilight was good with stallions, and would ordinarily do it herself, but her relation with Sovereign had turned sour since their last encounter. She would need someone else to drive a wedge between Sovereign and Sweetie Belle.

Tragically, with Hawkens keeping an eye out for betrayal now, her options were severally limited, and she had very few people should could count on. She needed someone who wouldn't betray her for a shot at a promotion. Someone whose only ambition and passion was, like her, strengthening the Dominion at any cost, even if it meant disobeying the orders of Admiral Hawkens. She knew just the mare for the job.


Another day, another round on the firing range. At this point, it almost seemed like a waste of Scootaloo's time. No one disputed she was the best shot in the cell block. She had just finished hitting twenty moving targets with pistols in both hands scoring a 100% accuracy. She reloaded her weapons and prepared for another wave of targets when someone placed a hand on her shoulder.

"That's pretty good shooting there squirt," said a mare from behind. "I think shooting more targets at the moment would just be a waste of rounds."

A mare?! There is another mare here besides me?! Scootaloo thought to herself. Scootaloo turned around and saw another female reaper. Scootaloo knew she wasn't the only one. Every now and then a female did complete her training, and a few of those mares even survived their first mission as well. But it wasn't very common for real reapers to come to the cell block to visit recruits. "Umm... thanks," was all Scootaloo could get out.

"How about you take a break, come hang out with the real reapers," she said.

"I don't think I can-"

"You're the warden's daughter aren't you? I'm sure he won't mind," the mare interrupted.

Scootaloo was a bit embarrassed by the comment. Apparently it wasn't just the cell block, but the entire Ice House who knew about her relationship with the warden. "Yeah but... I still have to hit the rest of these targets first."

The mare chuckled at her reply. She pulled out a pistol of her own and hit all of Scootaloo's targets, also with 100% accuracy, but in a significantly shorter time frame. "Whoa," was the only thing Scootaloo could say. Damn it I just said 'woah' like a little filly! Way to make yourself look like a kid in front of the veteran Scootaloo!

"Well I guess that takes care of your targets," said the mare. "They aren't moving that fast. Try hitting a target flying through the air with a jetpack while he is shooting back at you. That aside, your dad is the warden so you might as well make the most of it. I know I would milk it if it were me."

Scootaloo blushed. Great, now she thinks I'm milking it. But if I blow her off, she might take it as an insult, and I don't want to make a bad first impression with a real reaper. I'm sure dad wouldn't mind. It's not like I can get much better shooting at targets this slow anyway. "Ok... sure I'll hang out. Lets go."

"Good to hear it squirt. I'm Captain Dash by the way" said the mare.

She's a captain?! She's a captain and talking to me?! Ok, this is my chance to make a good impression. Maybe she'll request to have me put in her squad? Just play it cool Scootaloo, play it cool. Wait a minute! She just called me squirt... twice... damn it! I have to do something fast or that'll be my new nickname around here forever! "I'm Scoota-"

"Everyone knows who you are Squirtaloo. Let's go," interrupted Rainbow Dash.

NO NO NO NO! That did not just happen! Just play it cool squirts- I MEAN SCOOTS! Scootaloo thought to herself.

"Umm... squirt are you coming?" said Rainbow Dash who had already started walking.

Scootaloo ran to catch up, not even noticing she still had her pistols in hand. "Yes Rainbow Dash... Captain Rainbow Dash... ma'am!"

Rainbow Dash smiled and shook her head. She is just like her sister she thought to herself. "I'm off the clock squirt, just call me Rainbow Dash."

"Yes Rainbow Dash!" said Scootaloo. "Where are we going exactly?" she asked.

"Don't worry about it. Just trust me, you don't want to be anywhere near the firing range for the rest of the day." she replied.


The crew of the Radiance was silent, and a hint of nervousness was felt with in the Khala. Not too far in the distance was a Kel-Morian asteroid mining complex, guarded by Diamond Dog ships armed to the teeth. Starsong put up a tough front, but even with the emotional support of the Khala, he still felt some fear and doubt at the sight of the ships. Still, he had to press on with his mission. Seeker was the only one who had a chance at locating Sovereign, and when the Supreme Matriarch personally gives an assignment, you follow through or die trying.

"Captain eight raiders are approaching... weapons armed." said a crewmate.

"Missiles and chain guns again?" asked Starsong.

"No sir... cannons and torpedoes. They're ready this time." replied the crewmate. The situation was far deadlier than before. Their shields and hull wouldn't last long against that kind of firepower. Not to mention, further in the distance were five frigates, three cruisers and a capital ship carrying who knows how many fighters. Experience was also a factor. His crew only had one battle under their belt, while many of these mercenaries were veterans who have fought in the sectors numerous conflicts. All in all if this turned violent, chances were neither the Radiance or its crew would be coming out of this alive.

"Captain we're being hailed." said a mare.

"Put them through" said Starsong who did his best to put aside his fear. It was important he did not sound intimidated when he made his reply. Any sign of weakness could be interpreted as opportunity by the enemy.

A voice starting coming through the ships radio. "This is a restricted area. Under the sovereign authority of the Kel-Morian Consortium, all resources in this region are the sole property of the Diamond Dog Security and Mining Guild. You are to turn around and leave at once. Failure to comply will be perceived as hostile action; any hostile action will be repaid in kind."

Starsong cleared his throat and prepared to sound as diplomatic and confident as possible. "Actually we are here on official business" he said. "We have recovered some cargo that belongs to you, and would like to return it. We would also like to hire your services in helping to track a certain ship." If there was one thing he could count on, it was typical Kel-Morian greed. No Kel-Morian in their right mind would ever turn away free cargo.

"What is the cargo, and where did you find it?" asked the voice.

"We have ten crates of Celestia's tears. We got it from a trader who was attacked by some of your own men. They were attempting to kill your client, then take the cargo for themselves. We stopped your dissident brethren and accepted the payment on your behalf. We are returning the cargo to you." replied Starsong.

The crew on the other ship were laughing. If there was one thing ponies could count on, it was typical Khalai honesty. Only a Khalai would be stupid enough to return stolen cargo to its "rightful owner."

A silence fell over the ships bridge. After a few minutes, Starsong ordered another hail. "Diamond Dog vessel, do you read? Do you wish to conduct business?"

"One moment" said the voice on the radio. "Our CEO has taken interest in your ship, she'll be there shortly."

Starsong was now confused, and in all honesty scared. He didn't know anything about the Diamond Dogs before, but linking with Seeker gave him some information on this company. Their leader known only as "the Prophet" supposedly came to power by overthrowing the leaders of several small mining guilds and security firms, then reorganizing them into the DDSMG.

They were now on par with the largest security firms and mining guilds in Consortium space. The most disturbing thing he had heard was that somehow the Prophet did it single-handedly. Even so, if the CEO of DDSMG wanted to talk things over with them personally, then at least Starsong knew his offer was being taken seriously.

Unfortunately getting all the way to the Diamond Dog headquarters would probably take days, which meant their target was only that much closer to Dominion space again. Starsong was about to order another hail, but suddenly all of the screens on the ship shut down, as did the lights. The ship was now enveloped in pitch black darkness.

Then, out of no where came a female voice. "Where's the Prophet?" Starsong's horn started charging with psionic lightening in preparation for an attack. As he got out of his chair he heard, "HERE SHE IS!" as a pair of hooves wrapped around him from behind. It took everything he had not to scream, though his heart felt as if it were about to burst out of his chest.

The lights come back on and the hooves wrapped around him pulled back. He turned around and found himself face to face with a young looking pink mare in a black robe. She smiles at him and say's, "Hi! I'm the Prophet. Who are you? No wait don't tell me! I want to guess..."

Starsong wasn't sure if he should keep his mouth shut, or if he should answer the question for her. He was also rather confused as to how the Prophet boarded his ship. Before he could say anything she continues. "Oh I know! You're pirates! No wait, you're a mining guild! No! Youur ship is Khalai. I know! You're those jerks who blew up three of my raiders! That wasn't very nice! How would you like it if I just killed your friends hmmm!?"

Starsong again tried to speak, but again she interrupted. "I know how you can know how I feel! We'll recreate the scenario!" The Prophet quickly ran to the window of the ships bridge. The window was thick and built to take a beating during combat. Yet with only a gentle tap of her hoof, the entire window shattered. Immediately two crew members flew out and were sent into the vacuum.

While other Khalai were able to grab a hold of something, the Prophet simply stood by the shattered window, completely unmoved by the force of the escaping air. Just before the emergency doors closed, the Prophet put her hoof between the sliding doors. If anyone else were attempting this, the doors would have sliced their hoof clean off. Her hoof however stood strong, as if someone had just put their hoof in front of a house door to keep it from shutting.

The bridge continued to depressurize, and Starsong felt certain he was about to die. When the bridge was made completely devoid of air, she removed her hoof allowing the door to shut. One by one, the bridges crew fell to the ground and died. By now the doors and vents should have reopened to fill the room with air, but they didn't seem to be working at the moment. Starsong wasn't sure how or why, but something was keeping him conscious and alive, though his lungs did still feel like they were going to collapse.

The Prophet seemed completely unaffected by the lack of air on the ship. Instead she casually walked up to Starsong and said, "And now you know how it feels to lose a friend! It doesn't feel good does it? I know I didn't like it when I lost my friends. Oh I know! We can be friends! We both already have something in common because we both lost friends! You can never have to many friends right!? Do you want to friends huh?! Do you do you do you do you do you?!" she exclaimed as she bounced up and down excitedly.

Starsong didn't really see a way out of this, so he did the best he could to nod his head. The Prophet jumped into the air excitedly while singing

We're friends! We're friends! That's the choice I'd recommend!
The others met their end, so you have me now instead,
But it's ok because we're both friends!

Why am I not dead yet?! Starsong thought to himself. Even though he was feeling light headed to say the least, he still felt fairly certain that he would have rather died than have to listen to this crazy mare sing.

The Prophet stopped her singing and finally noticed that Starsong was on the ground struggling. "And as my first act of friendship with my new friend, I'm going to let you live!" she shouted. The Prophet clapped her hooves together and the doors and vents to the bridge once again opened, filling the room with air.

After taking a deep breath, he dared to ask the question, "Was that really necessary?"

"Oh who cares. They're all nameless background ponies anyway. You and I are the ones who matter here. What's a few dead ponies between friends right?" she asked.

Starsong had no idea what she was talking about, but clearly this mare was off her rocker. He did want to try to strike out at her for murdering his crew like that, but that would serve no purpose to the mission. Seeing no other logical course of action in this situation, he decided it was time to forward his request for assistance. "Well, since we are friends now, how about I give you a gift?" he said.

"Oh a gift! A gift! I love presents! What did you get me?! Huh Huh Huh?!" she asked excitedly.

"I felt bad for blowing up your... friends, so I decided to give you the goods you were owed. The ten crates of Celestia's tears." answered Starsong. "Also, they weren't your friends. They tried to kill your client and keep the cargo for themselves."

"They what?!" shouted the Prophet. Her voice was so loud that the room rumbled and all the remaining windows on the bridge shattered. Fortunately, the air didn't seem to force its way out again. The doors simply shut while the air stood still inside the bridge. "I can't believe that! I trusted them! How can I be friends with someone if I can't trust them! Losing a friends trust is the fastest way to lose a friend you know?"

"And I don't want to lose anymore... friends, which is why I'm giving it back. It's all in our hanger bay." said Starsong. "Though, since we are friends, I would like to ask something of you," he continued nervously.

"Well anything for a friend," said the Prophet. "What kind of friend would I be if I didn't do favors for my friends right?" she asked.

"Right..." said Starsong. "Since we are friends, I was hoping you could use your resources to track a ship for us. They have a Dark Templar on board we need to either kill or-"

"You're going to kill a Dark Templar?!" interrupted the Prophet. "Well why didn't you say so silly! I hate those things! They're all such meanies! I'll give you anything you need, just find him and KILL HIM!" she demanded.

Starsong was going to give a bit more detail than that, but he figured it might be best not to look a gift horse in the mouth and just take the offer. "Well if you can give us any information you have on 'her' then we'll be on our-"

"Oh that's right! If you're going to find 'her', you're going to need some guys!" said the Prophet. She looked around the room at all the mares and stallions laying around. Some messier than others due to the result of explosive decompression. "Well not these guys, because you know, they're all dead. I'll get you some more guys ok?"

Sovereign was just going to use the ships gateway to have replacements warped in from Aiur, but something told him she wasn't going to take no for an answer. He needed a good excuse. "Well, only Khalai can use the technology on this ship-"

"Then I'll give you another ship! What's a ship between friends right?" she asked. The Prophet ran up to one of the shattered windows security doors and forced it open as if they were shutter blinds on a window. Despite the hull breach, the air stayed inside the ship just as it did earlier. "How about... that one over there?" she said pointing out the window.

Starsong couldn't believe it. She was pointing to the Capital Ship. She may have been a murdering psychopath, but he had to admit, she might have been the best friend he could ask for out here. "The Capital ship?" he asked.

"No silly! The fleet! I'll just send another one over here, it's no big deal. It's not every day we get to kill a Dark Templar you know? Oh I'll get to add another warp blade to my collection!" she said opening her robes. Aside from exposing her nudity, she revealed five warp blades on the interior of her robe.

"Hey you perv! Stop staring!" she said as she slapped him. Starsong figured this mare must really hate Dark Templar if she was willing to send an entire fleet after one. Unfortunately this also complicated matters. While his cover story was to kill or reclaim her to prevent her information from falling into enemy hooves, he still planned on using her to help track Sovereign. That would not be an easy task with a small fleet following him.

"Now, let's find that Dark Templar! Ooo I'll be just like hide and go seek!" (ha ha! Seeker get it?)

Chapter 22: Breaking Out

View Online

Two Diamond Dog guards were making their way through the interior of the ship. It was nothing out of the ordinary, just the usual interior patrol. Every few decades a Dark Templar would make his or her way into the ship and attempt to kill the Prophet, so it was important she maintained routine security sweeps.

The Prophet had more than one close call in the past, and had suffered grievous injuries at the blade of a Dark Templar, so she had good reason to fear and hate them. The routine patrols actually were actually pointless, because in every attempt made on her life, never once was the would be assassin ever caught by an actual guard.

It was only through her own considerable power and will to live that kept her alive during those moments. For that reason, anytime she ever hears word of a Dark Templar inside Consortium space, she makes it her personal mission to hunt them down before they could do the same to her.

However it was difficult for the guards to stay on the look out for an event that only happened once every few decades. In order to motivate her men to stay on high alert, the company policy was that every time a Dark Templar made its way past security, the entire security detail were executed for negligence. Despite these powerful motivators, years of boredom would still take their toll on her security detail causing complacency to settle in. These two particular guards were no exception to the rule.

"It's called the Wilhelm Scream. It was very popular during both Earth and post Earth era films. The Imperials still use it in their movies to this day." said one of the guards.

"Really? Which movies?" asked the second guard.

"You ever see Trout to the Horizon? That scene where the best friend gets hit in the eye with a golf ball? Remember that scream he made?" asked the first guard.

"Umm... sort of. What did it sound like again?" asked the second guard.

In the distance was the sound of a mares voice shouting, "Fore!" Something suddenly flew through the visor of the first guard, smashing into his eye and knocking him to the ground. As he fell, he performed the perfect Wilhelm scream.

"Wow that was really good! You even nailed the feign death." The guard took another look at his friend who writhing on the ground, shouting in pain, and noticed the bloody hole in the visor. "Oh crap! Are you alright?" In hindsight, the question seemed rather pointless.

"Hole in one!" shouted the Prophet as she made her way over. "Or in this case I guess that's a, bulls eye. Get it? Bulls eye? Except he isn't a bull, he's a pony. I guess that makes it a ponies eye doesn't it? What do you think Starsong?"

Starsong, who was being forced to spend almost every waking moment with his captor, simply smiled and nodded. "Yeah... ponies eye. Good one." he replied.

The Prophet looked down at the guard and sighed. "You see what happens you aren't paying attention on guard duty? That happens! You can't tell me that's not what happens, because it just happened! Now get back up and finish your patrol. I'm not paying you to sleep after all. Then again you are paid by the month, not the hour. I guess technically you are paid even when you sleep. I'll have to talk to accounting about that."

The guard who was still standing gave his friend a hand in getting back up. The injured guards visor lifted to reveal golf ball was still stuck inside his eye socket; it was a miracle it didn't kill him. Then again glass that thick probably shouldn't have been so easily shattered by a flying golf ball in the first place. The guard did his best not to whimper at the pain as he got back on his feet.

"Don't feel too bad, we all make mistakes. The important thing is you learn from them." she said as she patted him on the back. The pat caused the golf ball to fly out of his socket, leaving a rather nasty looking hole where the eye used to be. "That's not good! I can't just have guards walking around missing eye balls. That's only fifty percent efficiency!"

The Prophet ran to a random air vent and produced a small robotic eye patch. "I keep eye patches stashed all over the ship, in case of eye patch emergencies." she said as she slapped it over his eye. The eye patch instantly activated, granting the guard sight once again, even if everything was now in a red tint. Normally such a device would require extensive surgery, but the Prophet had a way of getting things to work no matter how absurd it was.

"All better, now get back to work before I start practice bowling" she demanded. The two guards saluted, and nervously continued their patrol with renewed vigor. "And just like that, the entire guard details work ethic has been improved. I read somewhere that team sports help build and encourage synergy. Synergy is important to a positive and productive work environment after all right?" asked the Prophet.

Again Starsong nodded his head. "Well that was a very fine display of leadership madam Prophet. Has there been any word on the ship yet?" he asked.

"Yep, we've confirmed the location of its last known whereabouts and are en route. Once we get there, we'll find that mean old Dark Templar and give her what's coming!" she shouted.

"Right. Well perhaps I should return to my ship then. I'm sure the crew has been restocked by now" suggested Starsong.

"Why do you want to leave?! I thought we were friends!" asked the Prophet in a surprised voice.

"It's not that we aren't! It's just that once we get there, it'll probably be best if our ships spread out and search the area. My crew needs its captain and... I really want to try some of those synergy building techniques!" lied Starsong.

"Oh that's a great idea! You can borrow my nine Iron" said the Prophet as she offered the golf club to Starsong.

Happy to know he was finally free, if only temporarily, he would need to contact Zamara and inform her about the new developments.


Rain Sight was getting a tad bit annoyed with having to keep Sovereign around her house. It's not that he was doing anything annoying, it's just that she didn't like to think of herself as a house keeper for a prisoner. The day was coming to an end, and she was just waiting for Twilight to come and pick up the prisoner for transport.

She would do it herself, but she was given orders ahead of time not to do anything without Twilight's go ahead. Naturally her father would be more than a little displeased about handing over Sovereign. The two of them seemed to be getting along, and he seemed very lively now that he had a fellow Khalai to talk to, but orders were orders.

Finally after hours of waiting, she received a message, but not in the way she was expecting it. A voice came into her head, the voice of Twilight Sparkle. Lieutenant if you can hear me, don't think about Sovereign. And especially don't think about your naked bodies pressing against one another in that office, which by the way had a very filthy carpet.

How did you find out about-

I said don't think about it! You just did! interrupted Twilight.

Ma'am, I swear it's not how it looked. It if was security footage, I'm sure it was just an awkward angle. I assure you nothing happened! That kiss was just-

Can you make something happen? asked Twilight.

Ma'am! Wait... why are you contacting me telepathically? What's going on? asked Rain Sight.

There has been a development Lieutenant. Let me fill you in on the details. Rain Sight listened to Twilight as she explained that Hawkens had terminated the experiment. Twilight also informed her what she intended on continuing the project, with or without the authority of the director.

Rain Sight was nervous about Twilight's train of thought. She didn't feel comfortable disobeying orders, and the fact Hawkens didn't care much for her in the first place didn't help matters. Ma'am, I don't feel comfortable disobeying the director. This is dissidence!

Twilight expected that reaction. It was understandable given the fact that her grandfather's name "de Steelwing" left a black mark on her reputation. The last thing she'd want to do was soil her name further. Lieutenant, Hawkens is throwing away the opportunity of a life time. Imagine if we can recreate the effects at the merchant starport and apply it to a battle field. Hawkens isn't putting an end to the experiment because he wants what's best for the Dominion. He is doing it to protect his own reputation. He is going to deny the Dominion the weapon it needs-

-but not the one it deserves? interrupted Rain Sight.

A moment of silence followed. Walked right into that one didn't I? asked Twilight. It's moments like this that made Twilight never doubt Rain Sight's devotion to Imperial culture. Well played references aside, I need you for this Lieutenant. I'm not going to waste time telling you that this is your chance to show up Hawkens. I'm not going to say that success here could dispel any doubts of your loyalty or competence. I'm not going to say that this is your chance to stand out and move out of your father's house.

I pay just as much rent as he does! interrupted Rain Sight.

And I'm sure you tell yourself that every night, but let's put individual glory aside for a moment. This is the chance of a lifetime for the Dominion, and I have no intention of throwing it away. If you care more about the Dominion than you do protecting Hawken's personal interest, you'll stand by me on this.

Frankly, Rain Sight would have done it for any of the other reasons given, but either one she choose was reason enough to cooperate. What do you need me to do? she asked.

Simple really. replied Twilight. Seduce Sovereign. Get him to break up with Sweetie Belle. If I'm right, that should be enough to drive her into the enraged state I'm looking for. Apparently the only way to unlock her full potential is to trigger a particular emotional response. Once we've unlocked her full power, it shouldn't be to hard to utilize it in the future.

Seduce him?! How am I going to do that?! asked Rain Sight.

Damn it Lieutenant, you're Dominion intelligence! We're every stallions bane! We're the mares no male can resist! Figure it out! replied Twilight.

Ma'am I've never really... had any experience in this. Like you said, I live with my dad. It's kind of a turn off for most stallions. The only reason I was able to kiss Sovereign last time was because I drugged him, and I'm pretty sure that hurt my chances. said Rain Sight nervously, and with some embarrassment.

Twilight facehooved when she heard that. You don't drug them until you're... don't we give classes on this?! asked Twilight.

It didn't seem relevant at the time ma'am! replied Twilight. Can't you do it?

I've already had my go with him, and I'm pretty sure I'm in worst standing than you are. said Twilight. Try making him dinner. The way to a stallions heart is through his arteries you know?

Actually ma'am, I'm pretty certain arteries pumps blood out of the heart, not into it. You're thinking blood vessels, corrected Rain Sight.

No one likes a smart ass Lieutenant. You're obviously horrible at this, so try using a sob story about how your grandfather's reputation ruined your life, and how much you miss your dead mother. Use the sympathy route, that usually works. Remember, the trick to the emotionally disturbed brooding mare is that you seem desperate enough to sleep with someone, but don't make it seem like you are looking for a husband. That just scares them off. Now get to it! When you're ready I'll lead Sweetie Belle to your place. replied Twilight before severing the link.

Rain Sight sat down and took a deep breath. "Hmm... how do you get a stallion to break up with his mare friend?" she asked herself. She looked over to the table filled with home made narcotics. Maybe it's best to just stick with what she knows?


Scootaloo followed Rainbow Dash through the hall. She wanted to try to make small talk, but she didn't really know what to say. The fact Rainbow Dash was a captain meant she was a veteran and probably had all sorts of amazing stories to tell. What could someone like Scootaloo say? I didn't get my cutie mark until recently this month? That certainly would make her sound respectable. Finally Scootaloo built up the nerve to speak.

"So umm... how did you end up in the corps?" she asked. What kind of stupid question is that?! I just asked her who she murdered! Who the hell ask someone something like that?

"For a mare, you sure have a lot of balls, you know that?" Scootaloo became even more nervous, thinking she might have just earned herself a bullet through the leg. "Normally I'd kill you for asking me that, but I'm in a good mood today, so I guess I'll play long." she said. "I killed someone. Any other obvious questions you would like me to answer?" she asked.

Scootaloo just shook her head in embarrassment. Rainbow Dash chuckled at the young mare. "Relax squirt, I'm just messing with you. Stop looking so nervous." said Rainbow Dash.

"I'm not nervous," replied Scootaloo with a slightly cracked voice.

Before either of the mares could say anything else, Card Shark walked by the two of them. "Hey Scoots. We're still up for dinner later tonight right?" he asked. "My room of course. Not that your cell isn't comfortable, but I'd rather not sit on the floor."

"Oh.. ye-yeah." said Scootaloo.

"Are you alright?" he asked.

"I'm fine!" she quickly replied.

Before Card Shark could say anything else, a loud voice came from across the hall. "Sergeant Card Shark! Get in here!"

Card Sharked sighed heavily. "How hard is it to look away when the static starts?" he whispered to himself. "I'll talk to you later, looks like your father is having trouble with slender mare again," he replied as he walked off.

"Dinner in his bedroom huh?" Rainbow Dash let out a long whistle. "Do you and him have something going on?" asked Rainbow Dash.

"No, not really. Not yet anyway. I mean... we've talked a bit. I want to know him better, but we haven't really had much time for obvious reasons. Right now he mostly just watches me when I'm in the bathroom-" Scootaloo suddenly realized how awkward that sounded. She noticed Rainbow Dash lifting a curious eyebrow. "It's not how it sounds!" Scootaloo quickly added.

"Oh, ok then." replied Rainbow Dash. "For a moment I thought he was watching you whenever you take a dump, or he is seeing you naked when you shower."

"No!... well... ok yes he does," said Scootaloo with her cheeks turning bright red.

Rainbow Dash chuckled at her again. "Well it is a prison. And you are getting to that age when you start trying things," said Rainbow Dash.

Again Scootaloo's face turned red. She was giving a new meaning to the term "crash and burn." Can I possibly sound any dumber? Scootaloo thought to herself. She decided to try and change the subject before she embarrassed herself even further. "So where are we going exactly?" asked Scootaloo.

"To the shuttle bay." replied Rainbow Dash. "I have jet-packs fueled up on board, and plenty of ammo. We'll need the first. Hopefully not the latter, but it pays to prepared."

Scootaloo couldn't believe what she had just heard. Was she planning a break out? She was a veteran, how could she not be taking the kill switches into account? "Whoa! What do we need that for?!" asked Scootaloo. "Please don't tell me you're about to try something stupid." Scootaloo just realized she insulted her potential future officer. "I mean no disrespect of course." she quickly added.

"Squirt, just trust me on this one. We don't have long before-" Rainbow Dash was cut off by the sound of a rather disturbing message on the intercom. When it was finally over, the entire prison was silent. "Damn it, I thought we'd have more time. Squirt, follow me, keep your head down and your pistols ready," whispered Rainbow Dash.

Scootaloo couldn't believe it. The kills switches were offline? Her records have been erased? She had no clue how this could have happened, but all signs pointed to this cyan mare having something to do with it. "What the hell is going on?!" whispered Scootaloo hoping to get a straight answer. Rainbow Dash didn't reply. She just continued leading Scootaloo to the shuttle bay.

Throughout the prison, guards and inmates all looked at one another. Everyone slowly reached for their weapons, waiting to see who would make the first move. Rainbow Dash knew she didn't have long. It was only a matter of time before all hell broke lose. Finally, the inevitable sound of gun fire went off in the distance as guards rushed to put down as many prisoners as possible, while the inmates returned fire in kind.

It wasn't just the inmates though. A number of veteran reapers were also in the ice house, and they too had joined in the fight. It didn't take long before the armory was overrun, and dozens of new inmates were now outfitted and armed. Other reapers stormed the cell block, shooting open all the locks to add more inmates into the fight. Screams, gunfire and death filled the air as both sides fought for their very survival.

Scootaloo couldn't believe what was happening. She didn't know what to do. As long as she wore her reaper outfit, or her orange inmate suit underneath, she was a target for the guards. But if she didn't do anything to defend herself, she would be gunned down for certain. All she could think of was to continue following Rainbow Dash, who seemed to be talking on a radio with someone.

"Rainbow Dash, who are you talking to?!" she yelled. Keeping her voice down didn't seem to play a purpose anymore with the sound of gun fire filling the air.

"Squirt, just shut up and follow me!" she demanded. Scootaloo didn't bother arguing. She suddenly felt a hand grab her from behind. Scootaloo turned around to see it was Card Shark.

"Scoots! What are you doing? They'll kill you if you make a run for it!" he shouted.

"Back off, she's with me!" shouted Rainbow Dash pointing her pistol at him. Card Shark pointed his rifle back at her.

Scootaloo was quick to step between the two of them in hopes of keeping things from getting bloodier than they already were. "Card Shark... I... I don't know what I'm doing alright. What the hell am I supposed to do? The guards will kill me on sight."

"You're the warden's daughter and everyone knows it. No one is going to shoot you I promise. Just stay with me alright? I'll make sure-" Card Shark was cut off by the sound of a bullet as his visor shattered and his blood splashed on Scootaloo's face.

Scootaloo was frozen. She couldn't believe that had just happened. Scootaloo turned around to see Rainbow Dash holding a smoking pistol in his direction. "Why did you do that!" shouted Scootaloo.

Rainbow Dash didn't bother answering. She simply grabbed her by the hand and pulled her through the door. Scootaloo didn't want to go with her anymore, not after she had just murdered her friend like that. Unfortunately at the moment she saw no other choice. As she hesitantly followed the cyan mare, doors closed behind them while the doors in front opened.

Someone was clearly pulling the strings in the background, and Scootaloo couldn't help but wonder who. Who was responsible for all of this? Who just aided in the murder of the only friend she had made in this forsaken hell hole?

Finally they reached the shuttle bay. Three guards met them ready to shoot. Scootaloo should have reached for her weapon, but she froze instead. Scootaloo closed her eyes and waited; the sound of gun fire went off. As Scootaloo opened her eyes, she found that Rainbow Dash had cut all three of them down with relative ease. "Damn it kid, fire your weapon. They aren't here to take you back to your cell, they're going to kill us if they see us again!"

"I... I can't! This isn't right!" shouted Scootaloo.

Rainbow Dash was getting tired of her terrified attitude. She was supposed to be a reaper by now. She had already committed a murder if she was here, three more shouldn't have hurt.

One of the shuttle bay doors opened, and the shuttle started on its own. "That's our ticket, lets go!" demanded Rainbow Dash as she made her way to the shuttle. When she reached the shuttle, she turned around to see Scootaloo just standing there. "What are you waiting for! We got to move now!"

Scootaloo didn't like where this was going. But she now realized she had no choice. Odds are every single prisoner was going to be put down by the time this prison break was over. Even her own father would probably not be able to protect her once word of the prison break got out. She took a deep breath, put her fears aside and climbed on board.

"We're in, get us out of here!" shouted Rainbow Dash into her suits radio. The shuttle bay doors shut behind them and the ship took off. It seemed to be on auto pilot. Rainbow Dash quickly suited up her jet pack, and passed the other one to Scootaloo. "Get it on squirt, we'll have to leave the shuttle behind pretty quickly." Scootaloo froze with the jet-pack in her hands. "Come on! We have to be ready to move again."

"I'm... I'm sorry. It's just a bit much is all," replied Scootaloo as she got her jet back on.

Rainbow Dash sighed. She couldn't help but think of her own little sister when she looked at the sadness in her eyes. "Listen... Scoots. I'm sorry for being short. But right now I really need you to focus alright? We aren't in the clear yet." Scootaloo nodded which brought a smile on Rainbow Dash's face. "We're going to make it out of here alright?"

"Rainbow Dash..." said Scootaloo.

"Yeah what is it?" asked Rainbow Dash.

Scootaloo took a deep breath. "Did you have to kill Card Shark?" she asked, her face fur still stained in her friends blood. "He was the only friend I had in there. He even saved me on the first day when a stallion tried to..." Scootaloo stopped as she remembered that day she was almost raped by that stallion. He claimed he was just following his orders, but none of the other inmates seemed to care at all, even when he had mounted her. "I know we weren't that close yet, but I wanted to get to know him better. You could have just shot him in the foot or something! You didn't have to kill him!" she shouted.

Rainbow Dash didn't really know what to say in this situation. She normally didn't have to justify herself to anyone. But she couldn't risk letting Card Shark talk Scootaloo into staying. "I'm sorry. I don't know what else to tell you squirt... Scoots."

"Who the hell are you anyway? I heard you talking on the radio to someone, they did this didn't they!? Why did they do this?!" she asked. A tear was making her way down her cheek. Scootaloo wasn't particularly happy to have been sent to the ice house, but by now she had accepted her new role in life.

She'd grown used to spending evenings with her father especially. She believed once her training was complete, he would let her contact her mother and Apple Bloom. Let them know she was alright. Now she'd never be able to. She was a fugitive now. She would have to leave Dominion space. She'd never get to see Apple Bloom again, or her mother, or her father ever again. Once again Scootaloo was alone.

Before Rainbow Dash could answer the question, an alert on the shuttle went off. The two mares made their way to the cockpit and heard a voice over the radio. "Shuttle four, you are not cleared for take off. Turn the ship around immediately or I will open fire." Rainbow Dash looked out the window and saw an enemy fighter flying beside them. He looked at her through the cockpit and pointed straight down.

Rainbow Dash spoke through her own personal radio again to the mysterious benefactor. "We have a problem. One of the fighters is on to us, can you shut it down?... Well hurry up, I can't stall him for very long!" she got onto the shuttle radio to respond to the enemy pilot. "Listen, this ship is on an auto pilot, we can't shut it down."

The radio was silent for a moment. As the two mares looked through the cockpit of the fighter, they could tell he was getting a message of his own. The radio went live again, this time a different voice coming through. "Scootaloo, are you on that shuttle?" said the voice of Warden Iron Feather.

"Dad!" shouted Scootaloo through the radio. "I'm sorry. I don't know what's going on. Everyone just started shooting, and I followed someone to the shuttle bay and... I don't' know what to do! What do I do dad!?"

"Scootaloo listen to me. No one needs to know about this. Just turn that shuttle around, we'll work it out. Please come back... I love you." replied her father.

Scootaloo's face was now filled with tears and anger. She reached for her pistol and pointed it towards Rainbow Dash. "Tell whoever the hell is on that other line to turn the ship around!" she demanded.

"I can't do that squirt, I'm not going back. Shoot me if you want, but it won't change anything." replied Rainbow Dash.

"Dad I- I can't stop the ship. I'm sorry..." said Scootaloo to her father.

Rainbow Dash looked outside the cockpit to see the other fighter had broken off his pursuit. "I've ordered the fighter to let you go. Don't worry honey, I won't let anything happen to you. What ever happens, just get to the star port by the colony. I'll send someone to pick you up. If its too far, stay in the shuttle until someone arrives. Everything is going to be alright, I promise. I love-"

His voice was interrupted by the voice of other stallions, one of which shouted. "There he is, kill him!" followed by the sound of gunfire.

Scootaloo's heart began to race as she tried to contact her father again. "Dad? Dad!" No sound came through the radio. Scootaloo's suit dropped to its knees. Her hooves were trembling under her armor, her teeth were grinding, her heart was racing, and her eyes were burning. If she were conscious the day Sweetie Belle had died, she imagined herself feeling the same way she felt now. Finally she rose her pistol to Rainbow Dashes face. "You did this! You killed him! You killed them both!"

Rainbow Dash was unflinching as she stared down the barrel of her weapon. "That's not going to bring them back Scoots." she said.

She was right, it wouldn't. But it certainly would make her feel better. No, that isn't what she needed. The only purpose killing Rainbow Dash would serve was removing her only lead to her father's real killer. That is who Scootaloo wanted dead. Rainbow Dash could wait. For now, she had a more important matter to attend to.

Chapter 23: False Freedom

View Online

So far her search had proven fruitless, but Sweetie Belle wasn't going to let herself become discouraged. It had only been a day since Sovereign disappeared, so the trail probably wasn't cold yet. She just needed to find the trail first. The mare did a good job of covering up her tracks. Sweetie Belle assumed a dropship would have show up to take him away, or an armored prison transport; something conspicuous. Instead she just slipped out without a trace. For all Sweetie Belle knew, she just loaded him into a van and drove away. Simply put, there as wan entire planet to search, and he could be anywhere.

Sweetie Belle was on her way back to the academy. If he was already there, then it was too late anyway, so it made sense to check there first. Under normal circumstances the academy it was the last place she'd ever want to return to, but it's the only place she could think of looking at the moment. Despite what happened before, she was once again on a bus. It was the only way she would be able to cover that distance unless she felt like stealing a vehicle, which would only attract unwanted attention.

Hello Sweetie said a familiar voice. This wasn't good. She feared there was about to be a repeat of the last incident she had while riding a bus.

What do you want? asked Sweetie Belle.

I'm here to help you Sweetie said the voice of Twilight Sparkle.

I don't need help from you. You're the reason I'm in this situation in the first place, remember? replied Sweetie Belle.

Sweetie Belle, I know you think I've been a bad big sister, but believe me when I say everything I've done has been for you. said Twilight.

You're not my sister! And I doubt you've done anything at all to help me! You're the reason Sovereign is gone! replied Sweetie Belle.

I'm the only reason you ever met Sovereign in the first place Sweetie Belle. In fact, I'm the only reason you weren't captured weeks ago. said Twilight.

Why should I believe that? asked Sweetie Belle.

Twilight went on to describe all of Sweetie Belle and Sovereign's activities over the past couple of months in great detail. Sweetie Belle didn't want to believe it, but Twilight had been watching her the whole time. As you can see Sweetie, if DI wanted you back, they would have come after you long ago. I was the only thing stopping them.

Why tell me this now? asked Sweetie Belle.

Because I can't stop them anymore. answered Twilight. They're coming after you. I recommend getting off that bus right now. I don't mean at the next stop, I mean right now!

Sweetie Belle looked ahead of the bus to see an armored vehicle waiting at the end of the street approaching the bus. It wasn't labeled K-Sec, but instead was labeled Marines. The military was finally involved. Sweetie Belle looked outside the bus and performed a quick teleport. She exited the bus rolling and received a few bruises as she hit the ground.

Once again the voice of Twilight entered her head. There is an alley to your left with a man hole. You'll need to get into the sewers, it's one of the few places there aren't any cameras.

Sweetie Belle was hardly the neat freak her sister was, but the idea of wading through sewage wasn't very appealing. But seeing as how the entire city seemed to have cameras on the surface, she didn't have much of a choice. Sweetie Belle did as she was instructed. She removed the cover, made her way underground, then placed the cover back.

Twilight, what's going on? Why are they after me now? How have you been following us? asked Sweetie Belle.

Twilight didn't answer the question, and instead continued to give instructions. I can't see you anymore, so if you get lost, I won't be able to give directions. That said, listen very carefully. Go in the direction facing away from the street you just came from. Turn right on the third turn, left on the fifth, head straight until you get to the end of the wall. Look for a small grill on the wall and remove it. The bolts have already been loosened. Inside you'll find a small device in a plastic wrapping, along with an envelope. Tell me when you find it. Move quickly, you are still being tracked.

Sweetie Belle took off as fast as she could, following the exact details of Twilight's directions. Just as she said, there was a small grill with the bolts loosened. Sweetie Belle found said device inside, which had the appearance of a large stun gun. I found it, what is this thing? asked Sweetie Belle.

Again, Twilight did not answer her question, instead giving further directions. Press it hard against the back of your neck and squeeze the trigger. This will be very painful, try not to scream.

What!? said Sweetie Belle.

This time Twilight gave her the finer details. There is a tracking device embedded in your spine. That device will disable it. Keep in mind they are still coming, so I'd move fast if I were you. said Twilight.

Sweetie Belle tried to get some more answers, but it seemed Twilight wasn't willing to listen. Not knowing what else to do, and taking Twilight's word seriously about being tracked, Sweetie Belle did as she was told. She closed her eyes, pressed it down hard, and pulled the trigger. The device sent a painful sensation throughout her entire spine.

She was unable to contain the scream, and fell limp on the ground. She could hear footsteps in the distance, most likely attracted by her screaming. She did the best she could to get back on all fours and wobbled her way into one of the tunnels in hopes of losing her pursuers. The city's sewers system was a rather complex network, so it wasn't difficult to get away.

Again Twilight's voice entered her mind. Good job. You are now free mare. she said.

Slicing my brain open to put I that stupid inhibitor wasn't enough? You had to mess with my spine as well? Are there any other implants I need to know about?! asked Sweetie Belle. "Any other desecrated vital organs I should know about?"

Don't worry, that's the only other standard issue implant. replied Twilight.

Why do you do this to people? asked Sweetie Belle.

Don't act like you're the only one. said Twilight. I said it was standard issue, which means every operative has to have one. At least your friend was able to turn off yours inhibitor for you. I can't get rid of mine.

What's the matter? Scared of a little shock? asked Sweetie Belle mockingly.

The inhibitor picks up on most types of tampering. It'll send a lethal neural shock if I try to disable my spinal tracker. And the inhibitor itself is embedded to deep for any external shock to safely disable. I'd say I did you a favor just now. I don't suppose your friend would be willing to disable mine for me with that fancy void magic of his? asked Twilight.

Screw you! replied Sweetie Belle as she continued making her way through the sewers.

Considering I just helped you, you could be more grateful. Especially since I'm going to help you find Sovereign as well. said Twilight. Sweetie Belle almost couldn't believe what she had just heard. I thought that would get your attention. He hasn't been taken back to either DI head quarters or the ghost academy. We believe the agent who captured him has gone rogue. The Dominion is working on tracking her, and I'm leading the investigation. As soon as I have her location, I'll let you know. I want you to kill her and free Sovereign before the rest of DI can find you two. They'll want to question her, but I'm certain you just want her dead.

Why are you helping me? asked Sweetie Belle. What do you get out of all of this?

Because that's what a good big sister does Sweetie Belle. I just want to see you reach your full potential. You won't be able to do that if I let DI erase your memories and remove all the progress you've made. Now keep in mind that since we can't track you anymore, I won't be able to reestablish contact with you at my convenience. said Twilight.

Free of DI and of you. Today just gets better and better doesn't it? asked Sweetie Belle.

Twilight let the comment slide and continued. That device I gave you has a red light on the side. When its time for me to contact you, it'll light up and make a buzzing sound. That envelope has an address of where we will meet when I have Sovereign's location. Until then, just lay low and let me take care of the rest. Try to take a shower while you're at it. Don't worry, I'll run interference and help keep DI off your back.

Sweetie Belle wanted to ask about the rogue agent, but Twilight severed the connection. All she could do now was wait for Twilight's next message.


Hawkens would surely be suspicious about the sudden deactivation of Sweetie Belle's tracking device, but he had no proof of Twilight's involvement. Twilight had other friends in high places, so Hawkens couldn't touch her without absolute evidence. She took the liberty of altering the logs of her own whereabouts, so no one would ever know she was in the sewers that day. Rain Sight was the only loose end, and Twilight was confident Sweetie Belle would deal with Rain Sight for her when the time came, thus allowing Twilight to avoid any direct involvement.

Unlike Hawkens, Twilight still had a means to keep track of Sweetie Belle to a degree. She wasn't lying when she told Sweetie Belle that she had disabled all the standard issue implants, but Twilight took of liberty of adding a few extra modifications. Naturally she and the doctor, who had met a recent unfortunate end, were the only ones who knew about them. Twilight added ocular implants placed in Sweeties Belle's eyes while she was under the knife, allowing Twilight to see anything Sweetie Belle saw.

While they had no direct tracking capabilities, it would give her an idea of her locations surroundings, which is more than Hawkens had at the moment. As added measure, Sweetie Belle also had a kill switch next to her heart. With the neural inhibitor off line, Twilight now had sole control of Sweeties Belle's remaining kill switch. And a good thing too, Sweetie Belle was far too valuable of an asset to simple let go of, especially if she successfully went rogue after unlocking her full potential.

Of course Sweetie Belle didn't need to know about it. Twilight figured it was best not to let Sweetie Belle know she could still track her movements to a degree, and kill her with the push a button; there was no point in tipping her hand yet. If anything it would make it easier to control her if Sweetie Belle at least thought she was safe.

For now Twilight's role was over. All she could do now was wait for Rain Sight to come through, and pray Sweetie Belle could keep a low profile until then.


"I just don't get it." said Sovereign as he, Rain Sight and Karn watched one of Rain Sights old Terran films. "Why do they have acid for blood? And how do they see if they don't have any eye balls?"

"I don't get it either. But for some reason my wife couldn't get enough of these." replied Karn. "Don't get me wrong, I loved Rain Drop, she meant the world to me. But damn it, I could only sit down and watch so many of these with her before I just want to smash the damn screen open."

"Would you two just shut up and enjoy it! We're getting to the part with the robot fight!" said Rain Sight. She knew taking ones significant other to a movie was a common means for a date. Unfortunately since she couldn't risk turning off the collar, they would have to watch a movie in the living room."

"I know what you mean. When I was staying at the hotel with Sweetie Belle, she had me sit through at least two of these things a night. The things you put up with for a mare." said Sovereign.

"A mare? You and her dating or something? I can't see why else any self respecting Khalai would sit through one of these things. Seriously how do they see without eye balls?!" asked Karn.

"They probably have really good hearing. Maybe they're like bats and use sonar instead of visual sight?" suggested Rain Sight.

"They don't have ears either." said Sovereign.

Rain Sight was going to suggest all the holes on the side of the head were ears, but she quickly realized this wasn't working. She just couldn't understand what the hell Khalai did for entertainment. The apple pie she was baking was just about ready, so perhaps it was best to move on to dinner. "Well since neither of you have any sense of good taste in movies, how about we eat now?" suggested Rain Sight.

"Sounds good to me" said Sovereign. The three ponies made their way to the kitchen while Rain Sight removed the pie. Seeing as how she didn't have any fingers, Sovereign decided to be the gentleman and sliced the pieces for her, passing her the first plate. He then pulled out the chair for Rain Sight so she could sit down.

It wasn't out of any romantic gesture, but Sweetie Belle had conditioned him during the last few weeks to behave a certain way. A certain way being how her older sister Rarity believes all stallions to behave.

"So let me ask you Sovereign, what did you do for fun growing up?" asked Rain Sight. Perhaps sparking a conversation would be the best way to get things moving? "I understand people don't like being under house arrest, but it's not like there is nothing to do. You however don't like TV or movies, you don't enjoy video games, and you don't seem to enjoy any music I have. I'm surprised you haven't tried to break out of the house yet out of sheer boredom."

"I'm actually not bored." said Sovereign. "This isn't too different from my childhood. Since I was a preserver at an early age, I was taken away from home, and spent around fifteen years inside of a special nexus. It was sort of like a temple. I was never allowed to leave, because the rush of memories could have driven me insane unless I had the proper mental preparation."

"So you just spent all day indoors doing... what exactly?" asked Rain Sight?

"Meditating and practicing my magic mostly. Ironic I know." he said pointing to his severed horn. "There were hundreds of mental conditioning exercises I was suppose to study. Considering current circumstances, I suppose that was a waste of time as well." said Sovereign.

"That sounds... mind numbingly boring. Did you make any friends at least?" asked Rain Sight.

"I spent a lot of time with my master Zamara. I was her student, but she pretty much raised me as her own son. It's not too uncommon for a senior preserver to grow attached to his or her student considering how much time they have to spend together." said Sovereign.

"Mothers don't count kid." said Karn.

"Well there was another. When I was only about eight, I found a filly around my age who was hiding inside the nexus. She ran away from home, and this was the only place where she could hide from the Khala. Apparently she didn't like being connected." said Sovereign.

"Not everyone does." said Karn.

"So what happened to her?" asked Rain Sight.

"Well at first she was really scared when I found her. I didn't know what to do at first. I knew I was supposed to tell Zamara, but at the same time I never got to spend anytime with other kids my age. The only ponies who were ever in the Temple were Zamara, or the other preservers training me whenever she wasn't available. There were the honor guards as well, but they had explicit orders to never speak on duty," explained Sovereign. "I introduced myself, got her some food, and we started to talk. I had a big room, so I shared it with her. Her name was Seeker, and since she was a unicorn like I was, we spent a lot of time with me practicing the spells Zamara had taught me. Though she seemed like she was more into socializing that studying her magic."

"No one noticed you were hiding a filly inside of your room?" asked Rain Sight.

"She was really good at sneaking around. The only reason I found her the first time was because she got desperate for food. After I started bringing her meals, staying hidden was an easy task for her," explained Sovereign.

"Damn kid, you work fast. You had a filly in your bed at eight years old?" said Karn. "Did they ever find her?"

"Well it was a really big bed, so I didn't mind," said Sovereign. The innuendo had gone completely over his head. "They found her eventually. It was actually my fault. I messed up a spell and blew out a wall with a psionic storm. Guards rushed inside and found me and her together in my room," said Sovereign.

"What happened to her?" asked Rain Sight.

"Well Zamara was going to send her home but... I begged and threw a tantrum like a little kid saying I wanted a friend," admitted Sovereign. "I guess she realized it wasn't healthy for me to be alone with no other kids my age, so she let her off the hook. In fact she was so impressed that Seeker managed to stay hidden for so long, Zamara recommended her for Dark Templar training. Since Seeker didn't like staying connected in the Khala, it was pretty much a dream come true for her. She still visited me constantly, and we stayed very close friends even after we both completed our training. She even acted as my personal shadow for a while." said Sovereign.

"A shadow?" asked Rain Sight.

"It's a special kind of Dark Templar body guard," explained Karn. "Basically they hide in the shadows watching over you for any threats. And they were also expected to perform... other favors now and then."

Rain Sight understood what he meant, but again Sovereign had no clue what he was talking about. "I take it she was the one who gave you that warp blade then?" asked Rain Sight.

She could tell Sovereign was upset by her question. "She gave it to me as a memento right before we... parted ways. When we said our farewells, she wanted to make sure I had something to remember her by," said Sovereign.

"Sounds like you two were really close," commented Rain Sight.

Sovereign sighed heavily when she said that. "Yeah... we really were."

Chapter 24: Power Overwhelming

View Online

It was a beautiful night on Aiur as Sovereign enjoyed Seeker's company. It had been a whole year since he left the special Nexus he had grown up in. He may eventually be free to leave Aiur when he gained better control, but for now he resided in Zamara's personal nexus, a massive pyramid like palace. He and Seeker were enjoying a lovely musical performance at one of Aiur's theater houses.

Despite what the other ponies in the Koprulu sector believed, Khalai weren't soulless, culture-less husks. In fact virtually every Khalai had a deep love of the fine arts. Seeker sat beside him, their hooves together, her head resting on his shoulder. They weren't Preservers or Dark Templar at the moment, they were just two friends, enjoying each others company. At least that was the case in Sovereign's mind.

Yet something seemed wrong. His rear hooves felt warmer than they should have. Very warm. Hot in fact. So hot, Sovereign jumped out of his seat and was now belly first on the ground. He turned around to see his rear hooves were covered in burning wreckage. Sovereign tried to pull himself out, but it was no good. He started calling out to Seeker for help, but she was nowhere to be found. His surroundings had changed.

He was no longer in the theater house, instead he was on a burning ship. He could see ponies in the distance running out of the room as bulkhead doors closed shut. Sovereign called out for help, but it was no good, the doors had already sealed him in. Seconds later he found out why. The machines inside the room began to explode, showering Sovereign in burning shrapnel. After several minutes of burning agony, an explosion created a hole in the ship's hull, sending Sovereign out of the ship in into the vacuum of space. The flames quickly went out as Sovereign's body began to decompress. Seconds later he died of explosive decompression.

It would only be the first of many that night.

Somewhere in the sector a ship had been destroyed, and Sovereign just happened to be asleep while it happened. It was one thing keeping himself emotionally stable while awake, but he was still struggling to maintain his mental fortitude while he was asleep. While the more experienced preservers had learned to deal with the mental trauma while both asleep and awake, Sovereign was still young and inexperienced.

This wasn't the first time it had happened either. Death was a constant at virtually all hours of the day throughout the New Khala, and Sovereign's dreams would often end with him reliving the final moments of the recently departed. It was simple enough to deal with one or two deaths at a time, they easily flowed into the back of his subconscious. But when too many deaths occurred at once, they would overwhelm him and come in as real and vivid as if he were experiencing the event himself. During times of war, mass killings could happen at any moment. During these dreams, Sovereign found it impossible to wake up.

In the waking world, there was an honor guard by his bed, listening to him scream, and toss in his sleep. The honor guard were dedicated to protecting important Khalai personal, and preservers ranked among the most important. When Sovereign had first become a preserver, the guards would always come racing to his side whenever he had one of his episodes. After almost a year of it, many of the guards would assume it was just another night terror. This particular guard only came by to make sure it was nothing serious before leaving the room. There was nothing he could do for him besides let the tormented preserver ride it out.


Seeker once again found herself being awakened in the middle of the night. She swore she heard Sovereign screaming for help, and shouting her name in particular at least once. She quickly got out of bed to rush to Sovereign's room to see if he was alright. She was a devoted shadow, so while she was fairly certain it was just another night terror, she wouldn't feel right simply leaving it up to the honor guard. While she may have been an unofficial bodyguard, she took her duty to safeguard Sovereign just as seriously, if not more, than the actual honor guard did.

She noticed an honor guard leaving the room meaning it was probably nothing. As she entered Sovereign's chambers, she found him rolling and screaming in pain on his bed. Sovereign was still struggling to deal with his duties as a preserver, and while she had the absolute most respect for what he did, she was concerned Zamara was pushing him too hard.

Seeker knew how to help him, though it was risky business. She closed her eyes and linked herself with the Khala. It was an act she never enjoyed as a child, and even less so as an adult. It made her an outcast among most of her peers, including her own parents. Becoming a Dark Templar only made the other Khalai more resentful towards her. Sovereign was the only one who didn't treat her with resentment. So while she hated merging with the Khala, and giving everyone else access to her deepest thoughts and feelings, she was willing to make an exception for him.

What she was doing wasn't taboo, but it certainly was frowned upon. Some Khalai sever their connection when they fall asleep; not doing so made it possible for other Khalai who were also linked to enter one's dreams. Married Khalai are known to sometimes establish personal links with one another before going to sleep, allowing for a sharing of dream without outsiders dropping in on them. Fortunately Sovereign never severs his connection when he sleeps, or at all, so it would be possible for Seeker to enter the dream and help him.

It was a dangerous act to enter a preserver's dreams however. It is always possible to wake yourself up if it was a normal dream, but what Sovereign was going through was anything but normal. He was reliving a memory, and if she could not find him and pull him out, she would be trapped inside with him, forced to relive whatever horrors he was experiencing along side him until he finally awoke. It was normally viewed as a rather futile risk, considering nothing in the dream could actually hurt Sovereign physically. But the last few months she had spent with Sovereign made it very clear he was deeply suffering on a psychological level. His personal well being was her responsibility as a shadow, and to her that meant protecting him against all harm, be it bodily or psychological.

Seeker connected herself with the Khala and linked with Sovereign. Now all she needed to do was fall asleep, though that seemed impossible due to Sovereign's screaming. Since this was hardly the first time Seeker was in this situation, she had come prepared. Seeker put herself into a state of meditation, allowing her brain to slowly enter a dream like state. She waited patiently through the screams. She had to make sure not to open her eyes until it was time. Slowly the screams around her grew louder and louder, until the blast from an explosion sent her flying.

Seekers' side had suffered a minor burn, but other than that she was alright. She looked around find herself on a Khalai ship as it took bombardment from an enemy cruiser. The ship she was on clearly wasn't a warship, so mostly likely this had been a pirate raid against a civilian vessel. Odds were no one on this ship made it out alive, and right now Sovereign was running through the motions as one of the passengers. He was doomed to repeat that Khalai's final actions which ended in their demise.

Unfortunately Seeker had entered rather late into the dream. The ship was already in shambles, and most of the crew lay dead or dying. Another attack struck the ship, causing a series of internal explosions. A blast of flames covered Seeker, sending her to the ground. Now she was just as hopeless as Sovereign was. She lay on the ground screaming as the flames slowly consumed her. Her eyes were quick to sizzle, so at least she could no longer see her body being cooked, though the smell of her own burning flesh was still assaulting her nostrils.

The torment seemed to last an eternity until finally another round from an enemy weapon smashed through the hull, completely shattering what was left of her charred remains. She should have woken up by now, but Sovereign must have still been alive in the dream; against the laws of reality, she was still conscious. It was a strange and agonizing sensation having her body shattered to pieces like that. While she no longer had a physical body, her mind was still in a state of tormented agony.

This continued for an unknown time until she woke up screaming on the floor. She frantically examined her body, then her surroundings to see she was on the ship again, but this time the ship was still intact. Seeker had entered Sovereign's dreams before, but that had been first time she had ever died before she was able to get Sovereign out. Death was a new experience for her, one that she would gladly pass up on in the future. Seeker was still shaking, her eyes burning with tears, and her heart pounding with terror. She had never been so scared in her life. As horrible as it was, it did give her a new perspective on what Sovereign potentially goes through every time he falls asleep. She had to work quickly to find Sovereign, it was only a matter of time before it all started again.


A filly followed the others running frantically to the ships escape pods. There was little hope they would be rescued, but it seemed better than staying on board a doomed ship. The other ponies were already in the pod, they were just waiting for her to enter. Just before she could, another black mare had tackled her. Whoever it was, she hit a button forcing the doors to close, cutting off the fillies escape.

"Why did you do that for?!" shouted the scared filly. "My mother was on that pod. How am I going to get off now! We're both going to die now!" she shouted.

Seeker looked at the terrified filly, sensing a familiar presence in the Khala. She had done this enough times to know what was going on. That filly was Sovereign. In his mind, he saw himself as the person whose memories he was reliving. In his mind, he was in the body of a young scared filly trying to get off the ship. Fortunately through the link, Seeker was aware of who this filly really was.

"Sovereign listen to me! It's me, Seeker. That isn't your body, focus!" she said as another blast went off. Seeker was struck by a piece of debris that had cut into her neck. She now lay on the ground, struggling to breathe while choking on her own blood.

The terrified filly could only stare at Seeker, unable to move as she was completely frozen in fear. But something did seem to look familiar about this mare. The black fur, the grey eyes, the dark blue mane...

"Sovereign" she managed to spit out. Seeker extended a hoof out to her, gesturing for her to grab on. As she did, a black mist surrounded the two, and the burning ship disappeared around them.

Sovereign woke up in his bed, though Seeker was still unconscious. She would be alright; most likely she was now in a dream of her own. Damn it Seeker, you know you can't keep doing this to yourself, thought Sovereign. It was bad enough the nightmares were slowly taking a toll on his sanity, but if she kept doing this, his nightmares may take a toll on her as well.

Sovereign lifted his friend up and placed her on his bed. The influx of memories were still pouring in, though now that he was awake, he could hopefully better deal with them. He entered his meditation chamber and began to sort through the memories. Unfortunately he had forgotten to lock the door behind him.


Seeker had dreamt peacefully the rest of the night now that she had successfully escaped Sovereign's nightmare. It was morning now, and she found herself in a very luxurious bed. Sovereign must have tucked me in again, she thought. As she got out of bed, she started looking for Sovereign to make sure he was alright. She eventually made her way into his meditation room, and naturally there he was with his back turned, no doubt still working to absorb the nights memories. The room was a very simple design. Padding on the floor, a well lite ceiling and undecorated white walls.

Something seemed strange about him though. He was sweating profusely, and shaking uncontrollably. "Sovereign? Are you alright?" she asked.

"Don't come any closer," he demanded. "Just go away, I'll be alright. Lock the door when you leave."

"Sovereign, I'm worried about you. You've been getting progressively worse these last few weeks." she said slowly approaching him.

"Seeker, get back!" he shouted. "Please... just don't come any closer." he begged.

The more she examined Sovereign, the more it looked like he wasn't quite shaking. No, he was struggling to move, but something seemed to be keeping him in place. "Sovereign is something wrong? I want to help you, if there is anything I can do."

"Get out!" he shouted angrily. "Nothing is wrong... this isn't anything I haven't dealt with before... just leave me alone... I don't want to hurt you." he begged.

Seeker slowly continued approaching, now mere inches from him. Something really was wrong with him right now. As she put a hoof on his shoulder, Sovereign shouted "Seeker don't!" but it was too late. Psionic lighting arced from his body onto her hoof, while violet tendrils of energy erupted from her flesh and latched on to Sovereign's. She tried to move, but suddenly her whole body was frozen, and she was helplessly stuck to him.

Seeker, try to stay focused. Just concentrate on keeping your body together, said Sovereign's voice in her mind.

Sovereign what's going on, why can't we move?! she asked. He didn't respond to her. He just continued sitting, shaking, trying to fight whatever it was that had possessed him.

Seeker looked in horror as slowly, her flesh dissolved into a bright red mist, while Sovereign's body began to dissolve into a bright whitish blue mist. The two Khalai's bodies had now completely dissolved into the air as clouds of red and blue mist. Seeker didn't know what had just happened, but it felt incredible.

Somehow she now existed in the form of pure void energy; she felt so at peace, free of the restricting chains of her physical form. It was the greatest feeling she had ever experienced. At the same time, she could feel Sovereign's presence nearby in the form of pure psionic energy. While she no longer had a physical presence, she reached out to him to embrace him, and welcomed him to become part of her being. Sovereign could sense her desire, and he too reached out to embrace her. As they merged, their two consciousness's became one. Their misshapen forms merged together to form a sphere of violet colored energy.

Neither Seeker nor Sovereign's minds were prepared to exist in this form. Both were unable to form any kind of words or even coherent thoughts. The only thing that existed between the two of them at the moment was just raw passion and emotion. While they couldn't tell what the other was thinking, they each could tell what the other was feeling. It was a strange sensation communicating like this with Sovereign, but she welcomed it. It was as if she had formed a private Khala with only herself and Sovereign, as if the two of them now knew each other better than they knew themselves.

As Seeker joined with him, she was overcome with a euphoria far greater than she had ever experienced when she had a physical presence, and could tell Sovereign was feeling the same. Just before they had completely merged, Seeker stopped. Something was wrong with Sovereign; he was rejecting her! Though she wasn't about to force him into it, she was wondering why he no longer wished to continue merging with her?

Of course now that the merging had started, neither of them would not be able to separate without the both of them consenting. While she was disappointed, she was willing to hear him out, though she wasn't prepared to undo the merging yet.

Sovereign did initially want to merge with her, but as they were merging, he felt there was a dark presence with them. Sovereign began warning her that they shouldn't do this, that they should try to revert forms before it was too late to undo the change. Another presence was speaking with her now. It wasn't Sovereign, but this one however did have a voice. Whatever it was, it was powerful, and it wanted them both. Come to me Seeker. Accept my gift, and I shall grant you power beyond comprehension. You will be the envy of all, embrace my gift, and all of Aiur will kneel before you.

Seeker could feel the might of the void overcoming her. She had never felt such power before, no living Templar had. She felt rage and hatred take over her. She began filling with anger towards all the other Khalai who rejected her, who hated her just because she had chosen a different path.

The voice of the void was giving her the chance to make them all pay. She reached out to Sovereign and pleaded with him to join with her. She could feel his power as well. His was different, it was raw psionic energy. While her void energy could rip apart the living essence of any foe, his psionic energy could destroy any beings physical form. With his help, the two of them could achieve perfection, and none would be able to stand before them. She again embraced him, and her essence and his form starting becoming one.

He begged her to see reason. He reminded her who she was. She wasn't a violent hateful pony. She was his friend; his friend who had recently risked her own sanity to save him from his nightmares. She was a good mare who would take no pleasure in the destruction of her own people. Seeker realized he was right, and stopped the merging. Were it not for Sovereign, she would have surely given her essence to the void.

Ah, so that is what you desire? said the voice of the void. Then you shall have that too. You don't care for power, you don't care for vengeance, you care for him don't you? Then why not merge? The two of you can be together forever. Isn't that what you really want? You can both become the ultimate being, one soul, one body, together at last for all of eternity.

The voice of the void had won. How could she say no to that? She apologized to Sovereign for what she was about to force him to do, but assured him it would be alright, that they were meant to be. The Khalai would never allow it, so this could be their only chance. Sovereign resisted her advance and again pleaded, but she continued pushing her essence on his form.

A being began to shape in the center of the sphere of energy. It appeared to be some sort of bi-pedal creature, but its form was completely covered in a black shadow, hiding its true appearance in a veil of darkness. Finally having a physical presence on their world, it chained the two ponies spirits to its will and began to siphon both form and essence from each pony. It was also preventing them from joining completely to make sure their combined will would not be able to overpower its own. Seeker couldn't believe it, she had been tricked! She had enslaved her soul to this monster, and Sovereign's soul alongside hers.

I said you'd get to be together didn't I? said the creature mockingly as it laughed. You'll get your wish, right after I've had some fun.

If she had eyes, Seeker would be in tears right about now. She begged Sovereign's forgiveness. She simply wanted to merge with him, she didn't want this. Sovereign didn't reply, he was still fighting to gain control of their new body. Unfortunately he alone didn't have the will necessary to wrest control. He realized it was because the body wasn't just his, but Seeker's as well. He told her to put aside her personal regret at the moment, and help him bring the monster under control before it was too late.

The creature effortlessly destroyed the walls of the meditation chamber, and began running rampant through out the rest of the Nexus. Two of the honor guard charged the creature and impaled it with their psi blades. Sovereign and Seeker could feel it as though their own physical body had just been stabbed, but it wasn't pain. It was simply an awareness the action had taken place.

The monster's flesh regenerated as quickly as the blades were pulled out, then easily knocked the two honor guards aside and continued its destruction of the Nexus. A message from Zamara traveled throughout the Khala ordering all personal to evacuate.

As hard as Sovereign and Seeker tried, they could not bring the beast under control. If their minds were able to have merged successfully, they would have overpowered this monster. But as separate minds, they could not muster enough will to over come it. They also felt their own connection to their world weakening as well. The monster was burning through the two of them as if they were fuel.

Seeker could feel her spirit slowly leaving their world and becoming one with the void, while Sovereign's became one with the Khala. The monster had no intention of letting them stay together once he had finished feeding off them. One thing was for certain, as the creature expended Sovereign and Seeker's life force, its presence on their plane of existence also weakened.

While Seeker and Sovereign couldn't bring the monster under control, they found the more they resisted its movements, the quicker it burned through them. The two realized that the only way to stop it, was for the two of them to burn through the entirety of their form and essence as quickly as possible. Though doing so would also hasten their own demise, it would also minimize the damage the creature could do. Being in agreement, they struggled against the monster at every turn in hopes of destroying it, even if it meant destroying themselves in the process.

Seeker could barely feel her own presence now, and she assumed Sovereign was faring no better. She was certain this was their final moment together before they were separated into the void and Khala. It was a terrible feeling knowing she would never see him in the next life, and she wanted to share her last thoughts with him before they were forced apart. Unfortunately at this point, she could no longer detect Sovereign's presence. Either he was gone, or she was just so weak now that she couldn't focus enough to detect him.

The creatures attack had finally come to a stand still. It was too weak to break any more walls, and it seemed to be having trouble simply holding its own form. Another unicorn dared approach the creature. "That doesn't belong to you," said the unicorn. It was Zamara. "That stallion is a preserver of Aiur, you will not have him."

The creature was exhausted, but it sensed great purity of form in the unicorn. If it could absorb her form, it would recharge its energies allowing it to continue its rampage for just a while longer before it was forced to depart from this plane of existence. The creature reached out for the unicorn, clenching her in its hand. Zamara let out a scream as in a flash, her body exploded into a blue mist just like Sovereign's. The monster absorbed her the blue mist that was once Zamara's body; with its energies rejuvenated, it continued its rampage.

Seeker couldn't believe it. Not only had she doomed herself and Sovereign, she had also doomed the Supreme Matriarch as well. All would be lost on Aiur, and it would be all her fault!

Seeker! said the voice of Zamara. Seeker couldn't believe it. Somehow Zamara was still able to form a voice, and even coherent thought within the collective pool of energy the three of them had become. More surprising was the fact the monster was unable to move. Sovereign she continued. Seeker tried to respond, but now the mere act of maintaining her presence on their world was taking its toll on her. Don't try to respond! I've taken control of the archon. As you can tell, it can't hold its form for very long. It's been feeding off both of your life energies during its rampage. By draining yourselves the way you have, you've kept its damage to a minimum, no one was killed.

Seeker tried to apologize to her, but she was still to weak to communicate. Zamara continued speaking. Too much of your form and essence has been drained. You can not return to your physical forms on your own. I'm going to give you some of mine. I know you're both tired, but focus on reforming your bodies and you'll make it through this. she ordered.

Seeker could feel Zamara's soul trying to embrace Seeker and Sovereign's conjoined soul, but for some reason it wasn't working. Seeker, don't do this! said Zamara. Seeker suddenly realized what Zamara meant. While it was an unpleasant experienced being drained by the archon, it was only a temporary one. She once again felt the peace and joy of existing as pure energy. She felt no worry, no pain, no suffering. Only bliss, and the presence of Sovereign along side her.

With the archon no longer keeping them apart, their souls had finally completed the merge, and the two were now one. In mere moments, the last threads tying them to this world would release. When that happened, both her and Sovereign would be one with the void, in the form of pure energy, a single entity for all eternity. The last thing she wanted was a third soul included in their bond, especially one that was about to force them to separate again. Even if it was only at a subconscious level, if Seeker didn't want to return to her physical form, neither her nor Sovereign would be able to join with Zamara.

Seeker I can't merge with you unless we all consent and I can't leave this form unless all of us leave. All three of our bodies are going to burn out if you don't let Sovereign go! shouted Zamara.

Seeker continued to disobey, and was now letting herself, and Sovereign drift into the void. She was not going to release him, this was their fate.

Despite how tired he was, Sovereign did manage to communicate with her. He begged her not to do this. To release him, and to please return with him. Seeker was shocked by his reaction. Perhaps he feared the void? She offered to join him in the Khala instead. While it wasn't her first choice, it would be a small price to pay if she could be with Sovereign in the here after. Sovereign however remained adamant.

She couldn't believe it! This was finally their chance to finally be together for all eternity, and he was once again rejecting her! Didn't he see what she saw? If they died at any other time, she would become one with the void, and he with the Khala, they would never see each other again. Even if she converted to the Khala, they would join as separate entities, never being as close as they were at this moment. She was both hurt and confused. He too had felt the joy, bliss and euphoria she felt, he too had willing reached out to her to merge initially. That brief moment was the happiest both he and Seeker had ever felt, and this was their opportunity to make it last forever. Why reject her now?

She could just hold onto him, and let the two of them fade into the void together. Now that they were merged, they would both have to consent before Zamara would be allowed to free them. In doing so, she would leave Zamara to burn out entirely, in what would be sure to be a painful death. That wasn't what she wanted. She didn't want to see her people leaderless, and there would be no eternal bless unless both her and Sovereign were happy. Perhaps one day he would see the light and he would want to join her in eternity's embrace. But this was not that day; she didn't want it to be forced. Resentfully Seeker embraced Zamara as well.

Unlike Seeker and Sovereign, who weren't prepared for the rigors of becoming an archon, Zamara's mind was far more disciplined. While Seeker and Sovereign had roughly the same control over their conjoined consciousness, Zamara's presence completely overpowered the two young ponies.

Fortunately Zamara had learned from before when she had accidentally absorbed Discovery, and was careful not to let their memories drown in the depths of her consciousness. She could feel Seeker and Sovereign's fear as they were almost taken away by the flood of memories. But she embraced them like a mother holding her young, and assured the two she would let not let go.

Don't be afraid, I'm not going to let anything happen to you, she said in a comforting voice. Prepare yourselves, this will feel... strange.

With Sovereign and Seeker's souls firmly secured, she forced her essence and form onto the two of them, just enough to allow them to return to their physical bodies. The archon's body dissolved inside the sphere of energy, and reformed itself into three pony bodies. The pool of energy was then absorbed into the three of them, and they returned to their physical forms. Zamara looked down at the two unicorns laying at her hooves.

They were unconscious but alive.


"In other words you had a threesome with your best friend and your teacher. Nice," said Karn as he finished a piece of Rain Sight's apple pie. Rain Sight simply facehooved at her father's crude remark.

"I wouldn't put it that way." said Sovereign.

"Probably for the best things ended the way they did." said Karn. "You don't want to be around a mare that crazy."

Sovereign immediately reached across the table and punched Karn. "Seeker risked her sanity pulling me out of those nightmares time and time again Karn!" shouted Sovereign. "If it weren't for her, I might have been locked away in an asylum!"

Rain Sight helped her father up as he wiped some blood off his lip. She couldn't really blame Sovereign for being angry, her father did lack tact in his conversation on occassion. But she had to ask Sovereign a question of her own. "It does sound like you two cared about each other a lot. But if she meant so much to you, why did you leave?"

Chapter 25: Puppy Guarding

View Online

Not much was said between Rainbow Dash and Scootaloo the rest of the shuttle ride. Rainbow Dash didn't really know what she could say at the moment. She did feel bad about not letting Apple Bloom know that the warden was her father. It wasn't entirely her fault. Rainbow Dash had only found out recently when she was looking for Scootaloo, and a guard referred to her as the warden's daughter. A part of her thought it would be a good idea to let Apple Bloom in on the latest development, but she was told to maintain radio silence until the jail break was in progress.

That and Rainbow Dash was confident the Warden himself would be in no real danger. She assumed he would have ran to the command center and bunkered down behind the blast doors until the situation was contained. Tragic as it was, there was little anyone could do about it now.

The shuttle was now passing over a mountain range. While they were no longer in the most northern reaches of the planet, they were still rather high, so it was too cold, snowy and windy to safely fly. The air was also rather thin, so the breath mask on their suits would be essential at the moment. Rainbow Dash couldn't wait to get the suit off, and still worried the kill switches might turn back on any moment now, but Apple Bloom assured her there was no way they would be able to reactivate the kill switches by remote.

"Ok squirt, get ready to jump!" said Rainbow Dash as she opened the shuttle bay doors while the vehicle was still in motion.

"Why are we jumping here?" asked Scootaloo. "There is nothing but snow and ice."

"They're probably still tracking the shuttle, and will send marines after it once they start disconnecting transports from the battle net. Right now all the shuttles are still wired to the network and can't turn on, so that'll delay them. Once they're disconnected though, it won't take long for them to come after us." explained Rainbow Dash. "The shuttle will continue flying south east on auto pilot. We're going to travel south west to throw them off. We have another ship waiting for us a long ways off."

Before Scootaloo could ask anymore questions, Rainbow Dash jumped from the shuttle and disappeared into the snowy white mist. Scootaloo took a deep breath and followed. Fortunately her training prepared her for combat drops in all forms of weather. She activated her jet pack and, for the most part, made a successful landing, though she did find herself buried in the snow. Rainbow Dash quickly found, gave her and helped to pull her out.

"I see you covered combat jumps" said Rainbow Dash. "We still have a long way to travel, so lets get moving."

"They couldn't just meet us up here?" asked Scootaloo.

"The DSP might still be able to track ships coming and going. They'll just look at every ship that was along that shuttles flight path and assume that's the one we escaped on. We're going on foot a long ways from here until we're a safe distance from the flight path. I hope you're up for a long hike squirt." said Rainbow Dash.

"Do we have to still wear the suits?" complained Scootaloo.

"Only if you don't want to freeze to death up here." said Rainbow Dash. "that and these things are expensive. I plan on keeping mine once our contact cuts out the kill switches."

That was what Scootaloo was really looking forward to. Finding whoever was responsible for this, and making them pay. "So, what can you tell me about our mysterious benefactor?" asked Scootaloo as she kept pace with Rainbow Dash.

"That's... a rather personal matter between you and them when you meet face to face." said Rainbow Dash. She would rather not be involved in what was about to go down between two life long friends. All Rainbow Dash was interested in was getting her and her sister off world, and into Consortium Space where they could sell off those data logs for a fat profit.

Scootaloo was annoyed by the cryptic response, but she was willing to wait for vengeance. It would only be a few hours she hoped. After about three hours of hiking down the mountain, the weather finally started to clear up, and it seemed like clear skies to the ship.

"Squirt, we're in for a long flight, you'd better use the bathroom now before we take off" suggested Rainbow Dash. Scootaloo complied and made her way over behind a rock. There was only one portion of the suit that had a release for obvious reasons.

With Scootaloo out of sight and sound, Rainbow Dash changed radio frequencies to make contact with Apple Bloom. "This is Rainbow Dash, we made landfall right where you told us to and are about to take off towards Tom."

"Good to hear." said Apple Bloom. "Your sister can't wait to see you again."

"Right, well I only got a couple of minutes of privacy, and there is something you need to know" said Rainbow Dash.

"It can't wait?" asked Apple Bloom. "The less radio chat the better."

"It can't. I need to know right now, what happened to the warden?" asked Rainbow Dash.

"He and most of his goons retreated to the command center where they thought they would be safe. I opened the doors, and let the inmates rip him apart" replied Apple Bloom with pride.

Rainbow Dash's heart sank when she heard those words. "Well... you might want to keep those details from Scootaloo kid."

"Why" asked Apple Bloom. "You saw the videos, that man was beating the crap out of her every day in the training room. He pulled her aside just about every day to torture her personally."

"Yeah, about that... remember how he constantly took her into his office for hours at a time?" asked Rainbow Dash.

"You said he was probably demanding sexual favors" said Apple Bloom.

"Yeah, I might have been to quick to assume" replied Rainbow Dash.

"Rainbow Dash, what is it?!" asked Apple Bloom.

"The warden was her dad. You just helped murder her father" said Rainbow Dash quickly.

"That's not funny. Don't even joke about that!" shouted Apple Bloom.

"I wish I was joking" said Rainbow Dash.

There was silence on the radio for a moment before Apple Bloom could respond. "You couldn't tell me that beforehand!?" she shouted in anger.

"I just found out! You said maintain radio silence! I didn't think you were going to try to kill the guy!" said Rainbow Dash.

"Well what the hell do I do now?!" asked Apple Bloom.

"Don't ask me kid. This is between you and Scootaloo. I did my part, I expect you to do yours and cut out this kill switch when I get back alright? She's on her way back, I got to go." Rainbow Dash cut the feed before Apple Bloom could make a retort.

"All set" said Scootaloo. "Let's go meet our mysterious friend" she said eagerly.

"About that kid... I know you are upset about what happened to your father."

"Let's not talk about that right now" demanded Scootaloo.

"No I have too. I know you're angry, and when we meet our friend, you might want to do things. I won't judge you for whatever action you take but..."

"What is it then?" asked Scootaloo.

"Before you go blowing off any ones head, I need you to promise me you'll let them remove my kill switch first. You might want to consider the same for yourself. After that, do as you will. I just want out of Dominion space ASAP' explained Rainbow Dash.

"Fine, they remove the kill switches, then I kill the bastard" said Scootaloo. She fully intended to kill Rainbow Dash as well, for not only the role she played in her father's death, but for murdering Card Shark the way she did. The kill switches would work to her advantage. Rainbow Dash would be unarmored, and her benefactor would be working on the suit, leaving Scootaloo with the upper hand.


Another day had passed, and Sovereign was still no closer to convincing Rain Sight to release him. She was displeased that he didn't want to let her in on what had happened between him and Seeker when he ran away, but at least she didn't threaten to use interrogation to get it out of him. The fact she hadn't killed him, or handed him over shows he must have been making some sort of progress, or else she would have turned him in days ago.

Sovereign couldn't help but wonder what happened to Sweetie Belle. He just left her at the starport to chase after a pick-pocket. What the hell was he thinking? She was probably worried sick right now. He needed to escape, but he was certain it wouldn't be by talking his way out. He needed to find the controls.

It was late night, Rain Sight was asleep, while Sovereign was supposed to be asleep. Karn was on duty, so if he was absolutely quiet, Sovereign could have free reign of the house to look for the release to his inhibitor. He had already checked each night, but had made no progress. He did however notice she constantly disappeared into the basement. She would go inside, disappear without a trace, then reappear, sometimes hours later. Sovereign assumed where ever it is she disappeared to, it had to lead to the release of his inhibitor.

Sovereign slowly made his way down into the basement in hopes of finding a clue as to where she had been going. For the most part, nothing seemed out of the ordinary. Boxes, a table or two, laundry machines and shelves filled with movies. Whatever he was looking for, he knew it had to be in here somewhere. He just had to think like his enemy.

Ok I'm an Imperial mare. By default I'm psychotic and violent... I love drugging my dates... I spend all day watching movies, wasting time on social networks, reading fanfics, playing video games, and watching videos on the internet all day. In any other faction, I'd be considered a loser with no life who still lives with my dad. That's probably why I'd have to drug stallions in the first place, because there is no way in hell she'd ever get anyone to come over willingly! Sovereign paused for a moment realizing he had just let his train of thought get derailed. Wow... this is getting really personal. Think Sovereign think. If I had a prisoner in a state of house arrest where he has free reign over the house, I would probably keep the release somewhere he would never look. Sovereign looked up at the shelf filled with movies. Clever girl.

Sovereign began taking down the movies one by one, looking for any sign of a clue. As he got to the bottom of the shelf, he noticed the rug it was on seemed a bit uneven. Sovereign shoved the shelf over and removed the rug, revealing a hidden door in the floor. He lifted the door and made his way down the steps. Inside he found what appeared to be an old bunker of sorts. The place seemed ancient, perhaps even pre-extinction era. So this is where she has been going?

Sovereign began exploring the dark room, though without a source of light, exploration was slow while he waited for his eyes to adjust. He also could have sworn there was someone else in here with him. He needed to hurry. It might have just been paranoia, but he suspected Rain Sight was aware of his presence in the bunker. As he aimlessly traveled from room to room in the bunker, he noticed a light in the distance. It must have been from a computer of sorts, perhaps the same computer that held the release switch?

Sovereign eagerly rushed to the computer in hopes of finding his freedom. Upon finding the computer, he was disappointed to find that it naturally had a password lock. Ok, once again, think like an Imperial... what is this mare's favorite movie?

Sovereign typed in the words, theymostlycomeoutatnight only to be met with an access denied. Sovereign tried another password, fivebyfive and for a second time is met with an access denied. Rule of thumb was the third attempt would lock him out, then it would be game over. Got it! he thought to himself. Finally he typed in, gameoverman, which resulted in an access granted. Sovereign smiled in triumph for a moment, followed by a feeling of dread. Khalas Light, I've been spending way too much time with these people if I can remember those quotes. I'm becoming one of them! I need to get off this world.

Before he could tinker with the computer, he heard the sound of footsteps coming towards him. Sovereign looked around and picked up a metal rod in his mouth, getting ready to possibly bash Rain Sights head in. He hid behind the wall, getting ready to swing at her as she turned the corner. She had grown on him, and he wasn't in a hurry to kill her, but he needed to get out. Hopefully a good knock out would be enough.

Before he could finish his line of thought, a scythe sliced through the wall, barely missing his head. "What the hell are you doing in here?!" he shouted as a zergling turned the corner and growled at him. Sovereign was not ready for this. Had he been an earth pony, perhaps he would have had the raw physical strength needed to take it on, or a Pegasus speed. Right now he was just unicorn with no magic, and a metal rod in his mouth.

Oh crap! he then realized he had just dropped the rod when he shouted. Calm down Sovereign. You have the knowledge of a thousand dead Templar in your head. Granted the fact they died meant they might not have been particularly good Templar, but perhaps now is a good time to learn from their mistakes.

The zergling leapt at him while Sovereign jumped to the left, then delivered a buck to the zerglings side. He quickly picked up the rod and smashed it against the zerglings head three times, but the rod failed to pierce the carapace. It only seemed to enrage the monster as snapped at his rod and broke it in half with his teeth.

Sovereign turned around and took off running, concluding he had no effective means of killing the creature at the moment. He turned his head back to see the zergling was dizzy and was wobbling its way out. While he might not have killed it, he did inflict enough injury on the zergling to slow it down. As he turned forward again, Sovereign was met with a steel fist to the face.

He awoke seconds later to find the zergling with two scythe blades against his neck, threatening to slice his throat open if he tried to escape. He also noticed Rain Sight standing over him with a syringe in her robotic hand. "Sovereign..." she said staring at him with emotionless eyes. "I thought I told you to go to sleep. Let me help you with that." She jammed the syringe into the side of his neck rather painfully.

"Damn it Rain! That is... not... how you... do..." Sovereign passed out before he could finish his sentence.

The zergling retracted his scythes and received a tickle under its chin from Rain Sight. "Sovereign... what am I going to do with you now?" she asked.


Lyra had just gotten out of her bed and was ready to relieve her partner of the next watch. Up until now the trip home so far had been uneventful. The shuttle was cloaked, so they didn't expect much trouble as they passed through Consortium space. The shuttle was an extremely expensive ship, Dominion cloaking technology always is.

In addition to being able to turn invisible, it also had to be outfitted with heat sinks to minimize heat output to avoid detection, as well as sound dampeners to avoid sonar. This cost of just one of these little shuttles was easily enough to build a couple dozen fighters, but one of the perks of working for Dominion Intelligence was you always had the best equipment bits could buy.

Unfortunately the heat sinks did have to be dumped every now and then, or else the crew would fry inside their own ship. This was usually done right before and after a jump, which left them vulnerable to detection. The cloaking field generated tremendous heat output, so the ship rarely ever activated its cloaking unless it was a close encounter. Space was a big place, so as long as they didn't give off their position on any long range scanners, it was unlikely anyone would notice them with the naked eye.

However they had spotted more and more Diamond Dog ships each day, and it seemed likely they were on the look out for them. There were still a number of jumps left to travel, and what is worse is the next warp beacon was now being puppy guarded by the Diamond Dogs (no pun intended). Recently the heat sinks had reached their limits, and they were forced to dump them before reaching the next beacon. As a result the entire area had been swarming with ships the last couple of days, one of which was a Khalai cruiser.

Lyra had a good idea who was on that ship.

At the moment, they were hiding inside of an asteroid field by the warp beacon. They had shut off the engines, and just about every other system except the life support and the cyro cell holding their Dark Templar prisoner. That would slow the rate of heat build up, to the point of a few days as long as they kept power use to a minimum. All the two could do was hope the Diamond Dogs would move on before the heat sinks filled.

Lyra couldn't help but wonder why the Diamond Dogs would side with the Khalai. Regardless of the reason, she was confident they could wait the Diamond Dogs out. It seemed her prayers had been answered as she watched the Diamond Dog fleet prepared for a mass jump to the next beacon.

Only the Radiance was left behind, most likely to guard things on that side. Unfortunately, preparing for warp does take a few minutes, more than enough time for that cruiser to disable or destroy their shuttle. Not to mention they can't jump with the heat sinks filled or they risked blowing out their engines. It seemed either way, they were stuck on this side of the beacon until the Radiance also decided to move on.

As her partner was about to go to his cot, the two of them received a transmission. "I know you're out here. Listen, we have nothing against you personally, I just want that Dark Templar back. Hand her over, and the Diamond Dogs will cut off their pursuit." said Starsong.

Lyra decided not to respond. Doing so would require her to activate the cloaking in order to keep them from tracing the signal, which would generate too much heat. "Come on now, let's not be difficult. I'm not upset you never called back or anything, I just can't let you take her. I know you're out here. We have plenty of food and supplies, and can simply warp in more if needed. You on the other hand probably won't last that long. There is no reason to die out here."

The two continued to ignore the message. Her partner simply helped himself to a cup of coffee while Lyra casually filed one of her hoofs. "This guy just doesn't know when to give up does he?" asked Lyra. Her partner gave a shrug and took a sip from his drink.

A third message was now received. "Ok I see how it is. Dominion Intelligence are cowards, I get it," said Starsong as he mocked them. Lyra was actually laughing at his pathetic attempts to goad them into doing something irrational. Didn't he know who he was dealing with? They were Dominion Intelligence, the most feared branch of the Dominion military in the sector. They would never fall for something so childish. "I guess that what happens when you idolize a coward," he continued. That last line actually got to Lyra. He had better not been referring to who she thought he was referring too. "You know... because James Bond was a bitch," said Starsong.

Lyra's partner immediately spat out his coffee, while Lyra gave off a loud "What!" Her partner was breathing heavily trying to control his anger, Lyrs's eyes were burning as a tear fell down her cheek, her hooves shaking in rage. "I guess its not a big deal," continued Starsong. "He was clearly a work of terran fiction. Just like John Wayne and George Washington."

That was the last straw. Nobody dares insults the greatest agent in the galaxy's history in front of Dominion Intelligence without blood being spilled. Didn't he know the title of James Bond was carried by the greatest agent of each generation? It was like a mask given to the best of the best, a legacy that would never die, and instead lived on to inspire continuing generations of DI agents. This insult to DI's honor would not go unpunished.


Starsong turned off the hail and gave an alert to the rest of the crew. "Red alert. All Templar to their station. I want security teams all over the ship, nothing gets in or out." he ordered.

One of his crew had to ask, "Captain... why are we going to red alert? There is no one out there, and if there was, I doubt they are going to attack just because you did some name calling."

"You have your orders, carry them out," he demanded. He understood why they doubted him. He would have thought it was childish as well a few weeks ago. But linking with Seeker did give him great perspective on Imperial mentality, particularly how they practically worshiped certain Terran legends of old.

"Captain we have something on visual," announced a crewmen. "It's a crate. I'm getting a reading from inside. I think its a... cryo cell. One life form on board. It's our Dark Templar sir."

A wave of relief was felt throughout the ships Khala. It appeared their mission was a success. Starsong knew better though. They would not relinquish the prize so easily. He was playing a deadly game with these two, and they had just made the first move.

Chapter 26: Separation

View Online

Seeker's pod drifted helplessly through space. The life support systems would only last a few hours without being connected to an external power source, meaning unless someone picked her up, she was on borrowed time. At the moment she was completely unaware of her surroundings, still frozen, and in a chemically induced sleep state.

It was actually fortunate she had been released when she had been. The drugs were slowly wearing down her brains higher functions and she would eventually be put into a permanent coma. Dominion Intelligence didn't need her awake to bear children, and once she had passed her fertile years, they would probably just dump her in waste basket heading towards an incinerator. But for now she would slowly recover.

For now she would dream peacefully.


Sovereign sat in his room meditating over the nights memories. The early days of every preserver were always hectic. He had learned to passively absorb memories in small chunks, but large influx of memories still took effort to process. Until they were properly absorbed, they would sit in the back of his subconscious like piles of unfinished paper work.

Allowing too many memories to build up was dangerous, and could cause the memories of the dead to overlap with his own. Such overlapping memories could result in an inability to separate them from his own memories, and end with eventual insanity. It was important for now that he sat down and properly absorbed every large influx of memories the same night they arrived in order to avoid a build up.

Sovereign had been told that as he became more experienced, he would eventually be able to passively absorb thousands of memories at once, and eventually even learn to disconnect from the Khala at will. Though such disciplines took years or even decades of experience. Other Khalai could already disconnect at will, as they weren't linked to the Khala on the same level as a preserver. For now, Sovereign just had to keep practicing.

At long last, he had finished sorting through the nights memories. When he opened his eyes, he found himself face to face with his faithful shadow, Seeker. "How long have you been there?" asked Sovereign.

"About half an hour. You still move your lips while you relive memories you know?" commented Seeker.

"Still? I thought I was past that." said Sovereign with a hint of disappointment. "Feels like I'm moving backwards sometimes."

"You're doing the best you can" said Seeker. "Zamara believes in you. You should too."

"Do you believe in me?" asked Sovereign.

As a Dark Templar, Seeker would normally be an outstanding liar. But it was always difficult for her to lie to Sovereign's face. "I'm... I'm not sure. I worry about you sometimes," she said looking away with her head down. "I think sometimes she is pushing you too hard."

"At least you're honest," said Sovereign with a smile.

She turned back to him and smiled back. "Well I wasn't just sitting here for half an hour to stare at you while you meditate." she said revealing a basket.

"And I thought I was just that handsome. There goes my ego." said Sovereign causing Seeker to chuckle. He opened the basket and found it was filled with apples.

"You're always hungry after you finish a nights worth of memories," said Seeker.

Sovereign gave her an appreciative grin, then handed her an apple as well as helping himself to one.

"What was it this time?" asked Seeker before biting into the apple.

"A convoy got hit on one of the border worlds," replied Sovereign. "Just a minor skirmish, but one civilian vessel was destroyed."

Seeker frowned at the news. Military casualties were one thing, but civilian ships being destroyed was news she was never used to. "Any children on board?" asked Seeker.

"Most of the mares and children were teleported to safety before the ships gateway went out. But two didn't make it. One died fairly quickly. A blast through the hull killed everyone in the room. The other though... she was caught in a fire. He mother put her out, but was then forced to watch her die in her hooves." replied Sovereign, his voice filling with a hint of sorrow.

Seeker couldn't understand how he was able to put up with it night after night. Not just seeing the tragedy, but reliving it as well.

"I'd say she lived a happy life though, short as it may have been," added Sovereign. "She had a good relation with her mother, and let her know she loved her before she went. They had just finished visiting that world's museum on a vacation. Her last days were pleasant for the most part. Despite the pain, she died with a smile," finished Sovereign.

While he was forced to see the always traumatic last moments, he could also choose to see the other more pleasant events in their lives. It was a recommended technique by the other preservers to try and observe as many happy memories of the departed to help maintain a positive outlook and a healthy mental state.

"I'm glad to hear she met her end well," said Seeker. "You do important work you know? As long as you're alive, you can always share those memories with her mother through the Khala. She'll always know her daughter had a happy life."

"Thank you. It's easy to forget that sometimes." said an appreciative Sovereign.

Seeker smiled back at him, then rested a hoof on his leg. "I didn't come here just to talk about that however." she said. "There is something that's been on my mind for a while."

"You know you can always talk to me." said Sovereign.

"Well... you and I..." Seeker took a deep breath. She had rehearsed this in her head over and over again, yet all that preparation seemed to fail now when it counted. "We've been friends a long time now. Since we were children. In fact, you're the only friend I really ever had."

"The feeling is mutual," said Sovereign. She was literally the only pony his age he knew growing up, so she was also the only friend he ever had.

"I know. And you mean a lot to me Sovereign. It's why I wanted to be your shadow." said Seeker.

"You mean a lot to me too Seeker." replied Sovereign.

"I know but... I mean a whole lot... maybe more than just a friend." she said nervously. She got on all fours and closed in on him face to face.

"What do you mean more than-" before he could finish his sentence, Seeker wrapped a hoof around him, and kissed him deeply. Sovereign was completely taken by surprise as she pressed the two of them onto the ground, and continued kissing him. Sovereign didn't know how to react to the situation. If he weren't hooked to the Khala at the moment, his natural male instincts probably would have taken over by now. Unfortunately the emotional controls maintained a focused state of mind, and prevented him from giving into his more primal cardinal urges which the current situation called for. "Seeker, I'm not sure."

"Ssshhh," was all she said as she put her hoofs to his lips, then slowly began undoing his pants. When she finished the deed, she looked below his belt area and was rather disappointed to find Sovereign hadn't responded the way she had hoped. Apparently this wasn't doing it for him. She had an idea what the problem might have been though. "Umm... Sovereign, are you still connected to the Khala right now?" asked Seeker.

"Yes. I can't disconnect remember?" he asked.

"Well I know you aren't supposed to but..." she said as her face turned bright red as the apples in the basket. "Well I think this situation calls for an exception right? I don't think you can... perform otherwise."

"No, I mean I literally can't. Preservers are linked to the Khala on a much higher level that other Khalai. It takes years of practice before I'll have enough discipline to disconnect on my own." he explained.

Seekers heart just about stopped when she heard that. Not only had she made herself look like an over eager idiot in front of Sovereign, but the fact he was still connected meant everyone else had just seen that! "Uh... Sovereign... I need to go," she said trying to fight tears of embarrassment and disappointment. "See you tomorrow ok?" Sovereign couldn't get off a reply before she disappeared into a cloud of black mist.

Seeker found herself running through the halls back to her room. As she made her way past the personal, she couldn't help but notice everyone was snickering at her as she passed by. Finally she turned invisible and stayed out of sight the rest of the night.


Sovereign woke up tied to a bed by a hoof at each corner. Rain Sight was in the room with him in a nurses outfit. "Well look who is finally awake. I invite you into my house, cook your meals, put a roof over your head, and that is how you repay my generosity? Some stallions." she said.

Sovereign wanted to remind her that technically she kidnapped him, but the gag prevented him from saying anything. Fortunately it seemed his prayers were answered when her father finally returned home and entered the room. "Some poor fella got his head sliced off at the... what's going on here?" asked Karn.

Sovereign started trying to shout for help, but was unable to get out any coherent words. Rain Sight replied for the both of them. "Dad... we're kind of busy here!" she shouted.

Karn noticed Sovereign tied to the bed, and his daughter dressed up in the nurses outfit. "Oh... I didn't know he was into that kind of thing."

Sovereign tried to get out a muffled, "I'm not! I'm not! For Khalas sake, get me out of here!"

Karn gave off a chuckle. "Well I can tell he can't wait to get things moving, so I'll just get out of the way. Though for future reference, leave a hat on the doorknob." said Karn. "As I said, apparently someone was found decapitated, and DI thinks a zerg is loose in the streets. I have to help K-sec them track it down, so I'll be gone for a while. You have the house all to yourself Rain, go easy on him."

"I will dad. Now... some privacy please?" she asked. Karn bowed his head and left the room. Seconds later she could hear the front door open and close. "Finally. You hear that Sovereign? You and me have the house all to ourselves."

Sovereign just let out an annoyed grunt. She was kind enough to pull the gag out of his mouth. "Seriously, you need to move out of your fathers house," he suggested.

"I don't live with him, he lives with me!" snapped Rain Sight. "Do you think he's the one who put that computer in the bunker? Oh and thanks for leaving that hatch open. One of my zerglings got away and sliced off someone's head. Great going genious."

"You're the one who is keeping zerg in the basement!" shouted Sovereign. "Did you really think a wooden floor door would keep your stupid pet from escaping?"

"The door is coated in a layer of lemon juice, the zerglings can't open it," she explained. "It's an old confederate trick my mother taught me. And it worked up until you showed up! He ran out a window last night, that's what woke me up."

"Hey, you 'invited' me remember? And why do you have those things anyway?" asked Sovereign.

"They're my guard dogs to keep people like you out of the bunker. If you had just kept your snout out of where it doesn't belong, you and I could have enjoyed a lovely breakfast together. Now we have to work this out instead," said Rain Sight.

"Well what's with the nurse get up, and tying me to the bed?" he asked.

"I tied you down so you wouldn't escape. I wore the nurse outfit so dad would get the wrong idea as to why I tied you down," she replied.

"Oh... well from what I've seen of Karn, that actually makes a lot of sense." said Sovereign. "So... what happens now?" he asked.

"Well I still haven't recieved orders to kill you yet..." said Rain Sight.

"I'm sorry I tried to run away," said Sovereign rolling his eyes. "But you don't have to keep me tied down. It's not like I can do anything with your little monsters down there."

"Sovereign... I have to ask. What are you even trying to do?" asked Rain Sight.

"What do you mean?" asked Sovereign.

"Well lets just say I turned off that inhibitor, and you left. You walked out that door and I didn't try to stop you or report you. What would you do next?" asked Rain Sight.

"Well... I'd probably find Sweetie Belle, then look for another way off Korhal again." he answered.

"Ok then. Let's just say for one moment that is exactly what happened. Do you really think Sweetie Belle is better off with you as dead weight?"" asked Rain Sight.

"I wouldn't say dead weight. Sure I've had some trouble adjusting," said Sovereign.

"Sovereign, we've been tracking you since the day you left the Academy. Didn't you even wonder how you escaped so easily?" she asked.

"Maybe I'm just awesome. Did you ever think of that?" asked Sovereign.

Rain Sight couldn't help but chuckle at his comment. "No, you aren't. But now that you're no longer clinging to Sweetie Belle, we can't find her. If you hooked up with her again, all you would be doing is putting her life in danger. Is that really what you want?" asked Sovereign.

"Of course not. I want to be there for her to protect her." said Sovereign.

Rain Sight sighed. "Sovereign, you aren't a knight in shining armor. You're a walking disaster. As long as you and Sweetie Belle are together, you may as well paint a bulls eye on her back. Do you know why you are in here right now?"

"Because you picked my pocket, and I chased after you. Then even though I beat you in a fair fight, you decided to drug me in the typical underhanded DI fashion." said Sovereign.

"I didn't pick pocket you." she replied.

"I felt your hoof enter my pocket!" he said.

"Yeah, to put a tracking device in your pocket, not to steal your wallet. You left your wallet on your hotel nightstand, with the time and place you were going to meet up with the ship taking you off world." explained Rain Sight.

"I didn't want to write it down! I told Sweetie preservers can remember everything the first time he hears it. It wasn't my fault!" argued Sovereign.

"I'm sure you believe that. But now that you're out of the picture, we can't find Sweetie Belle. She could probably leave the planet right now and we'd never know." continued Rain Sight. "I don't know much about what has been going on between the two of you, but we know you've spent the last two months together. I'm going to assume you've developed feelings for her, and that's understandable. But do you really think you can protect her when you can't even take care of yourself?"

Sovereign felt like he had just been punched in the gut. Yes he wanted to be with Sweetie Belle, but her words did have truth to them. She really would be much better off without him. Perhaps choosing to stay with her was just him being selfish. "Well... what else am I suppose to do?" he asked. "If I stay on Korhal, they'll find me and fry my brain. You said so yourself, I keep giving myself away."

"Stay with me," replied Rain Sight.

Sovereign was surprised to hear her say that. "And what? Be your pet?" he asked. "Won't that just lead to me getting captured again once you get orders to turn me in?"

"Sovereign, no one knows you're here except me, and I don't intend to tell anyone. I can literally clean your records, get you a new identity, and get Sweetie Belle cleared from the ghost program." she explained. "I can promise if you stay here, no one will try to hurt you. We'll let Sweetie Belle think you're dead, and she'll be able to move on. You said you wanted to protect her right? This is the best way you can protect her. Stay here, and she'll be free."

"But..." Sovereign couldn't think of anything else to say. News of his death would crush Sweetie Belle at first, but she would eventually move on. She'd meet another stallion, and Sovereign would be nothing more than a footnote in her life during a two month stay on Korhal. "I... need to think about this" he finally replied.

"Well come with me then," said Rain Sight. She untied Sovereign and walked him down to the basement. A few zerglings gathered around the two of them, but they seemed to acknowledge Rain Sight when she ordered to let him pass.

"How are you able to do that?" asked Sovereign.

"Let's take care of this first." said Rain Sight, refusing to answer his question. She led Sovereign to the room with the computer in it, and after a few commands his inhibitor released.

Sovereign was relieved, but also confused. "I don't understand." he said.

"I'm going to make it your choice Sovereign. If you stay here with me, both you and Sweetie Belle will finally be able to move on with your lives. Or you can go back to her, and continue to systematically ruin both of your lives. Just remember that when you walk out that door, you've made your choice." said Rain Sight.

Sovereign's heart felt so heavy at the moment. He hadn't been forced to make a choice like this since the day he chose to run away.

"I know we both got off on the wrong foot Sovereign," said Rain Sight as she grabbed Sovereigns chin, "but trust me, I really don't want to be your enemy," she finished as she kissed him, causing him to blush. Again Sovereign didn't know what to say or do. "You might want to go up stairs now. The zerg will still rip you apart when I'm not around. And close the door this time," she suggested as she walked out of the room.


Seeker awakened inside of the nexus infirmary. She felt weak and dizzy, but was for the most part still healthy. As she opened her eyes, she was met face to face with Zamara. Seeing her face quickly brought Seeker out of her drowsiness. "Supreme Matriarch! I'm so sorry for-"

Zamara put her hoof on her shoulder. "There is no need to apologize. You weren't prepared for the rigors of becoming an archon. There is nothing more you could have done than what you already did. The call of the void and Khala is a powerful lure. There are very few who can ever resist it. Even I was tempted to allow our bodies to burn out when you finally allowed me to join with you and Sovereign."

"Where is he?" asked Seeker. "And what happened to the two of us?"

"He is recovering in the isolated Nexus. His mind was already in a frail state when the two of you merged, so he'll need more time to recover before he can wake up." explained Zamara. "Occasionally the burden of too many memories at once can cause a loss of psionic stability. It's common for many new preservers. I ordered him to lock himself in his meditation room when that happens because physical contact with another being of powerful psionic or void abilities can cause both of their energies to destabilize. When that happens, their bodies are converted into raw energy, and they merge together into an archon. But if they aren't strong enough to control it, the archon tends to go on a destructive rampage."

"Supreme Matriarch I didn't know that would happen!" snapped Seeker, but Zamara interrupted.

"It's ok. I didn't expect you to know what was going to happen when you touched him. He was supposed to lock the door. Don't worry, he'll be fine. Sovereign isn't as weak as he appears."

Seeker wasn't so sure about that. She had seen the night terrors Sovereign experienced, and even experienced one of the many thousands of deaths he had been forced to relive. "Supreme Matriarch. I don't think Sovereign is ready to continue being a preserver. I think he needs more time in isolation."

Zamara shook her head. "Seeker, he needs to learn to cope with what he is going through. I know you are worried about him, but believe me when I say he isn't experiencing anything that other preservers haven't gone though. We've all been through the nightmares, we've all been put in a fragile state, but in the end, we've come out of it stronger. I was a preserver myself once remember? I speak from experience when I say you have nothing to worry about." she assured.

"But what if you're wrong?" asked Seeker. "What if he doesn't get better?"

"Seeker!" said Zamara. Her eyes were now in a disapproving glare. "This isn't your decision to make. You are still young, and inexperienced in these matters. He'll be fine, I promise."

Seeker wasn't about to take no for an answer so easily. "Supreme Matriarch! I was assigned as his shadow. His well being is-"

"You requested to be his shadow." Zamara corrected. Seeker knew what she was implying. "Don't think I've forgotten about your behavior while we were merged. What you tried to do was incredibly selfish, and I think that is an indicator that perhaps you are not in the right mentality to serve as his shadow."

Seeker was struck silent by the comment. She simply lowered her eyes in shame. "Seeker... I know what he means to you. But your behavior has been very inappropriate as of late." continued Zamara. Seeker blushed in embarrassment. She knew what Zamara was referring to. It was a rather humiliating night for her a few weeks ago when she tried to engage Sovereign in sexual relations. Not only had she made a fool of herself in front of Sovereign, but it seemed everyone in the nexus was talking about it.

"I know what I did was inappropriate. But it was just a momentary weakness, I won't ever let that happen again." Seeker assured.

Zamara sighed. It broke her heart having to do this to Seeker, but it was for Sovereign's own safety. "Seeker, when the three of us were merged inside the archon, I could see everything. You wanted not only to take one of the Khalas few preservers for yourself into the void, but you also planned to do it again."

"But I-" Seeker said as she frantically tried to come up with a response, but there was just no way to explain herself when Zamara had a first hand look at her deepest thoughts.

"Eventually Sovereign will learn to disconnect from the Khala. When he does, you have every intention to merge with him. Not only will that kill the both of you, at least in a physical sense, but that'll also take all the memories he absorbed with him into the void. I'm sorry Seeker, but for his own safety, and the good of the Khala, I'm afraid I can't let you accompany him anymore."

"Supreme Matriarch please! I promise it'll never happen again. You have to believe me, I just want to keep him safe!" it was all obvious lies, but desperation was overpowering logic at the moment.

"I'm sorry Seeker. But your purpose as his shadow was to protect him, instead you tried to kill him. I won't cast blame on you for causing the archon merge, you knew nothing about that. But you knew full well what you were doing when the three of us were in the archon. What you attempted to do with Sovereign, what you intended to do with me was attempted murder." said Zamara.

Tears were running down Seekers eyes. She couldn't believe what was happening. "So... am I going to be dehorned and exiled?" asked Seeker.

"No. You are young, you made a mistake. No one was hurt, so I'll show leniency this one time," said Zamara. Seeker let out a sigh of relief. "However, you have demonstrated twice now that you can not be left alone with Sovereign. He is far too valuable to be placed at risk by your presence. You must never see Sovereign ever again. Do you understand me?" she asked.

Seeker wiped tear from her eye and nodded in acknowledgement. She wished Zamara had just absorbed her into her memories now. All Seeker wanted was to be with Sovereign, now she was expected to never see him again.

Chapter 27: Love is a Dangerous Game

View Online

Sovereign entered the kitchen where Rain Sight was making him something to eat. "Have you made a decision yet?" asked Rain Sight.

"Still thinking," replied Sovereign. "I'll be more inclined to stay if I knew I could trust you."

"How do you propose we go about that?" asked Rain Sight.

"You could start by telling me about the zerg in the basement, and why they don't attack you," asked Sovereign.

Rain Sight gritted her teeth a bit at the question. She finished the pasta she was cooking, and put a plate in front of him. "I'm going upstairs," she said. "Turn off the lights when you're done."

"Rain Sight! I need to know what is going on with those zerg!" demanded Sovereign.

"Sovereign eat your meal" she said as if he were just being a disobedient child. She made no further comment as she went upstairs.

Sovereign sighed and sat down in front of the plate. He was once again able to use his magic to lift the fork; it felt good not to be restricted by that stupid inhibitor anymore. The food looked and smelled delicious, and he was very hungry. He hadn't eaten anything all day. He was sure that since he wasn't wearing the inhibitor anymore, Rain Sight would try to drug him again.

Why so much drugging with these people? he asked himself. He shrugged and bit in. Even if it was drugged, it's not like she could do anything to him that she couldn't have already done when he was wearing the inhibitor.

After only one bite, his hunger for the pasta became uncontrollable. It only took a few minutes for him to devour the entire plate. Then he realized something else, what if she is drugging me to get the emitter back on because I haven't made my decision yet??! Sovereign felt himself getting dizzy. Damn it! Not again!

Sovereign fell back and smashed his head on the ground, busting open his scalp. The last thing he heard was, "Sovereign? Sovereign!" before passing out completely.


Now that they weren't so high up in the mountain, the weather seemed clear enough for a long flight, and Scootaloo was eager to get underway. They were still a fair ways up the mountain, facing a cliff that would serve as a good jump off point for their long flight.

"Alright squirt, just stay on my tail and don't lose sight," commanded Rainbow Dash. "How much flight time do you have with your suit on?"

"Enough," replied Scootaloo. "Let's just get a move on," she demanded.

"Alright squirt, no need to get lippy." Rainbow Dash began to float a few feet off the ground and prepared to ignite her jetpack.

"Woah, how are you doing that?!" asked Scootaloo.

"Doing what?" asked Rainbow Dash.

"That! You're off the ground without your jet pack turned on. How are you doing that without your wings?!" asked Scootaloo.

"Same way you do I would imagine," answered Rainbow Dash. "I thought you said you had 'enough' flight time. Are you telling me you can't lift your suit up without turning on the jets?" asked Rainbow Dash.

Scootaloo closed her eyes under her goggles and jumped only to come back down. "Umm... I guess I didn't have enough flight time after all. Mind explaining how you are doing that with your wings trapped under the armor?"

Rainbow Dash sighed. "Squirt, the wings aren't the key. I've seen pegasi with wings the size of dinner plates that can fly just fine. If you think about it, our wings are way to small to lift a full grown pony by just flapping them."

"That's nice and all, but how do I lift myself without the wings then? What am I suppose to do?" asked Scootaloo.

"Well our flight is magical in nature. It's just like unicorn magic; it's all strength of will. I'm sure you've built up plenty of strength of will during your training in the ice house," replied Rainbow Dash. "You'd be dead by now if you hadn't."

Scootaloo paused and reflected on those words. Strength of will... strength of will... of course! Strength of will! Scootaloo began chanting, "In brightest day, in blackest night, no evil shall escape my sight. Let those who worship evils might, beware my power, Green Lanterns Light!" Scootaloo jumped into the air as high as she could, then fell on her face shortly afterwards. She looked up angrily at Rainbow Dash as if she had just been betrayed. "You said it was all strength of will!"

Rainbow Dash was laughing hysterically at Scootaloo, it was a while before she could respond. "It is strength of will! But what the hell was that?" asked Rainbow Dash.

"The Green Lantern creed. You said it was strength of will, so I said the creed that empowers them with the power of will," answered Scootaloo. "What kind of Imperial doesn't know who the Green Lanterns were?"

"Uhh.... I'm Kel-Morian. And never do that again if you're planning on flying off a cliff," said Rainbow Dash.

"What the hell is strength of will then?!" asked Scootaloo.

"Well I'm tempted to just say use your jets for now, but we're too far for you to make it on your jet packs fuel alone," said Rainbow Dash. "Pegasi reapers are suppose to get special training in long distance flight in full armor, I guess you never got that far."

"Then what am I suppose to do? Tie myself to your waist?" asked Rainbow Dash. "And it's not my fault I didn't get to complete my training. Had I known there was going to be a jail break today, I would have asked my dad to..." Scootaloo fell silent again, remembering the days events.

Rainbow Dash couldn't see her face through the face cover, breath mask and goggles, but she could imagine a look of anger and sadness under it. But right now wasn't the time for her be grieving. "We'll just need to take a certain approach. What's the scariest thing that happened to you in the ice house? A moment when you were fighting for your very life, and you had to push yourself beyond your limits just to make it out alive?" asked Rainbow Dash.

"I guess I would have to say the obstacle course on the first day of training." replied Scootaloo. "I don't think I've ever ran so fast in my life."

"I remember doing that. I have an idea," said Rainbow Dash. "Here is what you need to do. I need you to close your eyes. Then I want you to remember that night. I want you to remember the sound of screams as other inmates were ripped to pieces. I want you to remember the sound of the cheering guards shouting for you to die. I want to you remember the fear and adrenaline you felt when that zergling was chasing after you. Pretend it's right behind you, pretend you can hear its breathing, you feel its breath against your flesh."

Scootalooo did as Rainbow Dash said. It wasn't a hard thing to reimagine; Scootaloo was sure that memory would haunt her forever. In fact, just bringing it up made it hard to get that image out of her head. "Alright, now what?" asked Scootaloo.

"On my mark, I want you to run. Run as if that zergling was chasing after you, but keep your eyes closed. I want you to run with everything you got, and I want you to push yourself just as hard... no harder than you pushed yourself that night. Don't stop for anything," said Rainbow Dash.

Scootaloo kept her eyes closed, and could feel Rainbow Dash positioning her in a certain direction. "Run now, the zergling is chasing your, RUN!" shouted Rainbow Dash. She fired her pistol into the air to give her a good shot of adrenaline.

Scootaloo took off running with her eyes closed. She could still imagine that monster chasing after her. She ran like her life depended on it, as if she were right back at the Ice House on her first day of training. But this time she wasn't as afraid. Her body had been built into a bulk of muscle from all of her training. Her lungs and heart were stronger, and her legs carried her with a speed she had never known as a civilian. In fact her hooves were so strong from all the conditioning she couldn't even feel them smashing against the ground. When Scootaloo opened her eyes, she realized why. Rainbow Dash had ran her off the cliff! Fortunately she had somehow conjured up the "will" to keep herself afloat.

"Rainbow Dash, what the hell were you thinking?! I could have fallen!" shouted Scootaloo.

"But you didn't!" she shouted back while flying towards her. "How's it feel to fly without wings or jets?" asked Rainbow Dash.

Now that her body had realized she was in the air, Scootaloo could still feel her wings trying to flap inside of her armor. It was a difficult habit to break. "Kind of... weird," said Scootaloo. "It just doesn't seem right without wings."

"I know what you mean, but you'll get used to it. How fast can you move without your jets?" asked Rainbow Dash.

Scootaloo tried to take off as fast as she could, but found herself moving at a snails pace. "You'll get the hang of it," said Rainbow Dash. "Use your jets for now at low speed. You'll get faster as we move on."

Scootaloo did as Rainbow Dash asked, and took off with a small amount of help from her jet-pack. It was surprisingly easy to pick up speed with so little help from her jet pack. Scootaloo could tell Rainbow Dash could go much faster if she wanted to, and Scootaloo couldn't even begin to imagine how fast she could travel with the jets active, or if she were unhindered.

Perhaps she'd keep Rainbow Dash alive after all? At least for the time being. Technically Scootaloo never got to finish her training, and Rainbow Dash might still have quite a bit to teach her. For now Scootaloo simply did her best to set pace.


Sovereign awoke in a comfortable bed. So comfortable it demanded he keep his eyes closed. His insides still felt really somewhat hot, almost like they were burning and the fire had only recently gone out. He felt something making its way up his throat. He knew what was coming.

Sovereign opened his eyes and found Rain Sight in front of him with a garbage can. She put the can in front of him as Sovereign began vomiting his meal. Finally when he was done, he lay down again, miserable as ever. "Why did you do that?" he asked looking up at the ceiling. His skin still burned with a light fever.

Rain Sight gently put a cold wash cloth on his forehead. "Sovereign I'm so sorry. I didn't mean for that to happen."

"You said if I stayed you'd keep me safe. What the hell was in that sauce?" he asked. He looked over to Rain Sight and saw she was turning bright red in embarrassment. In fact... it almost seemed as if she were about to cry.

"There might have been a lethal poison inside that sauce" she replied in a nervous tone. "I swear, it wasn't me. I don't know how it got in there!" she lied. She did put in a foreign substance into the sauce. Due to some mislabeling, she used the wrong vial and accidentally used poison instead of the aphrodisiac she had intended to use.

Sovereign felt like he should be shouting at her right about now, but he was still feeling rather weak.

"Don't worry, you'll be alright!" she assured. "I gave you the antidote. The symptoms were very clear, so I managed to administer it early on. You throwing up means you're nearing the end of the recovery. You'll be alright in just a few minutes. Here, drink this," she commanded as she handed him a glass of water.

Sovereign was feeling wary about accepting any drinks from her at the moment, but he was also feeling very thirsty. He reluctantly accepted the drink, and it did seem to ease his recovery. He was feeling confident he would indeed be up and running again in a few more minutes.

Rain Sight smiled. This time she was certain she had used the right liquid, though it would take a few minutes to take effect. "Is there anything I can get you," she asked. "More water, pillows, something to eat?"

"Nothing to eat!" he said in a panic. Judging by the expression on her face, she was a bit hurt by his reaction. She almost killed me, and I'm feeling guilty about hurting her feelings? What in Khala's Light is the matter with me? "I mean... I'm not very hungry right now, that's all."

She smiled faintly, knowing he was just trying to hide his displeasure with her at the moment.

"Though if you really want to make things up to me... tell me about the zerg," he requested.

Rain Sight sighed deeply. She didn't want to let him in on family shame but considering she had a few minutes to kill, it seemed as good a distraction as any. "When your people began their insurrection, mass desertions followed. First the Korhal government, then a number of fleet commanders, then one independent colony after another began to abandon Celestia's loyalist."

"I'm aware of that part," said Sovereign.

"With so much of the fleet gone, and so many of their citizens turned traitor, the Equestrian government on Tarsonis needed a way to increase it's numbers. They turned to the zerg," said Rain Sight. "Did you ever wonder why it is they don't attack us?"

"Some kind of augmentations made on the zerg to keep them from turning on you?" asked Sovereign.

"That's what most people think. There were augmentations made, but not on the zerg. Not many people know the truth, and most who do dismiss it as rumor," said Rain Sight.

"Well what's the truth then?" asked Sovereign.

"The truth is we are zerg. Everyone of us. At least to a tiny degree," replied Rain Sight.

Sovereign eyed her up and down. "I don't see any tentacles, or sharp claws. You don't look like any zerg I have ever seen."

"As I said, it's to a tiny degree. My grandfather told me when he first enlisted that they had to inject him with a advanced, pony made virus. It infested him on a small level, less than 1% zerg infestation, but it was enough to keep the zerg from attacking him. The virus was too weak to cause additional mutation, so it's considered safe to use," said Rain Sight. "Supposedly it used to only be soldiers who were infested. But it was found infested ponies couldn't mate with non-infested ponies. If the egg is not infested, it'll die when it comes in contact with the infested sperm. If the sperm isn't infested, I'll die when it comes in contact with the egg... usually."

"What do you mean usually?" asked Sovereign.

"Some times it does take, but causes uncontrollable mutation in the child. He ends up devouring the mother from the inside out if she isn't infected, or tearing out of the mothers belly like in the movie Alien if she is." answered Rain Sight.

"That's... disgusting," said Sovereign. Suddenly he was that much happier that he and Rain Sight haven't had any sexual relations yet.

Rain Sight continued with her explanation. "So if a mare married a soldier, and if she wanted to have children, she too would have to be infested. The children would be born with the infestation as a result. Since most of the early Confederate population was descended from the Royal Guard or Royal Navy, it wasn't long before just about the entire population was infested."

Sovereign couldn't believe it. An entire population of zerg infested ponies. That would explain why the zerg didn't attack her.

"Wait, that doesn't make sense. Your dad was a Khalai, how was he able to impregnate your mother?" he asked.

"Well, my family tree is a bit unique. You don't often see Imperials and Confederates ending up together. Cultural differences alone see to that. My great grandfather on my mothers side was a Confederate crewman on a vessel. He eventually left the service and grew up on a border world where he met his wife, a former dominion medic. Usually these unions don't end with children because the Imperial isn't always willing to undergo the infestation," said Rain Sight. "She underwent the process, but it didn't work on her."

"Why not?" asked Sovereign.

"Rare immunity. Every virus has a few people born immune to it, even a zerg virus. Not only was she able to produce children, but she produced children born free of the infestation. That's why my grandfather and his brother had to be infested again when they joined the Royal Guard," said Rain Sight. "My grandfather also married an Imperial. Strange considering he destroyed her home, murdered her people and..." Rain Sight paused. Thinking about her grandfathers war-crimes was making her angry, and she decided Sovereign didn't need to know about that. She regained her composure and continued. "She agreed to the infestation, and gave birth to my mother Rain Drop. They moved to Consortium space to get away from all the Imperial Confederate hatred, and that's where my mother met Karn."

"So... Karn is infested?" asked Sovereign.

"No," answered Rain Sight.

"Then how did he and your mother-"

"I'm not to familiar with void and psionic energies, so don't ask for details. All I know is what my father told me. Zerg are connected to the void. He is also connected to the void. That allowed a mutual acceptance of genetic material between the two... for the most part." said Rain Sight.

"What do you mean for the most part?" asked Sovereign.

"Well... the artificial virus is a marvel of medical science. It's built to keep infestation to a minimal. Just enough for zerg to recognize us," explained Rain Sight. "My dads genetic material however isn't completely immune to the infestation, simply resilient to it. His genes are in me. As a result, my level of infestation isn't completely... stable. It's possible that one day I might mutate uncontrollably... and die," said Rain Sight.

"What?! How can you be sure about that?" asked Sovereign. Rain Sight took a deep breath, and Sovereign could tell she was trying not to cry. "On second thought, you don't need to say anything else," said Sovereign.

"It's alright. I said I would tell you, so I'm going to tell you," she said as she opened a night stand and revealed a picture of a stallion. "This was my brother Rust, named after his great uncle on my grandfathers request. Like me, he too had unstable infestation. One day he lost control and..."

Sovereign could see she was shaking just thinking about it, and her eyes seemed to be watering. "I understand if you don't want to talk about this anymore," he said. "That was all I wanted to know."

Rain Sight gently put the picture down and wiped the tear from her eyes. "Don't ever bring up Rust to my father. If he doesn't kill you outright, I promise you I will," she said.

Sovereign nodded in acknowledgment. He could tell this was an especially painful memory for her, and he didn't feel right picking at it.

"So, since your infestation is unstable, you can't ever have kids can you?" he asked.

Rain Sight sat down next to him, her green eyes locking with his. She smiled and said, "Well... I can if the father is a Dark Templar," as her hoof reached towards his groin. She was certain the aphrodisiac had taken effect by now.

Sovereign felt himself becoming erect, then realized where she was going with this. "Well... I think I need to get some more rest. That poison really packed a punch."

Rain Sight shoved him down onto her bed. She had waited long enough, and Twilight had been badgering her for results. It was time to act. "You've been fine for a while now," she said as she climbed on top of him. Sovereign tried to get up, but she pushed him down again. "Come on, it's not like you and I haven't been in this position before. Would it help if smeared some of that glow dust on us and get us wet again?"

Sovereign wanted to argue, but suddenly he felt something reaching into his head. This was a familiar feeling he was experiencing. The last time this happened he was with... Twilight! Rain Sight had lied, Twilight knew she was keeping him here. And now she was digging into his brain. Like before, he tried to push her out. But something had greatly weakened him The poison! he thought to himself. The fact Rain Sight on top of him inducing an erect state was also breaking his focus as well. Twilight was having an even easier time this time since Rain Sight was doing the physical half of the work.

Rain Sight had already pulled off her clothing, and was now working on Sovereign's. Sovereign found himself filled with an uncontrollable urge to comply. Part natural instinct, and part due to Twilight's mental assault against him, bringing out his primal urges. Rain Sight now had herself mounted on top of him, and Sovereign was unable to help himself.

The rest is biology.


Everything had gone according to plan. Twilight managed to fabricate a number of reports suggesting that Rain Sight was actually a Confederate double agent, and that Sovereign had been her husband for years. That she secretly wanted to help break him out of the academy, and that was why Sovereign had taken off with Rain Sight, leaving Sweetie Belle behind.

Of course a few fabricated files wouldn't be enough. But she assumed the rest of the evidence would suffice. It was a good thing she had Rain Sight hide all those cameras in the house. She felt Rain Sight's use of an aphrodisiac was a bit overkill, as Rain Sight's sexual advances, combined with Twilight's mental intrusion should have been more than enough. But as long as the job was done, Twilight was pleased.

All she had to do now was wait for her contact, which she could see had just arrived at the rendezvous point. Not being able to contact Sweetie Belle directly, she established a telepathic link, and directed her to some bushes where she had hidden the documents. Twilight was a safe distance away, and watching through security cameras. If all went well, Twilight wouldn't want to be anywhere near that area when Sweetie Belle's powers activated.


Sweetie Belle had been patient long enough. It was time to get her stallion back, and put a few bullet holes into the mud digging bitch who took him from her. She made her way to the bushes and found an envelope. Sweetie Belle quickly opened the envelope, and examined the files. She couldn't believe what she was reading. She literally didn't believe it, she refused to believe Sovereign had been lying to her these last few months.

Then she saw the first picture. Sovereign was eating dinner with her and another Dark Templar, who the file said was Rain Sight's father. She could tell by the warp blades he had on each hoof. Another Dark Templar... here on Korhal... living with that mare. This wasn't looking good. She looked at another picture, and it was Sovereign tied to a bed with the mare dressed in a nurses outfit. Tears started to well in Sweetie Belle's eyes.

No... Sovereign no. Please don't tell me this is true. Last were a series of pictures of Sovereign and Rain Sight having sex. Sweetie Belle's heart shattered as she flipped through each picture in disbelief. Tears began to flow down her cheeks as she was overwhelmed by the tragic reality of Sovereign's betrayal. That sadness however quickly turned to anger.

Tears were now flowing like a river while Sweetie Belle face turned red with fury. "I trusted you Sovereign... I believed you Sovereign... I loved you Sovereign!" Sweetie Belle let out an ear piercing shout as her rage poured into everyone around her. Within seconds, every Imperial was beating one another to a bloody pulp.

Sweetie Belle knew she needed to leave. She stuffed the files into her dufflebag and quickly made an exit by running into the sewers. This wasn't over. Not only did Twilight hand over those files, but she did indeed keep to her word about giving her the location of Rain Sight's house. If she kept her word about other things, then Dominion Intelligence wasn't yet aware of her location.

It was time for revenge. Sweetie Belle now felt slightly calmer, so she was able to start putting things into perspective. She still wasn't entirely certain if she could believe what Twilight had told her about Sovereign being her secret husband. For someone so amazingly incompetent, it seemed unlikely he could keep that such a well hidden secret from her.

The fact Sweetie Belle was also certain Twilight didn't have her best interest at heart also made it hard to believe she had been told the whole truth. But those pictures of the two of them... Sweetie Belle did the best she could to remove the images from her mind. The situation was simple; she didn't need to complicated it. She would give him one chance to explain himself, and if she wasn't 100% satisfied with his explanation, she'd kill him without a second thought.

Sweetie Belle undressed herself, and for the first time since leaving the academy, she donned her ghost suit which she had carried in her dufflebag. Sweetie Belle assembled her rifle and lifted it in front of her, staring at the agent of Rain Sight's, and possibly Sovereign's demise. "Love is a dangerous game Sovereign. You don't always come out of it alive."


Sovereign didn't know what he should be feeling at the moment. Should he feel guilty about doing this to Sweetie Belle? He was already contemplating breaking things off with her for the sake of keeper her safe. Maybe this was just sealing the deal? Was he really expected to just sit around this house and spend the rest of his life dwelling on Sweetie Belle? Sweetie Belle and her beautiful white fur, the cute giggle she made whenever he tried to hit on her, the one who always went out of her way to help him when he couldn't help himself, the mare who tolerated his incredible incompetence when anyone else would have just left him to die... "What have I done?"

Rain Sight wrapped a hoof around him and pulled herself closer. As horrible as he felt about what he had done to Sweetie Belle, this was for the best. Sweetie Belle would be free now. She would have her life back, provided Rain Sight kept her word. As much as he hated to admit it, he did like having Rain Sight up against him. It was nice being with a mare who didn't want to drug him after sex so she could abduct him. Not to mention she was a hell of a cook when she didn't try to poison him.

I'm condemned to live the rest of my life with a beautiful mare who wants to wait on me hand and hoof, and I'm complaining? Sovereign looked at her and gently stroked her mane; she smiled happily at the gesture. I do like her but... she's not Sweetie Belle. No! I can't think that way. This is for the best. If I go after Sweetie Belle, I'm just going to bring her down with me. I just need to accept this is how things need to be and move on.

But something about this still didn't make any sense. Maybe Rain Sight really was attracted to him... maybe she wasn't acting on outside orders. But if that were the case, why was Twilight involved? What could she possibly gain from him and Rain Sight having sex?

Think Sovereign think. Rain Sight is a Confederate, that means zerg won't hurt her. Since the zerg don't hurt her, she could probably easily infiltrate Confederate territory. Ghost can too by mimicking zerg psionics, but ghost operatives are at a premium. Any random Imperial could be made into a Confederate infiltrator with Rain Sight's genes. Dominion Intelligence would probably love to have more agents like her, but she can't have any children, so that won't happen any time soon. No wait... she can't have any children unless it's with a Confederate... or... a... Dark... Templar...

Sovereign suddenly filled with dread at the prospect of fatherhood. Even more at the prospect of being a brood father to the next generation of DI zerg pony hybrids.


"Holy crap that's genius!" shouted Twilight who was still reading Sovereign's mind. I wish I'd thought of that. I'll have to tell Rain Sight to start making foals right away" She had always known about Rain Sight's condition, and her inability to breed. What she didn't know was that her zerg DNA was compatible with that of a Dark Templar.

She would have handled things very differently otherwise. Not only that, but if her sources were right, another Dark Templar female was being brought back in cryo. They could keep her frozen until the first generation came of age, then use her for the second generation to avoid the draw backs of inbreeding.

It also seems her weapons test was a complete success. The area of effect was many times larger than the last time Sweetie Belle lost control of her powers. Even after Sweetie Belle had left the area, the mares and stallions were still violent. It seemed Sweetie Belle may have turned her latest victims permanently insane. Blood ran through out the streets of Korhal as ponies continued to stab, bludgeon and even bite one another in an unquenchable thirst for violence. Overall, today was turning out to be quite the good day. In just a few minutes Sweetie Belle would-

"Oh crap! Sweetie Belle!" Twilight looked through the camera system to see if Sweetie Belle was still there, but she was long gone. She had probably gone underground where there were no cameras. Her optical implants wouldn't help much in finding out exactly where she was in the sewers, it all looked the same to her

Since Sovereign and Rain Sight were now valuable assets to her, she needed to get them both off world while she still could. Hawkens would probably try to rob the Dominion of not just one, but two new weapons against the Confederacy. It also wouldn't be long before Hawkens sent troops after Sweetie Belle. She would need a fall pony, someone to take the blame for Sweetie Belle's actions. More importantly, she needed to get rid of Hawkens, and she knew just the mare to help make it happen. If she played her cards right, she might be able to kill two birds with one stone.


Rainbow Dash was pleased to see Scootaloo was making quick progress. She had now turned off her jets entirely and was still cruising at a decent speed. Nowhere near as fast as Scootaloo could move without the armor on, but the progress was impressive none the less. It was good to see they still trained them well in the Ice House. Technically they were both outlaws now. Rainbow Dash would probably have to start getting involved in mercenary work to make ends meet, and she could use a good partner at her side.

Rainbow Dash's armor started emitting a familiar noise. She knew who it was, and due to recent events, she could choose ignore it, but decided she wanted to give a nice farewell. She had a few choice words for the person on the other side.

Rainbow Dash changed her suits com channel to a secure link. It was a custom feature built into her armor long ago. With the line secured, a mares voice came through. "Rainbow Dash. It's been a while. I missed you," said the voice of Twilight Sparkle.

Rainbow Dash grunted at the sound of the unwelcome voice. "What is it Twilight?" she asked in a clearly displeased tone.

"Now now Rainbow, is that anyway to talk to a friend?" asked Twilight.

"We aren't friends. But I am glad you called. We have to talk about our previously established arrangement," said Rainbow Dash.

"Yes we do. You were supposed to retrieve that data core for me. I worked very hard to secure the funds for your payment, and I'm very displeased to see that after all of my hard work, you didn't come through. Where is it?" asked Twilight.

"I don't have it," said Rainbow Dash casually. "Oh well."

"You think just because the kill switch on your suit is off line, you don't have to follow through on orders anymore?" asked Twilight.

"You heard about that huh? I guess the answer to your question is... yes," said Rainbow Dash.

"Did you forget your little sister is an illegally purchased clone?" asked Twilight. "We can't have illegal clones running around, so it is well within our rights to take that property back."

"Yeah right. We'll be off this world by tonight, and out of Dominion space shortly afterwards. I doubt you can do anything all the way from Korhal before then." said Rainbow Dash.

"Rainbow I'm disappointed. Think about this for a moment. I'm talking to you through a radio right now. Do you think that radio in your suit can reach all the way to Korhal and back?" asked Twilight.

"Well... no. But what's that have to do with anything?" asked Rainbow Dash.

"What it means is that the signal is being bounced off of somewhere else. Namely the DSP in orbit. It didn't get entirely knocked out by that nasty virus you somehow got into that world's battle net. That means with the push of a button, I can still activate your little sister's kill switch from the Torus DSP," said Twilight. "Last I checked, those come standard in illegal clones. You wouldn't want me to test that would you?"

"She has nothing to do with this! You touch that button and you're a dead mare you hear me!?" shouted Rainbow Dash.

"Idle threats get you nowhere Rainbow. Though I can promise you my threat is anything but idle. As I said, she is an illegal clone, and the rightful property of the Dominion. I am well within my rights to deactivate any property I see fit. So shall we get to business, or will I be decommissioning some bad merchandise tonight instead?"

Rainbow Dash grunted under her mask. "Fine... what do you want?"

Chapter 28: Old Timers

View Online

Sweetie Belle was happily making her way through the sewers towards Rain Sight's house. The fact she was so cheerful about killing someone might have been an indicator about the current state of her sanity, but she was too focused on Sovereign's betrayal at the moment to realize she wasn't in a sound state of mind. To help pass the time, Sweetie Belle began to sing a happy song out lout to herself.

I can't decide

Should Sovereign live or should he die?

I gave myself up to that stallion, he broke my heart and made me cry

No wonder why

I feel so dead inside

Soulless, hollow, empty eyes,

Lock and load, and say good bye

Bullets are gonna fly

Oh I could shoot you in the face,

Then I could launch you into space

I won't deny I'm going to miss you when you're gone

Oh I could burn you alive,

But somehow you might survive,

Then come back to kill me that's why

I can't decide

Should Sovereign live or should he die?...

Sweetie Belle wasn't aware just how much of her latent power had been unlocked during the last burst of rage she had experienced. Ordinarily her singing would only affect those near her, but now she was unknowingly sowing violence and chaos on the surface above while she continued making her way through the sewers. This was also making it very easy for Twilight to track her. All she needed to do was follow the chaos.

Sweetie was moving at a good pace, too fast for Twilight to get there in time. Her other plan was already in motion fortunately, though Twilight would have preferred to be in a position to oversee it personally. All she could do now was hope everything set in place played out to her advantage. Otherwise she could find herself at Hawkens' Mercy.


"So what are we looking at?" asked Karn as he looked at the chalk drawing on the ground of the dead Imperial.

"Male teenager, probably still in high school. He was doing stims in the alley. Most likely with friends. If so they didn't bother reporting it. Guess they didn't want their parents finding out they were skipping school to do drugs. Future infantry I tell you, every one of them" reported Eye Glass. "Aside from the obvious decapitation, the coroner reports he had a number of stab wounds. They aren't sure which of the two caused the death. Also one of his testicles was missing. Guess you could say someone..." Eye Glass paused to put on some sun glasses, even though it was night time. "Dropped the ball."

Karn sighed at the bad TV reference. "I can't believe that stupid show is on it's 38th season."

"Hey! CSI Korhal is a work of art!" argued Eye Glass. "It's half the reason I became a detective." Eye Glass was a large unicorn stallion in stature, and was also rather chubby around the sides. He had a red coat and brown mane, currently wearing a white dress shirt with brown pants. Though his cutie mark was covered, his was a trinity of eyes, each in a different primary color.

Karn ignored Eye Glass' comment and began to investigate the area for his prey. "You know, I used to kill people for a living. I could have probably had my own TV show back in my prime with all the missions I used to do," said Karn.

"And I could have played professional hoof ball back in my prime," said Eye Glass. "We all get old eventually Karn. Well most of us anyway. You ever regret it? Choosing to marry into a Confederate family and becoming mortal?" asked Eye Glass. His horn began to glow a bright yellow light around the crime scene.

The light revealed tiny claw marks in the pavement. At least it did for Karn. The marks were far too small and inconspicuous to tell apart from just another chip or crack in the pavement. Years tracking targets in the Dark Order had given Karn an eye for detail. He followed the tiny claw marks in the pavement as he replied. "Some days" said Karn. "There are some things I wish could have turned out different but... I would probably do it all the same if I had to choose." Karn noticed the tiny claw marks stopped near a man hole.

"How is Rain Sight doing? Any luck finding a husband yet? If she doesn't start dating soon, you might not ever get to be a granddad." said Eye Glass. "On that note, I do have a nephew around her age. Just something to consider."

Karn used his horn lift open the man hole, and was assaulted by the stench of sewage. "Actually she met someone recently" he said.

"What do you think of him?" asked Eye Glass.

"Well... in more way than one, he isn't very impressive " he replied. "But he seems a nice enough guy. If all goes well, I might be a grandfather yet." Karn checks the edge of the wall in the sewer and finds one tiny claw mark. "I think I found where our run away disappeared to."

"Right," began Eye Glass "I'll call for some back up and-"

"No need. We got this," said Karn.

"You have got to be kidding," said Eye Glass. "Come on, we have every right to call this one in now. Let the scrubs handle sewer detail."

"Hey! DI sent me to you guys for a reason," argued Karn. "I'm not about to let someone else do my job."

Eye Glass sighed. He could tell this was just Karn convincing himself that he was still a vital asset to Dominion Intelligence. "Karn, they sent you because K-Sec requested their assistance, and you were deemed the least important asset they could spare. You were chosen to track a zerg, not retrieve it. Our job is done here, you know that as well as I do."

"In case you've forgotten, I've been hunting down targets since those colts were still in diapers," said Karn.

"That's what I'm worried about. You aren't in the shape you used to be in Karn," countered Eye Glass. "Can you even stand on two hooves still?"

Karn quickly stood up on two hooves and activated a warp blade on each forward hoof to show he could still maintain a fighting stance. Though doing so did cause a loud cracking noise in more than one joint, and a slight expression of discomfort on his face. "See... I can still stand."

Again Eye Glass sighed. "Alright I won't call it in. But you got to say it!"

"No!" demanded Karn.

"It's the only way" said Eye Glass.

Karn knew there was only one way short of killing Eye Glass to keep him from calling in for back up. He sighed and muttered something quietly.

"I didn't catch that" said Eye Glass.

Again Karn muttered, slightly louder this time.

"One more time, a little louder."

"Arrgh.... I'm getting to old for this shit," said Karn regretfully.

Eye Glass let out a laugh. "Come on, that was great movie and you know it! Besides, you do a good Roger Murtaugh."

Karn shook his head. "Can we get started now?" asked Karn.

"Yeah yeah, lets go" said Eye Glass.

Karn entered the sewer first. Eye Glass entered second and lit the area so Karn could begin to search for the next claw mark. It only took a few seconds for him to find it and the two stallions were again on the rogue zerglings trail.

Karn new what Eye Glass said was true about Dominion Intelligence sending him only because they didn't feel like sending someone more important, but Karn also knew he was still the best choice for tracking down a target. Age had done little to dull his keen sense of detail. As long as he still had a job to do, he would show everyone that he could still do the job right.

Eye Glass however was less than enthusiastic about the current situation. "You know Karn, we could be at a bar right now, watching a game, having a beer, not smelling like sewage. Instead you insist on a chasing a zergling through the sewers. A job no one will even thank you for," said Eye Glass.

"I don't know what I'd do without your company," said Karn. "Now shut up and keep the light going."

"So, this potential son in law, what's he do for a living?" asked Eye Glass.

"He's... between jobs right now" said Karn.

"You're going to let her marry an unemployed bum?" asked Eye Glass.

"He isn't a bum. He is... was a historian. He just lost his job recently. I'm sure we'll figure something out," said Karn.

"I hope so. I'd hate to see Rain Sight throw away her career over some stallion she barely knows." said Eye Glass.

"I appreciate your concern, but she likes this guy. I like him too. Believe me when I say he may be her only chance to be a mother, so I willing to support her decision," said Karn. "That and we have a lot in common he and I."

Eye Glass accepted the answer and let it go. He looks around the sewers for a moment before making his next comment. "Kind of sad how far we've fallen eh buddy? We're pretty much glorified dog catchers right now."

Karn didn't take much comfort in his words which weighed with an unfortunate truth to them. "Well let it not be said we can't still carry our own weight. We still hold the record for most spies caught in our lifetime right? Got that much at least."

"I guess that's true" said Eye Glass. "Aww gross, what is that smell? I thought the sewage was bad but..."

Karn turned a corner to find a dead zergling in the sewers. Someone has already beaten them to it.

"Well... I guess that takes care of that. Too bad it's dead though. There was a bounty for bringing it in alive" said Eye Glass.

Karn took a closer examination of the body, then looked around site further. "A bit of help here?" asked Karn.

Without response, the light emitting from Eye Glass's light turned from a yellow light to a blue light. A few bright white blood drops could be seen leading away from the zerg's body down the tunnel, but ended shortly afterwards.

"Well, so much for that approach" said Eye Glass. "Trail ends only after a few yards."

"That's all I needed," said Karn. "Bring that light over here and shift focus until I say to stop."

Eye Glass did as Karn asked and intensified the light, slowly altering the color. When it finally turned a shade of greenish yellow Karn told him to stop. "Ok... now what?" asked Eye Glass

Karn further examined the ground and found slight disturbances in the dust. Hoof prints. "I think I just found who stole your bounty" said Karn.

Eye Glass couldn't tell what Karn was looking at, but he had learned by now not to question Karn's tracking skills.

"Just stay beside me and keep your horn towards the ground" said Karn. The two stallions continued to make their way through the tunnel in search of their new target.


A number of Templar warriors gathered in the hangar bay as a retrieval drone brought in the crate. If their scanners were to be trusted, it held a cryo chamber in it, along with one life form. Though it seemed at first glance they had won, Starsong learned from his last experience with Dominion Intelligence not to underestimate them. His crew believed he was simply being paranoid, but he felt it was best to take the necessary precautions.

A dozen warriors pointed their psi casters at the crate, ready to fire on anything unexpected. The wrist mounted weapons were powered by each Templar's own psionic potential. They could be used to deliver a blast a psionic energy at a very long range that could burn steel and flesh alike. In close quarters, the psi casters energy could be focused into a short beam, and used as a psi blade for hand to hand combat.

Starsong himself was also in the bay, with six warriors standing at each of his sides. Lightning crackled around him as he prepared himself to face whatever threat revealed itself. He unfortunately wasn't 100% focused on the situation as he used one of his hooves to scratch his groin area.

"Captain are you alright? You've been doing that for a few days now" commented one of the warriors.

"No I'm not. I've had a burning irritation down there these last few days that just won't go away. I don't know what it is exactly, but I think that Imperial mare I... encountered on Raydin IV did something to me. Don't worry though. It's nothing major, I'll live" said Starsong. He gave out an order through the Khala ordering for some robots.

A quadruplet of robots formed a square around the container and erected a shield. For all Starsong knew, the Imperial agents may have booby trapped it with a bomb. If so, hopefully that shield would be enough to contain the blast. After insulting what he may as well have considered their demi-god, he was certain they had something planned for him.

With the Templar and shields in place, a temporary opening in the shield was created to allow a fifth robot to enter and begin opening the container. Inside it found the cryo pod, and nothing else. The shields lowered, and two warriors cautiously entered the container and searched the inside for any signs of trouble. All seemed well, and two more robots pulled out the cryo pod.

Starsong couldn't believe it. Nothing. No explosions, no agent trying to slit his throat, no poison gas releasing into the air. Could his crew have been right about him being paranoid?

Starsong examined the inside of the cryo chamber and indeed found his missing Dark Templar, though in much worse condition than when he had last seen her. Whoever put Seeker in that pod did a real number on her. She was completely naked, and Starsong could see she had a massive cut on her side, as well as a number of other slashes through out her body. Her rib cage seemed a bit misshaped; obviously her ribs had been broken.

Most notable was her face. While he never said it out loud, he did consider her a creature of beauty. Now her face had large slash on its right side. Her eye socket had been smashed, and cut open, completely destroying the eye. Whatever medical attention she had received before being stuffed into this device was clearly done in haste, and with very sloppy effort.

"Is she stable?" he asked one of the robots. One of them scanned her body, then sent the data through the Khala to the ships medical bay. Starsong was informed through the Khala shortly afterwards that she was in an stable state, but that waking her too quickly could put her in a permanent coma. Clearly her captors didn't seem to care if she ever woke up, though that made him question what their intentions with her were. What good was a Dark Templar who couldn't be interrogated?

He stared at her face with a mixture of pity and gratitude. Dominion Intelligence had him at their mercy as well. The fact they only had one cryo pod meant that if it weren't for her presence, it would have been his broken body in that pod instead. In a way he owed her his life.

Starsong said to one of the robots, "Take her to medical, and have her thawed slowly. Take as much time as you need, I don't want to risk doing any further damage to her," he commanded.

"Does it matter anymore sir?" asked a Templar. "We've completed our mission. We can return home now. As long as she isn't in enemy hands, what would it matter if she lives or dies."

The warrior spoke an unfortunate truth. No one really cared for her kind, and as long as she no longer posed a threat to the Khala, his crew probably wasn't going to put much effort into her own well being. Her behavior when they were trying to rescue that civilian vessel from the Diamond Dog raiders did little to earn her any popularity.

In all fairness, she made very little effort at all to connect with the crew, and showed she cared little for the honor and traditions of the Templar. Even so Starsong knew the true nature of their mission, and he would need her to help track down Sovereign. While anyone could simply extract the details from Starsong's mind while he was in the Khala, no one had yet tried. Though he would soon have to share those details if he wanted to convince the crew to stay in Consortium space.

That notion he found particularly troubling.

He needed her alive, but once the Prophet finds out he has her on his ship, she will most likely insist on him handing Seeker over. Against the fleet she had brought with her, Starsong knew he would be able to do little to stop the Prophet from killing Seeker. After seeing how the Prophet was willing to discipline her men for even the most minor infraction, Starsong was certain she would be more than willing to destroy the Radiance and everyone on board if it ended in Seeker's demise. That was something the rest of the crew would probably not be willing to get on board with.

But the Templar were devoted to the Matriarch's will. Starsong was confident that even if they didn't agree with the mission, they would still carry out their duties to the death. A fate which he knew would be an inevitability for many of his crew as long as he stayed in Consortium space. Though a loss of morale was something he would rather avoid, it seemed inevitable under the current circumstances.

As the robots took Seeker to the medical bay, Starsong dismissed his warriors. He began to examine the container, and indeed found nothing else but a metal casing. Scans of the container revealed no signs of any other electronics or life forms on board. No heartbeat, no electrical discharge. Just plain, ordinary metal. Though as Starsong further examined the backside of the containers outside, he noticed something. There was a puncture on the back. It wasn't made by a piece of floating debris.

No this was done with a shaped device. It looked as if something had been lodged into the back, like some kind of hook. "A grappling hook!" Starsong quickly sent a signal through out the Khala. "Red Alert status. All Templar to their stations. We have an intruder on board!"

Chapter 29: Feel the Sky

View Online

Rainbow Dash sat back and watched as the dock hands loaded the crate into Tom's cargo bay. "How much did you pay for that thing?" asked Rainbow Dash staring at the crate.

"More than you can ever afford," replied FedEx. "I want it installed and ready for the next delivery. If it breaks, I'll be docking your pay for... the rest of your life I guess," said the orange pegasi. "Now get to it!" he ordered before walking away.

Rainbow Dash sighed and began to open up the crate. "We'll be stunt flyers he said. We'll be rich he said. I'll take care of you he said," muttered Rainbow Dash while imitating a male voice. With all the talent she had, she never would have imagined she'd end up being a dock hand for a living. "Mom and dad warned me about dropping out of school to chase some pipe dream, but did I listen?" she continued as she finally opened up the crate.

Rainbow Dash examined the inside of the crate, but wasn't quite certain what she was looking at. This doesn't look like any flight computer I've ever seen, she thought to herself. The device was fairly large and box shaped, as well as very cold to the touch. There was also a glass lid of sorts, which was covered in what appeared to be a heavy layer of dust. She looked for the manual, but instead found only a single piece of paper. Those couldn't be, or at least shouldn't be, the instructions considering how complex flight computers are suppose to be. She picked up the letter which read,

To FedEx,

I got the money, so as agreed, here is the piloting program you asked for. It has everything it needs to know to fly Tom. Kept inside is also a slave band and remote. Remember if anyone finds out I've been selling these things as merchandise, I can promise that you'll go down along side me. To avoid such problems, keep the piloting program on the ship at all times. No need for anyone to know about it. That said if for any reason you lose the unit and the remote, let me know immediately. I can deactivate it remotely from where I am as long as the program is near any place that gets a signal. Starting the program is simple. To defrost the merchandise, type in the number code 122410. Memorize the code, destroy this letter, don't reply.

Keep in mind if unit is lost due to your own negligence, you will not be getting a refund. All sales are final.

What the hell has FedEx been doing? she asked herself. It was rather dark inside the large crate, and the thick dust made it impossible to see what was inside. When Rainbow Dash tried to wipe off some of the dust covering the glass, she practically gave herself frost burn as she found out that dust was actually dry ice. She decided she should just do as the instructions read and entered the code.

Rainbow Dash probably should have gotten back, because she was blasted by a burst of freezing air as the device's lid opened. As she looked inside, she was struck with shock and horror as an unconscious orange filly fell forward. Rainbow Dash barely caught the filly in her own hooves before she hit the ground. "Oh my gosh! Oh my gosh! Oh my gosh! Oh my gosh! Oh my gosh! Oh my gosh!" she stammered repeatedly.

Rainbow Dash gently laid the filly on the ground. She was completely naked, so Rainbow Dash could tell it was a Pegasus, and probably no more than twelve years old. FedEx are you nuts?! You're buying slaves?! Rainbow Dash began to pace frantically wondering what she should do. As she did, she noticed a small package behind the cryo pod the filly had been frozen in. Inside was a collar and a small pad with numbers zero through nine, a red button, and an enter button, as well as another letter.

This is the slave band. Immediately place the band on the products neck. It will initially be dormant when first activated, but will gain consciousness after a few minutes. It is highly advised you place the slave band on immediately after the package is opened to avoid any difficulties. The number pad with the slave band has two functions. Push the red button at any time to discipline the merchandise. This is a non-lethal means that should take care of most problems you may encounter.

This unit also comes with a built in kill switch near its heart. If you really need to put your hoof down, type the number code 030312, then enter. This should only be used as a last resort. You are not entitled to a replacement unit should you take this course of action. If for any reason you need to remove the collar, type in code 120812 followed by enter. Recommend sedation before doing so.

So she is a slave... and now I'm involved too! Rainbow Dash heard a groan coming from the filly. It wouldn't be long now before she was awake. Without thinking, Rainbow Dash grabbed the slave band and placed it on her neck. She had done a horrible thing just now, but she had no idea what else to do.

The filly opened her eyes, which slowly met with Rainbow Dash's. Her hoof crept up towards her neck, gently sliding it across the slave band. The orange filly said nothing, she simply bowed her head in sadness as if she already knew what had happened.

"So... you're our new... piloting program?" asked Rainbow Dash.

The fillies face held its sad expression. She didn't look up towards Rainbow Dash, she just nodded her head.

"Ok then. The note say's you'd know how to pilot Tom so... let's take you to Tom... and fast. Before anyone see's you with that thing around your neck," muttered Rainbow Dash.

The silent filly got up on her hooves and followed the mare to the ship.

Rainbow Dash didn't say much else. She was disgusted with herself for what she had just done to the filly. But the second she opened up that pod, she became involved no matter what. It's not like she could turn in her boss. He'd probably blame it on her, and he had the money to bribe a judge and jury. That and as a drop out, she didn't really have many other employment opportunities. For now she was just as much a prisoner as the filly was.

Rainbow Dash got the filly some clothing and showed her to the cockpit of Tom so she could get settled in. "Do these controls look familiar to you?" asked Rainbow Dash. The filly nodded. "Can you talk?" asked Rainbow Dash. Again the filly nodded. "Do you have a name?" This time she shook her head. "Oh... well you're going to need a name."

"Why?" she asked finally speaking.

"Well, what am I suppose to call you if you don't have a name?" asked Rainbow Dash.

"We had numbers at the boarding school," replied the filly.

"I'm not going to call you a number," said Rainbow Dash. "You're a pilot so... how about Cruise Control?"

"Ok," said the filly.

"Do you like it?" asked Rainbow Dash.

"Umm... it's ok," replied the filly.

"Squirt, this is going to be your name for your whole life. Make sure you pick a name you like," suggested Rainbow Dash.

"Well... I don't like squirt," she muttered nervously.

"How about Contrail?" suggested Rainbow Dash.

"That's better" said the filly.

Rainbow Dash thought hard for a moment. She wanted to give the filly a name she thought would sound cool. Maybe not as cool as her own, but still cool. "I got it, how about Jet Stream?" asked Rainbow Dash.

The filly smiled shyly and nodded in agreement.

"Alright then, Jet Stream it is. By the way, I'm Rainbow Dash," she said.

"Ok Rainbow Dash. Are you going to be my owner from now on?" asked Jet Stream.

"What? Oh no not me. I just work for the guy. You'll be working for FedEx. He owns this ship and a few others as well. We're a delivery service," explained Rainbow Dash.

"Oh... I was hoping I could work for you. You seem nice," said Jet Stream. "But if you aren't my owner, why did you put this on me?" she asked pointing to the slave band.

"That... I... I don't know really. I guess I freaked out and just acted without thinking... sorry about that," apologized Rainbow Dash.

"Well... it's not your fault I guess," said Jet Stream. "I knew what was going to happen to me when they took me away."

"Who took you away?" asked Rainbow Dash.

"I don't really know who. But they take us away now and then," answered Jet Stream.

"From where? Where are you from exactly? Do you remember if you have any parents?" asked Rainbow Dash. She had no clue why she was asking. It's not like she could take her home if she did know.

"I had a dad, and a mom too... I think," replied Jet Stream. "And hundreds of sisters."

"Hundreds? How?" asked Rainbow Dash.

"I'm a clone," explained Jet Stream. "They made a whole bunch of other like me. We were getting trained to work for the Dominion. Dad was trying to make sure we were ready. But every now and then some of us get taken away for adoption. At least that's what dad told us."

"I don't see why a daughter would need a slave collar. What happened when you were being adopted?" asked Rainbow Dash.

"I was taken into an office where I was told I would meet my new parents. Instead they injected me with something so I couldn't move. They took me away and put me into a machine, a tank filled with water. It made a bunch of lights, and then I started to remember things that didn't really happen. The machine also explained that I was going to be given away, and to do whatever I'm told to do. I fell asleep inside the machine. When I woke up, I was here with you." concluded Jet Stream. "Where exactly am I?"

"This is Moria. You're at the capital," answered Rainbow Dash.

"What? No, the capital is Korhal," replied Jet Stream. "Wait... I know that name. Am I in Consortium space?"

"That would be correct," answered Rainbow Dash. "Welcome to your new life I guess. You'll probably meet FedEx in a bit. As I mentioned, he'll be your... boss." Rainbow Dash didn't want to use words like, "owner" or "master." The last thing she wanted to do was scare the filly anymore than she already had been when she was kidnapped.

"Is he nice?" asked Jet Stream.

"Uhh... no. But don't worry about that squirt. I've worked for him a long time, I know how to handle him. I'll make sure he doesn't ride you to hard," assured Rainbow Dash.

"Thanks Rainbow Dash," said Jet Stream. "Does this mean we're friends?"

"Well... I guess so. Consortium space is pretty unforgiving, so we've got to look out for each other. Watch my back, I'll watch yours, deal?" asked Rainbow Dash.

"Deal!" said Jet Stream as she hugged the mare.

Rainbow Dash wasn't expecting that. Not knowing what else to do, she slowly wrapped her hooves around Jet Stream and hugged her back.


Apple Bloom was busy in Tom's engine room. She had plenty to keep herself occupied with when she wasn't monitoring Scootaloo these last few weeks, since it looked like Tom hadn't seen a real mechanic in years. Jet Stream had done her best to keep Tom together, but she only had so much mechanical know how. Not to mention Jet Stream didn't exactly have an abundance of spare parts. The ship's FTL drives were in particularly bad shape. It was clear they'd been offline and in a state of disrepair for years, which forced Jet Stream and Rainbow Dash to hitch rides when traveling from planet to planet.

Fortunately with all the cargo runs Jet Stream was doing for the locals on Torus, she was able to gather enough bits for Tom to get a long overdue tune up. It had been days in the making, but Tom was once again ready to go faster than light. A good thing too, because they would need to leave the system as soon as they could. She had already gone through her check list on Tom's status three times, so at this point she was just trying to distract herself from recent events.

Apple Bloom felt so hopeless. In a few minutes, Jet Stream was going to be taking off, then they would meet Rainbow Dash and Scootaloo at the rendezvous point. From there Apple Bloom would have to confront her friend. Her friend who had spent the last two months being stripped of emotion, trained to kill, and for all she knew was still well armed. Her friend who had just lost her father due to Apple Bloom's actions. Why did I open the damn doors!? If I'd just known...

"Apple Bloom, is Tom ready yet? We have to get going!" shouted Jet Stream from the cockpit. "I bet you can't wait to see Scootaloo again."

Jet Stream still hadn't been made aware of the death of Scootaloo's father, and by extension, her own father. There was a good chance when the day was over, Apple Bloom would lose two friends. A day she would forever regret, provided Scootaloo didn't just kill her outright. Apple Bloom wanted to make an excuse to delay the take off for just a little while longer, but they didn't have any more time to spare. The chaos she had caused on the Torus DSP would only last so long, and eventually they would find them. They needed to leave Torus soon, and couldn't afford to delay.

Apple Bloom entered the cockpit and strapped herself in. "All ready to go now. Let's get moving," she said.


Rainbow Dash continued gaining altitude in preparation for her big performance. She was strapped down in her old flight suit from when she still had aspirations of becoming a stunt flier, a time before her dreams were put on hold. The flight suit was black and dark purple, with yellow lightning streaks near the hoofs and neck. It served as an anti-g suit, which would hopefully keep her conscious at the speeds she had planned on reaching. In addition to the suit, she also wore a flight helmet to protect her eyes and ears from the powerful G-forces she was about to endure, as well as a breath mask help keep her from suffocating in mid air.

Rainbow Dash normally preferred flying freely and unencumbered, but the stunt she was about to perform required her to take extra safety steps. She didn't like to do this trick for just anyone due to the dangers involved, but today was a certain filly's special day, and Rainbow Dash wanted to make sure it was one to remember.

She had just about reached the maximum altitude her body would take her and began to lose momentum. Rainbow Dash closed her eyes and said a special prayer to herself she uses in these kind of situations.

Angels fly

Dashing by

Close your eyes

Feel the sky

Rainbow Dash felt herself turn upside down and began falling head first towards the ground. Her body was completely straight in a vertical dive as she began to pick up speed. In addition to gravity, she added in her own pegasi flight magic to pick up even more speed, then slowly began to turn into an incline. It only took a few seconds for her body to begin feeling the crushing impact of the G-force smashing against her, as well as the heat build up. The pressure points in her suit began to tighten to help keep the blood from rushing out of her head and extremities.

The helmets built in speaker gave a message, Warning. G-force currently at 11.1. Recommend deceleration. Rainbow Dash opened her eyes and to see the number flashing on her visor, which marked acceleration holding steady at 392 miles per hour.

It had only been about three seconds and she was already at Mach one. Rainbow Dash focused on her breathing to maintain consciousness. If she passed out now, they would need a tweezers to pick up her remains after she hit the ground. Rainbow Dash closed her eyes and inhaled somewhat deeply trying to keep her breathing steady.

Approaching Mach two announced the helmet. As she exhaled, Rainbow Dash opened her eyes only to find everything had gone grey. A common sign of G-force strain. As she finished her exhale, the helmet announced, Approaching Mach three.

Only five more seconds, six at the most, she thought to herself. Her peripheral vision was now gone as the tunnel vision set in. All she could see now was the ground in front of her.

Approaching Mach four. This was it, the big moment. By now, her vision was now almost completely gone as she neared a total black out. It was unfortunately a typical development right before she reached her intended speed. The black out was the last step before total loss of consciousness. That made this maneuver particularly dangerous; the bad vision made it difficult to judge how much time she had to pull up before she hit the ground. The last three seconds seemed to last an eternity.

Fear began to grip Rainbow Dash, and she found herself fighting the urge to slow down and pull up. She was feeling very light headed, and her body was burning up inside her suit. It would have comforted her to hear the helmet tell her how close she was to Mach five, but her hearing had also diminished at this point. All she could do now was wait for the-

A suddenly burst of force hit her from behind. That was what she was waiting for. Rainbow Dash began to try to slow herself down as she tried to even herself out. This would be the tricky part, she had to make sure she pulled up at just the right speed. Any idiot could fly high and let themselves fall to pick up speed. It was surviving the landing that took talent. If she pulled up too quickly, she could be ripped to pieces by the wind shear. If she didn't pull up soon enough, she'd hit the ground and be smashed to pieces.

Rainbow Dash's wings slowly adjusted themselves to bring her out of her dive, and into a horizontal flight. She began to feel the unnerving tickle of grass brushing against her belly. Fortunately she was careful to choose an area with plenty of space to land. The last thing she wanted to was crash into the side of a mountain after surviving the most difficult phase of the maneuver. Slowly her speed began to decelerate. The pressure points in her flight suit began to release, and her sight and vision were returning to her.

Feeling fairly focused, she turned around in search of a ship being accompanied by a certain filly. There in the distance she could see Jet Stream floating in the air, cheering for her excitedly. Up above, a shockwave of rainbow colored flames rippled through the sky. Though exhausted, she managed to bring herself in to land near Jet Stream.

"Rainbow Dash that was incredible! I didn't think any pegasi could ever do anything like that! That was so cool!" she shouted while jumping excitedly.

Rainbow Dash started taking off her flight suit which was beginning to feel like an oven. She then unstrapped the breath mask on her flight helmet just in time to vomit all over the floor. Her eyes were burning, her wings felt like they were about to fall off, and her entire body was sweating profusely, but she was still alive.

"Oh my gosh. Rainbow are you alright?!" asked a concerned Jet Stream.

Rainbow Dash wiped the vomit from her mouth, then looked up at the happy filly. "I'm fine. Happy birthday squirt."

Jet Stream quickly embraced her hero in a hug saying, "Thanks Rainbow Dash. No one has ever done anything like that for me."

Rainbow Dash blushed and returned the hug. The little filly had grown on her over these last few years. Not only that, but Jet Stream had inspired her as well. Jet Stream loved nothing more than to watch Rainbow Dash perform. She was a one filly fan club, but it was a fan club worth performing for. Rainbow Dash had forgotten just how much she loved stunt flying, but Jet Stream's encouragement helped her to remember.

Rainbow Dash was even considering trying to once again get back into the game. Jet Stream had been recording some of her flight performances, and airing them on the web. Ponies of importance within the Dominion had taken interest in her abilities, and contacted her saying they would like to talk about a contract. She owed Jet Stream for helping her get another shot at her dream. Rainbow Dash had given up too soon last time, this time she would see it through. She would make it to the big time, and when she did, she'd take Jet Stream with her.

"Come with me squirt, I got something else for you," said Rainbow Dash. Jet Stream followed Rainbow Dash back to Tom. Once inside, Rainbow Dash pulled a small gift wrapped item out from under one of the bunks. "All yours kiddo," said Rainbow Dash.

Jet Stream looked at the box with a mixture of excitement and curiosity, then quickly started to unwrap the present. "Spider Mines IV, Death from Below!" screamed Jet Stream excitedly. "How did you know?!"

"Lucky guess," replied Rainbow Dash. Jet Stream had spent most of her youth in the Dominion, so Rainbow Dash knew she was a fan of terran era films, particularly post Earth.

"This is the best birthday ever. Thank you Rainbow Dash!" shouted Jet Stream as she again hugged Rainbow Dash.

Rainbow Dash didn't know why, but something about seeing the little filly smile just made all the troubles of the world disappear. It made her forget about the fact she had grown up to be a loser with a dead end job. Though if all went well, that would soon be changing. "Let's get you something to eat. We'll go anywhere you want, just name it," said Rainbow Dash.

Before Jet Stream could reply, the moment was broken with a, "What the hell was that?!" being shouted by an angry stallion. Rainbow Dash and Jet Stream looked suddenly noticed FedEx had just walked into the ship's cockpit. He must have followed them to the field. "I saw the whole thing, what were you thinking?!" he asked.

"It's nothing I haven't done before," said Rainbow Dash assuming he was talking about the Sonic Rainboom she just performed.

"Do you think I give a crap about your stupid flying tricks? I'm talking about why the hell that thing was outside of the ship?!" shouted FedEx while pointing to Jet Stream

Jet Stream was scared, she had no idea what to say. Rainbow Dash pulled Jet Stream behind her, gesturing to the filly to let the mare handle it. "Sir, it's an empty field. No one saw her, it's not a big deal."

"Not a big deal? Then what the hell did I just hear about you taking that thing out to dinner?!" asked FedEx

"SHE has a name sir," countered Rainbow Dash.

"I don't care what you call it. It's not allowed to leave the ship. And another thing, who the hell said you can waste my fuel to take the ship out here?!" asked FedEx.

Jet Stream finally spoke, against Rainbow Dash's wishes. "I'm sorry Mr. FedEx. We didn't mean to-"

"Did I say you can talk?!" asked FedEx. He revealed the remote to the slave band and pushed down on the button. Jet Stream fell the ground, screaming in agony.

"Stop!" shouted Rainbow Dash as she reached down to help Jet Stream. "She doesn't deserve that! It was my idea."

FedEx reached down and picked up the holo vid Jet Stream had just gotten for her birth day. "Is this what it's been doing? I didn't buy that thing so it could waste my time and my money watching this garbage!" FedEx threw the holo vid on the ground and again pushed the button.

Once again, Jet Stream let out another long scream, as well as a, "Mr.FedEx I'm sorry! I won't do it again!" Tears were now running down her terrified face.

"I know you're not going to do it again. Because I'm going to make sure you remember what happens when you leave the ship!" For the third time, FedEx pushed down the button, and for the third time, Jet Stream began to scream, spilling tears all over the floor.

Rainbow Dash had seen enough. Jet Stream was the only thing that made her happy, and seeing this bastard turning what was suppose to be a happy day into a nightmare was more than she could tolerate. Rainbow Dash tackled FedEx, knocked the remote out of his hand, then began to pummel him mercilessly. She didn't know how long it went on for, but she eventually heard Jet Stream shout, "Rainbow, stop it!" come from behind. Rainbow Dash snapped out of her psychotic rage only to find she had beaten FedEx to a bloody pulp. His face was so mangled that he was unrecognizable. "Is he..." was all Jet Stream could say.

"Jet Stream, we have to leave now," said Rainbow Dash.

"Leave where?" asked Jet Stream.

Rainbow Dash remembered the message she had gotten from that Dominion talent agent. Perhaps she'd be starting her new life sooner rather than later. "Dominion space. We're leaving as soon as I get rid of... this," answered Rainbow Dash.

"Rainbow Dash. I'm sorry I got you in trouble," said Jet Stream.

"You didn't do anything wrong!" countered Rainbow Dash. "I did this, and he made me do it. Don't ever blame yourself for what just happened alright?" The tear filled Jet Stream just nodded in acknowledgement. "In fact, your birth day isn't ruined yet. I have one more thing for you squirt."

"Rainbow, I don't think now is the time for more presents," said Jet Stream.

Rainbow Dash ignored Jet Streams comment and picked up the remote entering the code, 120812. The slave band on Jet Streams neck suddenly released. Jet Stream slowly reached her hoof up towards her neckline. She couldn't believe it, she was free! "Happy birthday squirt" said Rainbow Dash once again.

Jet Stream again embraced the mare. "Thank you... Thank you so much... I love you Rainbow Dash!" she shouted while still crying.

I love you. It had been a long time since anyone had ever told her that. But in hindsight, she shouldn't be too surprised. Now that she thought of it, Rainbow Dash was certain she loved the filly too. Jet Stream had helped to bring joy and meaning into her life again. She was worth protecting, and Rainbow Dash would continue to protect her.

"Squirt... Jet... I want you to know that things are going to be difficult for a while. What I just did... it's going to cause us problems. But whatever happens, you can count on me to take care of you. I'll be just like your own sister alright?"

"Alright," said Jet Stream smiling up at her.

"And what do sisters do?" asked Rainbow Dash.

"They watch out for each other," replied Jet Stream.

"Exactly. And that's what we're going to do."

Chapter 30: Within the Khala

View Online

Sovereign laid on a mattress within the isolated Nexus. He was wearing blue and white robes with golden trims; the attire of the Preservers. On his neck was a medallion made of pure khaydarin crystal. The damage done to his mind had been more severe than Zamara had originally anticipated, and any new influx of memories would only worsen what might already be a hopeless situation. There were far too few preservers in the Khala to risk losing another one.

Zamara bowed over his student touching her horn against his, praying to the Khala that he might come out of his coma. It was more than just a prayer, she was also digging into his thoughts in an attempt to piece Sovereign's shattered mind together again.

While she showed mercy to Seeker for what she had done to Sovereign, Zamara was still bitter over her actions. Sovereign wasn't just a student to her, he was like a son. He had been taken in from an early age, and she raised him just as much as she had taught him. By trying to kill Sovereign, Seeker had assaulted not just the Khala hierarchy, but she had essentially assaulted what Zamara considered to be family as well.

Zamara suddenly opened her eyes. She heard something... a very slight breathing. "I told you that you were no longer to make contact with Sovereign," she said out loud.

A black mist appeared as Seeker revealed herself. "I'm sorry Supreme Matriarch. But it's been a month now and I still haven't heard any word of Sovereign's recovery. I'm concerned."

"You're concern is noted. Now leave, you've done enough," said Zamara in an emotionless tone.

Seeker could tell Zamara was still bitter over what Seeker had attempted to do to him. Even more so after these recent developments. "Supreme Matriarch, if there is anything at all I could-"

"Get out!" shouted Zamara. This was the first time she had ever heard the Supreme Matriarch raise her voice.

Despite her fear, Seeker did not comply. "Supreme Matriarch, I'm sorry but I can't just leave Sovereign. I know it's my fault, but he is still my friend. Can I at least know what is wrong with him?" asked Seeker.

"What's wrong with him? You put his undisciplined mind in an unstable state he was prepared for!" she shouted once again. "All of those memories he had successfully absorbed were released at once. Even if he does wake up, he might not know who he is anymore!"

Seeker thought back to her time spent as an Archon. Her mind was also not disciplined enough for the rigors of existing in the form of pure energy. She was unable to form any coherent thoughts, or bring about any stable recollections of her past while in that state. The closest thing she had to any type of thought was the pure emotion and passion that drove her actions. If Sovereign was in the same state, she could imagine how easy it must have been to lose control of all of those memories at once.

Tears began to form on the black mares face. Not over Zamara's temper, but over the fact she may have just crippled the stallion she loved. Seeker said nothing else, she simply walked out of the room in tears.

Zamara did feel somewhat guilty for lashing out at the young mare. Seeker was still young, and even Zamara had done stupid and irrational things at that age. It was easy to forget the recklessness brought about by youth and inexperience.

But at the moment, her main concern was Sovereign's well being. She put Seeker out of her mind, and resumed her prayer.


Rain Sight lay happily in her bed as she pulled her self in closer to Sovereign. She smiled as he began to stroke her mane. Admittedly she had only done it due to her orders from Twilight, but she couldn't deny she had enjoyed herself. While she did have to initiate it, he eventually got into the spirit of things and took lead as the stallion.

"So, are you up for another go?" asked Rain Sight.

Sovereign replied with an accusation. "You said no one else knew I was here. Yet I know for certain Twilight was in my head just as you started. She wanted me to sleep with you. Why?"

"Hold on a second. Perhaps she did help me to persuade you. Perhaps I did intend to put an aphrodisiac in your food, which I may or may not have accidentally mixed up with poison because my father miss labeled two similar looking liquids,"

"Wait, what!?" Sovereign exclaimed.

"-but! I could tell after the first few seconds that everything you did was completely under your own free will. So what if Twilight knows about us. I'll still keep my word and make sure Sweetie Belle gets off this world. After all, I wouldn't want her to umm... interrupt us," she said as she started stroking her hoof against his chest.

"Rain Sight, I need to know right now. Is Twilight just getting us together so she could use our children to spy on the Confederacy?" accused Sovereign.

A look of disappointment filled Rain Sights face. If Twilight was still inside of his head when he came to the conclusion, then that means Twilight now knew that Rain Sight could indeed have children with Sovereign. Rain Sight supposed she knew Twilight would find out eventually if she ever became pregnant, though she would have liked to enjoy some more time for herself before being forced into parenthood.

She imagined it wouldn't be long now before Twilight demanded she started producing children, whether Rain Sight wanted to or not. Still, she had devoted herself to Dominion Intelligence in both mind and body. If this is what was demanded of her, she would comply. And as far as mating partners go, she could do worse.

But there was an advantage to this situation. Since Sovereign had reached his own conclusion, she wouldn't have to tell him about Twilight's true intentions with Sweetie Belle. He would probably be more cooperative with the current situation, so she decided to just go with it. "It's true. The only reason you and I are in bed right now is because I had orders to do so."

Sovereign sighed in disappointment. "Figures. Like every other mare, you just want something from me before you stab me in the back. Zamara, Seeker, Twilight... you."

Rain Sight did feel genuinely bad for what she had done. Despite his naughty behavior in the bunker, he did still treat her like a lady most days, and he had been a mostly polite house guest, his criticism about her taste in movies aside. "Sovereign, I know this isn't exactly how you wanted things between us to be, but we can move past this."

"There is no us. You just said the only reason you had any interest was because you had orders. I'm out of here," he said as he tried to get out of bed.

Rain Sight grabbed him and tried to persuade him. "I understand you're upset. I wish we didn't have to meet under these circumstances but think about it. You have nowhere to go Sovereign. I don't have to be a psychic to know you haven't been very happy running for your life these last few months. I'm offering you a haven. You and I are valuable assets to Dominion Intelligence, they won't want you dead," she explained. "You don't have to run anymore Sovereign. Stay with me and you'll be safe. I'll keep you safe. I'll be the one who takes care of you from now on."

"Why should I believe that? For all I know, I'll be locked up and just be used as a semen farm. For all you know, they'll keep you locked up as well. You don't think they'd just put us both under life support and keep us brain dead the rest of our lives?" asked Sovereign.

"Not me. I'm a member of Dominion Intelligence, so I'd be safe. As my husband, you would be too," said Rain Sight.

"Husband?!" shouted Sovereign. "Are you even listening to yourself?"

"I know what I'm saying Sovereign. I'm not thrilled about this either, but it's what's going to be asked of me!" she shouted. "I just think it would be a lot easier for both of us if you at least tried to make this work."

"But do you even care about me? Are you really willing to spend the rest of your life with someone just because you were ordered to? Someone you don't even care for at all?" asked Sovereign.

"Well... I think you're a really nice guy. I personally think you could potentially be a great father. I already like you, and I can definitely see myself coming to love you in time," she responded. "Can you say the same about me?" asked Rain Sight as she put her hoof on his thigh and gave him some puppy eyes.

Sovereign took a moment to think things through. Everything she had said about him and Sweetie Belle was still true, so nothing changed there. He did find Rain Sight very attractive, and he did like her a lot. But this was all just moving so fast. One day he was an unwilling house guest of sorts, then boyfriend, now he was expected to be a husband and father, all in one night.

But was it that bad of a fate? Yes he would be forced into a union he never asked for, but things could be worse. He could still be on the run, or be imprisoned again. The alternative was spending his life with a beautiful mare who he felt sure wanted to try to make things work between them. The more he thought about it, the more appealing the thought of life with Rain Sight was becoming, if only to avoid imprisonment and death for the crime of simply being born.

But what about their children? He would essentially be passing his problems on to them. "Rain Sight, can you really live with yourself knowing any children we have are just going to be sent off to fight and die for the Dominion?"

Rain Sights eye's filled with sadness at the thought of her children being taken away. "Even though I'm not yet a mother, I still didn't like the idea of any of my potential children being put in danger. But think about this Sovereign. If you had children in any subsector of the Koprulu sector, whether it be Dominion, Confederate, Consortium, Khalai or Vatican space, can you honestly tell me you can't imagine your children being sent off to war? Virtually every parent in this sector will see one of their children sent off to fight and die."

Her words did hit hard. Had he and Sweetie Belle escaped together and settled down in Consortium space, there was a strong possibility one or more of their children would still find themselves in a uniform of some sort. Probably for one of the dozens of mercenary outfits that subsector was known for.

Rain Sight continued. "At least here we know they would be getting the best training possible to help them survive. Dominion Intelligence suffers the least casualties compared to Marine Corps and the Armada. Would you rather see our sons and daughters in the infantry?"

She made a strong point again. "No, but will we ever see our sons and daughters at all?" he asked.

"I'm sure I could arrange something with Twilight. Perhaps I'd even get to take a direct role in their training," suggested Rain Sight. A voice began to enter her head. "Just think on this Sovereign. I'm going to make you something to eat alright?"

Rain Sight quickly put some clothing on and went into the kitchen. "What is it?" she thought.

The voice of Twilight Sparkle entered her head. "It's Sweetie Belle. She knows where you are. She's coming."


The room was deathly quite as Sovereign continued to lay still on his mattress. Zamara had fallen asleep in Sovereign's quarters, but an honor guard woke her up and convinced her to return to her chambers. No matter how many centuries passed, Zamara was still vexed by the limitations of her body. Time spent having to eat, sleep and excrete was time spent not helping one of the few living preservers in the Khala. Still, she knew she would be of no help to him without any sleep.

With Zamara gone, the room was empty. Seeker used the opportunity to make her way inside. Still invisible, she slowly crept towards Sovereign's bed. There she saw him, laying helplessly in his coma. "Sovereign... I'm so sorry" she thought to herself. "I'm going to make this right somehow, I promise. Then you'll never have to see me again."

Seeker had noticed that when Zamara was praying, she touched her horn to Sovereign's. Perhaps if she did the same, she could gain some insight into his condition. While it was unlikely Seeker could think of anything Zamara hadn't come up with, it was possible that there were some methods that Zamara simply wasn't willing to try. As a Dark Templar, it was up to Seeker to explore the paths no other Khalai would dare to tread.

Seeker kneeled her head down as her horn met with Sovereign's. Immediately she was assaulted by a rush of memories and forced back. The young mare had only touched his horn for a fraction of a second, yet it seemed like several minutes had gone by. Those were only surface memories. Seeker knew if she went deeper, she could risk damaging her mind as well. But considering the damage she had already done to Sovereign, some could call such a fate justice. After all, she had been the one who forced herself upon him. If anyone deserved to be in a coma, it was her.

Seeker took a deep breath, and again touched her horn against his. She once again felt the surge of surface memories assaulting her, though this time was more prepared for it. She began digging deeper into Sovereign's mind, as she did so, the flow of memories seemed to intensify. She had no idea what she was looking for, but she was determined not to leave until she found it. Then she sensed a familiar presence, deeper into his subconscious. She could still pull out now, but she had to keep going. Her mind had never felt so strained. She felt like a ship in a storm being torn apart by hurricane winds. Finally she had reached what seemed to be the eye of the storm, and the flow of memories stopped. The problem was that now she couldn't get out.

She looked around and found she was on some sort of moon perhaps? Maybe a mining platform? She couldn't tell, but it seems her mind had taken the form of her physical body. There was nothing around but miles and miles of cold hard rock, while up above she see nothing but eternal darkness.

"This place seems rather desolate. Where am I?" she thought to herself.

"This is the Khala," said familiar voice.

Seeker turned around to see Sovereign. She ran up to him and immediately embraced him. "I wish I could say it's good to see you too," he said.

Seeker was hurt by his words, but it was understandable. "He must still be upset about me trying to force myself upon him" she thought.

"No it's not that," he said reassuringly.

She couldn't believe it, he had read her mind. "I'm not connected with the Khala, how are you able to-" she began.

"This is the Khala. You're always connected in here," explained Sovereign.

"If this is the Khala, why does it look so... bland?" asked Seeker.

"I put it this way so you could better perceive it," replied Sovereign.

"Seems kind of dull. Why not just show me what it really looks like?" she asked.

"It's... a difficult thing to display in a form as limiting as sight. You'd have to be a preserver in order to see it the way I do. As you can tell from your earlier experience as you made entry, your mind was almost ripped to pieces and lost in the flow of memories when you attempted to see the Khala in its raw primal form," he replied. "Up until now, Zamara has been my only visitor, since she can pass through the Khala unscathed. She's been working hard on finding a way to pull me out of here. I can't seem to separate my memories from the ones I absorbed. This... eye of the storm is the one haven I have within my own mind at the moment. Zamara helped me create it before I was completely lost within the Khala. You however shouldn't be here."

"I know I shouldn't, but from what she had told me it was my fault you were stuck in here. I had to find a way to get you out," said Seeker.

"Instead you're now stuck in here with me," countered Sovereign. "That body of yours is a creation of my mind. And it's one that won't last more than a few hours. In time, you'll fade away and be absorbed into the Khala like everyone else eventually is."

"So... I'm going to die?" asked Seeker somewhat nervously.

"That is a matter of debate. You are currently without body, so arguably you are already dead. That flow of memories is simply where all Khalai are suppose to be when they separate from their bodies. As long as one preserver lives, all Khalai have a bridge to the next life. It's not too bad though. That feeling you had existing as pure energy, it's only a taste of the feeling you'll have when you get absorbed and become one with the Khala," explained Sovereign.

"I... see," said Seeker with a hint of dread in her voice. She accepted the fact she might not come out of this alive when she decided to enter, but now that it was staring her in the face, she found her courage starting to falter.

"You aren't ready to move on yet I see," said Sovereign. Seeker was about to respond, but Sovereign continued. "I can send you back this one time. But you must never return," he demanded.

"If you can send me back, why can't you go back?" asked Seeker.

"Bits and pieces of my mind are still flowing out there, mixed in with everyone else's memories. As long as I stay here, the rest of my mind is present, just not together. If I try to return to your plane of existence, all those pieces of my mind will be left behind," he said. "When you tried to merge, you started a mental decay as the memories I held released. The body standing before you is simply what was left of my mind when Zamara stopped the decay. There is probably not enough of me left to be anything more than a drooling simpleton should I return to your plane."

"How will you escape then?" asked Seeker.

"I have to disconnect from the Khala, but for a preserver to do so, that takes years or even decades of experience. Zamara has been entering this place every day to help further my training in that specific field. Unfortunately disconnecting from the Khala from within the Khala is easier said than done. This could take me years, decades, centuries, it might not even be possible at all."

"But if you did disconnect, would all of those memories subside? Would you be able to return to your body?" asked Seeker.

"They wouldn't subside. They'd still be there, I would just be able to once again discern my thoughts from all the memories I've absorbed," said Sovereign. "Just think of all of those memories as debris, and the Khala a storm that is throwing them into the air. Once I've disconnected, my mind will be calm, and I'll be able to easily pull back the pieces of my mind that had been lost."

"I see," said Seeker. "So, how do you plan on sending me back then?"

"I'm going to detach a tiny piece of the mind fragment I have left, and attach your mind to it. It should be able to pass through the Khala, and tow you alongside it," explained Sovereign.

"But your mind has already been heavily damaged!" argued Seeker. "You can't risk any further-" Seeker's body suddenly froze.

"Don't try to struggle. That isn't really your body remember? It's just a loaner I gave you. I hope to see you again under different circumstance. But please don't worry about me. I'll have to fix this myself. There is nothing you can do to help," said Sovereign.

But I'm the one who put you here! she thought to herself. Seeker's soul filled with sorrow knowing he was about to send her away. It could be centuries before she ever met him again, if ever at all. She knew there was nothing she could do to stop him from sending her back, she simply wanted to say good by one last time.

Sovereign smiled at her. "Good bye to you too Seeker. Until next time."

Remembering she was in the Khala, Seeker tried to form one last thought. "Sovereign I love-" before she could finish she found herself being thrown out of the Khala and back into her body. She quickly fell back and felt mentally exhausted from the ordeal.

She felt different though. There was something else within her. That piece of Sovereign's mind still lingered within her thoughts. His memories, his emotions, his deepest secrets. She felt somewhat guilty for prying, but this was the last piece of Sovereign she had to remember him by. Unless of course she counted the empty husk currently laying on the mattress.

She took a peek into that memory fragment to see what Sovereign truly felt for her. She found only disappointment. He saw her as a true and loyal friend. A sister who had grown up along side him to keep him from becoming lonely. Nothing more.

Seeker filled with some level of regret. She was happier before she knew how he truly felt about her. But that aside, she needed to help him. According to Sovereign, she needed to sever his connection to the Khala. She looked down at Sovereign's horn.


"Eye Glass you would probably see a lot better down here if you took off those sun glasses," suggested Karn.

"When Horatio Mane puts on his sun glasses, they don't come off until the case is over," replied Eye Glass.

"You're not Horatio Mane, and yes he does take them off," said Karn.

"Oh, so you do watch CSI Korhal," countered Eye Glass.

"My daughter was watching it. I was in the same room," explained Karn defensively. Karn continued to examine the hoof prints that seemed to disappear into a drain pipe. While most of the upper city was reconstructed after the extinction, the sewers seemed to have withstood the test of time. The Imperials left much of the old sewer system unchanged except where some adjustments were necessary, so drain pipes that lead to nowhere weren't uncommon. But whoever killed that zergling for some reason decided to go through this particular pipe.

"Are you really about to crawl into that thing?" asked Eye Glass.

"It's where the trail leads," said Karn. He was no stranger to traveling through sewers. It was a good way to move about unnoticed when he was in the Dark Order. Though he never did get used to the smell. Karn crawled into the filthy sewer pipe and made his way through the sewage.

Eye Glass sighed, covered his snout with one hoof, then made his way in behind Karn. When he got to the end, they encountered a steel grill that had its bars sawed off. "Whoever came here either already knew to bring a hacksaw, or he was carrying an HFB," said Karn.

"So now we're not dealing with a zerg, but with a potentially very well equipped stallion. If he has that kind of equipment, he is probably elite military trained as well. I know you said you could take care of a stray zergling, but this could be a very dangerous individual Karn. We really should be calling for back up," suggested Eye Glass.

Karn may have been proud, but he wasn't stupid enough to let his pride blind his reason. He wouldn't have survived as long as he had if he did. He knew Eye Glass was right about the potential danger of the situation. He wasn't the warrior he once was, and if this person really was some kind of highly trained rogue agent or mercenary, he would probably need help. "Eye Glass. I'm going to take a look inside. If I find the guy I'll keep an eye on him, but I won't try anything reckless. You get back up to the surface, find out what street we're under and call for back up."

"Don't get yourself killed Karn," said Eye Glass as he started crawling out the pipe.

Karn made his way over the sliced bars and continued through the pipe until he found a metal hatch that had been left open. It didn't seem to have any locking mechanism, and for some reason smelled like lemon. His target apparently just opened the door and walked right in. The hatch led to some sort of underground bunker. This was clearly a military complex at one point, though it obviously wasn't maintained at all. Dust and rust had overtaken much of the surface of all the equipment he was encountering. It's possible DI might not even know of its existence.

Karn decided it was time to turn invisible just in case his target was still here. He might not be in the same shape he was once in, but his age did bring him a stronger understanding of the void. Most young Dark Templar had to wear a special robe that also turned invisible when it came in contact with void energy. Bending the light reflected off ones own flesh to turn invisible was child's play, but bending the light of the clothing you were wearing was a bit more complex.

Karn however was experienced enough to render his entire attire invisible, and proceeded through the bunker hoping he would remain undetected. He still had to consider the possibility his target might have equipment to counter his stealth, and proceeded with caution.

As he continued through the bunker, he encountered more and more zerglings, all of them shot dead through the skull with only a single round. This person was clearly a trained marksman. The size of the bullet holes were also an indicator of something. Had they been gauss weapons, there would be nothing left of the zerglings' heads. No, this was small arms fire, perhaps only a pistol? Karn considered the possibility of a ghost's canister rifle, but if that were the case, the round would have shot straight through the zerglings' head and out the other end. These rounds were still lodged into their brains.

Karn eventually made his way to what may have been the entrance. It was another steel hatch that was also unlocked. Opening it revealed a set of stairs, which led to a wooden ceiling hatch that also reeked of lemons. He slowly lifted the top to take a peek at the surface. It was dark, and there was no one else around. Karn climbed out of the stairs and found himself in a familiar looking basement. Then he realized that this was his basement.

Karn panicked and made his way upstairs. Any notion he had of waiting for backup had left his mind. If his daughter was in any danger, he had to act now.

When Karn saw the rest of the house, it was riddled with bullet holes. Most of them were still small arms fire, no gauss weapons. A few of the bullet holes had shot through multiple walls. The fact the bullet holes were so small for such a powerful attack meant this was indeed done using a C-10 canister rile; a ghost had been here.

Karn searched frantically for any signs of his daughter, but no luck. In the living room however he found a pool of blood. It was still fresh and he noticed bits of grey fur that must have been shot off when the bullet made contact with the flesh. Either this was the attacker's fur, or it was Sovereign's.

He needed to call for help immediately. Karn removed his cell phone from his coat, but before he could dial any numbers, he felt a stinging sensation in his leg. He looked down to find he had been shot with a dart. Two more fired making their way into his flesh. It only took a few seconds before he passed out.

Chapter 31: Betrayal

View Online

Seeker stealthily made her way through the Templar archives, careful not to alert the guards. This was a special archives that held the precious memory crystals of the Nerazim, the now extinct Protoss tribes who had purposely severed their connection to the Khala. They did so with a form of self mutilation that involved severing their own psychic appendages. While Seeker herself rarely ever joined with the Khala, the idea of permanently severing her link was unsettling. Especially if it involved self mutilation.

The unicorn equivalent would be to destroy a segment of the brain located right below the unicorns horn. One means was to perform a very complex and dangerous lobotomy. The other was simpler, though did more than just sever the link. By using a warp blade to sever the horn, it destroyed the magical essence in the horn, as well as the essence in the brain that allowed the user to control their magic. While the lobotomy was more complex, it would allow the patient to continue using their magic. The warp blade would completely destroy any magical ability they had. But when Seeker looked into Sovereign's mind, she saw what both Sovereign and Zamara already knew, that his situation was next to hopeless.

In all likeliness, it was impossible for disconnect from the Khala from within. Even Zamara with all of her life times of experience couldn't do it, because it had never been needed to be done before. That only made Seeker feel that much worse, because she was now the first idiot in history to incapacitate the same Preserver she had sworn to protect. What she had done was unforgivable, and what she was planning on doing could be just as bad. But Seeker also knew there was no other way.

She could either let Zamara continue grieving over the loss of Sovereign when she should be leading their people, continue letting Sovereign exist in isolation for all eternity while his body grows weak from inactivity, or she could do what no one else was willing to do. That was her role as a Dark Templar after all. It was her lot in life to be hated by all, even by the one she cared for the most.

But if she was going to once again hurt Sovereign, for what she was sure would be the last time, as she had no intention of ever coming near him ever again, she needed to make sure he was prepared. Void magic didn't require the use of unicorn magic to learn. Anyone with any understanding of basic magic could learn and master it. Unfortunately it took Seeker a lifetime to learn, and she couldn't imagine Sovereign learning it in a day. At least not through normal means.

Having made her way past all of the guards, she reached the chamber containing her prize. Seeker had taken Sovereign's amulet off of his body, as it acted as a keycard of sorts to the archive. She put it in front of the scanner which announced, Identity, Sovereign Grey Horn. Status Preserver. Full access granted. The doors opened as Seeker entered the archives and closed the door behind her.

Security was sloppy. If it were up to Seeker, she would have removed all of Sovereign's access clearance. Perhaps Zamara was just trying desperately to convince herself such steps were premature, that he might still come out of his coma. The more she thought about it, the more she realized just how much damage she had done, not only to Sovereign, but to Zamara's mental state, and by extension, to the Khala as a whole. She was a mother and mentor grieving the loss of her son right now, and clearly in no state to be the leader her people needed her to be.

Seeker further filled with guilt knowing that her actions would only hurt Sovereign and Zamara that much further. But in the long run it would be alright. While disfigured, Sovereign would at least be awake again. And Sovereign and Zamara would have someone to cast their blames on. Seeker knew when she was done, exile awaited. She would be dehorned, and thrown to the wolves. More than likely she would be left in one of the worst worlds of Consortium space. There she would be either sold into slavery, raped, killed, or all three, but it was justice and she knew it.

Now within the forbidden chamber, she could see a library of decaying memory crystals belonging to the Nerazim. With even one of these crystals, Sovereign would be able to absorb a lifetime of knowledge from a Dark Templar. Normally completely absorbing a single crystal took months, and there were tens of thousands of these. Only preservers had the right, or the training, to properly absorb one. Once started, a preserver was expected to focus on that crystal for months at a time, never leaving the archive to make sure he could completely absorb the knowledge. It was vital he didn't stop, because once activated, the crystal would start to decay.

Fortunately, new advancements allowed for production of crystals that didn't decay, but these crystals were from a different era. There were only thirteen living preservers at the moment, and only twelve of them were active thanks to Seeker, so naturally they weren't going to finish absorbing these devices anytime soon. Tragically most of these crystals would eventually decay on their own over the next few centuries, most before any of their knowledge could be claimed.

The void wouldn't be the same as the Khala's light, but at least by using the void, Sovereign wouldn't be a complete cripple. Since he would only have a few minutes, Sovereign wouldn't be able to completely absorb all of the memories. He would attain enough knowledge of the void to properly use it, but that would be it. It would take months or years of experience for him to master it on his own. The more personal details of the Nerazims life would most likely be lost in the back of his head, too damaged and fractured to recover.

So many crystals, they'll probably never notice if I borrow just one right? At least not immediately, she thought to herself. As long as she put it back before anyone noticed it was gone, she should be in the clear. With the rapid decay, it would most likely decay completely before anyone ever picked it up and noticed it had been tampered with.

Seeker quickly wrapped one of the crystals in a thick cloth, and made her way out of the archive back to the isolated Nexus. She was careful not to touch the device with her bare hooves. As a Dark Templar, she had used these crystals to store her own memories, and knew that touching them with bare flesh would activate it.

As much as she hated doing so, she was going to have to hurt Sovereign and Zamara one last time.


Sovereign was rather confused by Rain Sights sudden disappearance. "Rain!" he shouted as he made his way down stairs. He received no response as he entered the kitchen to find it empty. She said she was going to make me something to eat but... Sovereign paused as he heard a voice coming from behind. A voice he never expected to hear ever again.

"Sovereign! My stallion, my angel, my love. I've been looking all over for you."

Sovereign turned around to find Sweetie Belle staring at him. She smiled innocently as her head tilted to the right. "How rude, I don't even get a, "So nice to see you again Sweetie?" I thought I had turned you into a gentleman."

Sovereign noticed she was in her ghost suit. He hadn't seen her wear that thing once since she had left the academy. "Sweetie Belle, you shouldn't be here. Why haven't you left Korhal yet?" he asked.

"Without my sweet beloved? Sovereign how could you even ask me something like that?" countered Sweetie Belle. "You know as well as I do that there was no way I was leaving without my boyfriend. I was so worried about you. But now that I see you, it seems my worries were misplaced. You don't have any chains on you. You aren't in a cell. You've been well fed and taken care of apparently. In fact, I don't see anything keeping you from simply walking out that door, and searching for the mare you gave your heart to. You know, that same mare that didn't want to get close because she was afraid someone would be hurt. That same mare that despite her initial feelings allowed herself to herself open up to you. That mare who allowed herself to get close to you because you assured her you wouldn't break her heart?"

"Sweetie I-"

"So Sovereign, why haven't you been looking for me?" Sweetie Belle finally asked.

Sovereign noticed she didn't have her rifle, which did bring some comfort. He didn't want her to find out like this. In fact, this conversation was never even suppose to happen. She was suppose to think he was dead. Finally, he spoke. "Sweetie, you know I love you. And I don't ever want to do anything to hurt you."

Tears began to form around Sweetie Belle's eyes. She waited patiently for what she hoped would be a good explanation.

Sovereign continued. "But-"

Why is he saying but?! No Sovereign, please don't do this!

"I just don't think we should see each other anymore. I just keep getting in trouble and holding you back. You would be much happier if I wasn't around to drag you down anymore," he finished.

"That's the best you can come up with?" she asked in a soft cracked voice that Sovereign could barely hear. "I was hoping you could at least explain yourself. Not feed me this crap!" she shouted.

"Sweetie I'm not lying. I really think it would be what's best for you," he insisted.

Sweetie Belle used her magic to pull her duffle bag into sight. The bag opened and something started to make its way out. It was too small to be her rifle, but she had other weapons, and that gave Sovereign cause for worry. Instead of a weapon, an envelope was revealed. The envelope opened, and she spilled pictures on the floor. Pictures of Sovereign and Rain Sight having sex from just a few hours ago.

Who took these pictures?! he thought to himself. Of course, Twilight. First she makes me sleep with her, then she takes pictures of it. In his rather nervous state, Sovereign had forgotten to shield his mind against any intrusions.

"It was Twilight!?" asked Sweetie Belle excitedly. "So... you didn't do this because you wanted to... she forced you into it right?" she asked optimistically.

"Yeah," answered Sovereign. He was telling the truth, and Sweetie Belle didn't sense an ounce of guilt.

"So that's why you didn't try to find me" she continued. "It's not because you were cheating on me. It's because you were just ashamed. But it wasn't your fault. You were under mind control the whole time. It's not like you were planning on staying that mare right?"

"Yeah... the whole time..." lied Sovereign.

Sweetie Belle didn't need to read his mind to tell that was a lie. "Sovereign... she took A LOT of pictures. How long into were you mind controlled for?" asked Sweetie Belle.

"Almost the entire time!" he replied quickly. She simply glared at him. "About the first ten seconds." Poor Sovereign had no idea he was under the influence of an aphrodisiac the entire time.

Tears began to form and fall from Sweetie Belle's eyes. "Tell me... were you going to stay with her?" she asked.

Sovereign tried to approach her to calm her down. Before he could get close, she yelled. "Were you going to stay with her?!"

At this point in the conversation, Sovereign had put up his mental barriers. It was a good thing too, because he was felt himself get assaulted with a rage induced mental attack. The attack threatened to drive him to insanity had he not blocked it out. "Yes," he finally answered.

Sovereign's heart broke as Sweetie Belle began to cry even harder now. "Sweetie Belle, please understand. It's not because I don't love you."

"Stop..." she managed to say as she ceased her sobbing, though the tears did continue. "I wish things could have ended differently between us Sovereign." Sovereign noticed the drawers and covers in the kitchen began to open up, and six pistols floated in the air around him. "You're right, it's time we started seeing other people."


There he lay, perfectly still. To anyone unaware of the forces at work, they would think he was simply sleeping right now. Though in a few days, he would probably be hooked up to a feeding tube, and someone would be brought in to help him wipe whenever he excreted. Zamara would probably do just about anything to help keep him alive.

Zamara meant well, but she was going about it in the wrong way. But both her and Sovereign knew the situation was hopeless. Zamara simply wasn't the person to be making this decision. It was essentially asking a mother to pull the plug on her son, knowing he still had a tiny fragment of a chance of coming out of his coma. Seeker would have to do this dark favor for the both of them.

Her blade extended, and she held it near Sovereign's horn. Seeker took a deep breath and prayed.


Sovereign continued to meditate in his purgatory. Each night he did feel tempted to simply detach himself from this prison that Zamara had helped him to construct. He could then simply let his mind fade away, and let himself be absorbed into the Khala. But that wasn't an option. He was a preserver, things were expected of him. His people needed him. Zamara needed him... Seeker needed him. That mare had done more to help him keep his sanity in his first year as an active preserver than anyone else had. She had also been the one who stayed with him during an otherwise lonely childhood. She wanted to see him again, and if he just let himself fade away, all of her dedication would have been for nothing.

He closed his eyes and again concentrated. He had no idea if he was making any progress at all, but his will to survive urged him to push on and escape from his mental cell. Something seemed different this time however. He could feel the memories slowing down. As they did, he was having a much easier time sensing his own mental fragments. He couldn't believe it, he was doing it, he was detaching from the Khala! Sovereign filled with excitement as the flow of memories calmed, and piece by piece he began to recover the fragments of his mind.

He had been trapped here for weeks now, but soon he would once again be able to walk the plains of Aiur, to see his mentor with his own eyes, instead of just a mental projection. To hold hooves with Seeker, and celebrate by taking her to dinner and a show. Not only that, but his time spent within the Khala had helped him gain a better understanding of it. He would have much more control over his abilities after he escaped.

As he finally finished absorbing his mental fragments, he again tried to reconnect to the Khala. Something was wrong, he could no longer sense the Khala's embrace, its light had dissipated. Sovereign felt a burning sensation coming from within. It was getting hotter, the pain unbearable. He had never experienced true pain before, his powerful connection to the Khala always helped him block it out.

Sovereign finally opened his eyes, and tried to shout, but a set of hooves covered his snout. For some reason he felt empty inside! Everything felt so cold now. It was all so quiet.

"Sovereign, please calm down!" said a familiar voice.

Sovereign closed his eyes and focused. He wasn't alone. His connection to the Khala had been severed, but he still had all the memories of the Khala locked away in his head. He called upon the memories of thousands of dead Khalai that came before him to give him strength during this time, or at least company. He was able to hear their voices now. While not as comforting as that of the Khala, it would have to be enough. As he calmed down, the hooves around his snout released. He turned around to see a tear filled Seeker looking at him.

"Seeker... what did you do to me?" he asked in an angry whisper.

She didn't say a word. She simply used her void magic to levitate a severed grey horn in front of him. "No... no Seeker please no..."

"It was the only way," she finally said. "Sovereign you were trapped. I couldn't just leave you-"

"I could have found a way! I'm a Preserver. Our people needed me! Now I'm... nothing. What am I now?! What good can I do anyone!?" he asked in a voice filled with sadness and realization. Tears now began to form in his eyes as he felt his self worth disappear. "I'm useless now."

Seeker wrapped her hooves around her beloved. "You aren't worthless Sovereign. If you weren't worth something to me, do you think I would have done this? I know you probably hate-"

"Hate?! That doesn't even begin to describe it!" said Sovereign fiercely.

Seeker expected that. She had no illusions that things would ever be the same between them ever again. "-but... I did bring this for you," she said revealing a memory crystal. "It's not the Khala, but it will allow you to once again use magic, if only of a different variety."

Sovereign knocked the crystal out of her hands. The second his flesh touched the crystal, a flash of all the memories held within entered his mind at once. But due to his brief contact, they memories couldn't properly imbed themselves, and quickly fragmented in the back of his mind. "Was this your plan Seeker? We could both be Dark Templar, so we could be both be hated together? I suppose it didn't matter to you did it? As long as you were happy, that's all that was important."

That was something Seeker wasn't prepared for. "Sovereign I swear that's not what I intended at all. I only did it because I knew there was no other choice. It was my fault you were stuck in there, and I wasn't about to just let you rot for all eternity. You know as well as I do that there was no way you were ever going to escape."

Sovereign calmed down. He thought on her words and realized she was speaking the truth. He wasn't going to escape that place. If even Zamara with her thousands of years of experience didn't know a means of escape, what hope did he have? "You're right... I'm sorry."

"You don't have anything to be sorry about. I'm the one who did this to you remember?" said Seeker. "I'm going to let Zamara know now. You won't be the only one without a horn tonight." She began to walk towards the exit. Sovereign didn't try to stop her.


Zamara could not believe what she had just been told. This stupid, incompetent, useless mare had once again found a way to take a worst case scenario, and somehow make that even worse. The only useful thing she'd done for anyone so far was finally deciding to turn herself in so she could rid the Khala of her stupidity once and for all. If Zamara were a void user, she'd probably have severed her horn then and there.

"I did what I had to do Supreme Matriarch. There was no other way," explained Seeker. "I'm willing to except my exile." She had already told Zamara about her intrusion into Sovereign's mind, and his dehorning. Though she did not bring up the stolen memory crystal. That detail seemed minor enough.

Zamara rubbed her hoof between her eyes in frustration. "Seeker... I've been trying very hard to be patient with you. But every time I show the slightest bit of leniency, you always find a way to make me regret it," said an irritated Zamara doing her best not to show her rising temper.

Before the conversation could go on any further, one of the Templar entered Zamara's chambers with a message. "Supreme Matriarch. I regret to inform Sovereign is nowhere to be found. We've been searching the isolated nexus high and low, and are certain he has made an escape."

Zamara's began to tremble in anger. She took a deep breath before answering. "Send search parties for him. Find him and retrieve him. He is not to be harmed," she said as calmly as possible. The guard gave a salute and left the chambers.

Seeker looked up towards the still shaking Zamara and began a sentence, "Supreme Matriarch I-"

Before she could finish the sentence, Zamara ran at her, place her forward hooves around Seeker's horn, and unleashed a concentrated burst of psionic energy, shattering Seeker's horn to pieces. The young mare fell to the ground screaming in agony as blood trickled down her face.

Finally Zamara spoke. "That is what Sovereign is feeling right now! Yours will grow back, his won't. Right now he is wandering about, cut off from the Khala, alone and afraid Seeker. He has no idea what he is suppose to do with his life anymore because of you!"

Seeker continued to roll around in agony, covering her bleeding horn, and doing her best to suppress her screams.

Zamara looked down at the sight. She immediately regretted what she had done. Even if only a temporary disfigurement, she should not have lashed out the way she had. She was the Supreme Matriarch of the New Khala, and was expected to conduct herself as such. She reached down and cauterized the wound with a small amount of lightning, then helped the mare to her feet. "I'm sorry Seeker," she began. "It was wrong of me to strike you. I've been very stressed lately, but it was no excuse."

Some tears were still running down Seeker's blood soaked face due to the extreme pain she was in. "It's... alright... I... deserved that..." replied a still trembling Seeker.

"I need to find Sovereign," said Zamara. "I'm sending the Dark Order to find him and bring him back unharmed. You're to report to medical and get some rest, is that understood?" asked Zamara.

"Yes... Supreme... Matriarch..." replied Seeker still holding her shattered horn stump. Seeker began to wobble her way out of the room to reach medical. As vicious as Zamara's attack might have been, it may have also spared her from exile. A grace she still wasn't certain she deserved. Regardless, Sovereign needed to be found. She knew the preserver... former preserver better than anyone else. If anyone could track him, it would be her.

Though the more she thought about it, the more she questioned how far Sovereign could have possibly gotten with a severed horn. She never imagined how disorienting it would be to walk without hers. But now that she knew what it felt like, she only felt that much worse for Sovereign. In a month or two, hers would grow back. Sovereign however had been permanently disfigured by her warp blade. If anything, he might not be to hard to find.


Sovereign stood nervously as he the six pistols floated around him. Then at the edge of his eye, he saw the sight of a trigger squeezing. Sovereign jumped out of the way as the bullet narrowly missed him, then rolled as three more went off, all coming just as close.

"I would have given everything up for you Sovereign!" shouted Sweetie Belle as the bullets continued to fly. Sovereign wasn't sure if he should be grateful of concerned that all the weapons were silenced. On one hand, they probably weren't going to attract the attention of K-sec anytime soon, so at least he wouldn't be arrested due to the sound of gun fire. On the other hand, they weren't going to attract the attention of K-sec anytime soon, so this domestic dispute could go on for a while, and he wasn't certain how long he could go on dodging bullets.

Sovereign managed to get out of the kitchen and get behind the walls of the living room. He was only in his underwear, which in hindsight probably wasn't helping the situation. He quickly undressed himself and turned invisible. A bullet smashed right through the wall and into a cabinet in the living room, knocking over a series of expensive looking plates, cups and bowls. There was no way a pistol could have done that, so apparently she had brought her rifle after all.

"Sovereign! Please come out honey," pleaded Sweetie Belle. "I just want to talk things through with you."

"Oh thank the Khala," said Sovereign revealing himself, "So about the thing with Rain Sight." Sweetie quickly ran around the corner with her rifle floating in front of her, now fixed on him. He still hadn't quite gotten it through his head that he shouldn't believe a thing Sweetie Belle said at the moment. Sovereign ducked just in time as the bullet flew over head. Damn it! She lied to me! Why does every mare always lie to me?! he thought as he turned around see two of the floating pistols were now in front of him. If he had his warp blade with him, he would have tried to slice them in half, but at the moment he was unarmed. He teleported out of the way just as the pistols fired, and Sweetie Belle's rifle sent a round through the floor into the basement.

Sweetie Belle lowered her goggles in search of her hidden lover. "Sovereign honey. I've been thinking, maybe I'm overreacting a bit," she said in an apologetic tone.

Sovereign threw a cup into the air only to have it shatter to pieces as a pistol went off. Nope. She is still insane, he thought to himself.

"Sovereign, we have to move past this. I'm willing to try again, but we can't make it work if you don't come out first," she suggested. She received no reply from Sovereign, and her goggles weren't picking up any void shadows. Apparently she had trained him well. The old Sovereign would have left his invisibility on like an idiot, and given himself away. It seems he turned it off as soon as he was out of sight. "Honey, I trusted you in spite of all that had happened. I think it's only fair if you trusted me for a moment."

Sweetie Belle saw a piece of grey tail sticking out from behind a wall. She opened fire into the wall, shooting three rounds. Two of his pistols moved ahead of her, as she turned the corner. She slowly snuck up on what she thought was Sovereign only to find it was a mop. She quickly turned around to see Sovereign had snuck up on her.

Sovereign quickly tapped his hoof on Sweetie Belle's horn, sending a shock wave of void energy into her brain. That would have knocked an ordinary pony unconscious, but she had received training in resisting mental attacks. Fortunately it did temporarily shut down her powers, and the pistols and rifle fell to the ground.

Sweetie Belle quickly knocked his hoof away from her horn, then tried to strike him in the face. Sovereign was quick to dodge, grabbed her extended hoof and swung her over head in hopes of slamming her into the ground. Sweetie Belle however did not let go of his hoof when the tried to launch her, and countered by landing gracefully, then rolling to her side, twisting Sovereign's hoof, then forcing him to the ground instead. Sweetie Belle got back up, and tried to deliver an axe-kick like stomp to his head. Sovereign teleported out of the way just in time, as her hoof smashed an impressive sized crater into the flooring. An attack like that was obviously backed up by psychic force, meaning her powers were once again active.

Sovereign still wasn't sure what to do about the situation. He certainly didn't want to hurt Sweetie Belle. After all, he was the one who drove her to this state. He also knew for a fact that Sweetie Belle was certainly trained well enough to kill him if she wanted too. That's when he had a sudden realization.

Sovereign continued running and teleporting, while dodging more salvos of bullets. As he did so, he noticed just how close the bullets were landing to him. Many of them were actually grazing his fur, There is no way someone could land those many round that close and not hit him once. She was missing on purpose. Sovereign remembered sensing her rage from earlier, so in her mind, she probably at least thought she wanted him dead. Though there was a good chance that subconsciously, she wasn't quite ready to kill him yet. He also remembered something else about that attack, and how it would have driven him to insanity had he not had his mental barriers up. Had she been in this state the entire time? Perhaps even prior to showing up?

Sovereign used his magic to turn on the living room TV which, thank the Khala, was one of the few things that didn't have bullet holes yet. He turned it on and changed it to the local news, then said, "Sweetie Belle you win!"

Sweetie Belle turned towards his voice and fixed her weapons on him preparing to fire, but for some reason still couldn't quite pull the triggers. The TV began to catch her attention as the news reported hundreds of Imperials had been killed in a wave of uncontrollable violence. It had been described as the most atrocious act of psychic terrorism Korhal had ever suffered. The barrels of Sweetie Belle's weapons slowly lowered as she saw all of the dead and insane Imperials on the TV screen. The mothers crying over the loss of their children was especially to much to bare.

"Twilight did it," she said softly as a tear ran its way down her cheek. "She turned me into a killer. That was her intention the whole time... I did that." The weapons fell to ground as Sweetie Belle dropped to her knees. "I'm a murderer!" she cried.

Despite the lovers quarrel they had just had, Sovereign still couldn't stand the sight of Sweetie Belle being brought to tears. "It wasn't your fault," said Sovereign. "Twilight-"

"Showed me some pictures!" shouted Sweetie Belle. "That's all she did. I'm the one who did... this." she said while pointing a hoof to the TV screen.

"Sweetie Belle... I'm the one who hurt you," said Sovereign as he wrapped a hoof around her. "I'm the reason you lost control. If you want to blame someone, you can blame me. Everything you said was true. On the bus you said you didn't want to be in a relationship because you knew someone would get hurt. I'm the idiot who kept pushing it. I should have listened to you."

Sweetie Belle wiped a tear from her eye. She still felt terrible for what she had done to those people, but Sovereign's hooves wrapped around her helped to clam her down. "Sovereign. Do you still love me?" she asked.

Sovereign wanted to say no. That certainly would have been in both of their best interest. But he still hadn't quite grasped the concept of lying yet. Or perhaps he had, and he just couldn't bring himself to lie to her?

Sweetie Belle smiled. She knew what the silence meant. "You aren't wrong when you say things would be easier on both of us if we just didn't ever see each other again. But you said something else on the bus as well. You told me that if I didn't want to be with you, you would understand and would never bring it up again. But you also said that it had to be because I didn't love you, not because I thought it would just be easier on you if we weren't together. Well I did love you, so I did decide to try to make things work, even though I knew it would be difficult. Now I have to ask you the same thing Sovereign. If you don't think we should be together, I'll never bother you again. But it has to be because you don't love me. Not because you think it'll be easier on me."

Sovereign throat began to swell as he prepared to answer her question.

Sweetie Belle gazed into his eyes and again asked. "So do you still love me?"

Sovereign knew what he wanted to tell her, he knew what he should tell her, but instead he said, "I do."

A tear faced Sweetie Belle wrapped her hooves around him once again. "I knew you did! That's why this is going to be so much easier now," said Sweetie Belle as she levitated one of the pistols behind Sovereign.

"What's going to be so much easier now?" he asked. Then he heard the sound of a pistol going off right as the bullet pierced his flesh.


Rainbow Dash and Scootaloo had finally arrived at the rendezvous point. Scootaloo used her goggles to zoom in on a distant contrail, and saw a small shuttle was now approaching. She could hardly wait. Then it stopped and turned around. "It's leaving!" she said. "Why is it leaving?!"

"Because I told it to," answered Rainbow Dash.

"What? Why?!" shouted Scootaloo.

"Squirt, I can't risk you killing the person on board," explained Rainbow Dash. "They'll turn around again, they're just waiting for me to give the go ahead."

"Then give the go ahead!" shouted Scootaloo now pointing a pistol towards her.

Rainbow Dash just shook her head. Originally the only thing she cared about was getting back to Consortium space alive. While she may have come to like Apple Bloom, she certainly had no intention of risking her sisters future for her sake. But with Twilight's recent orders, Apple Bloom and Jet's Streams fate was now intertwined. Either they both survived, or neither of them did. "I can't do that yet squirt. Not until you hand over your weapons, and get out of your armor," she replied.

"You're trying to protect this bastard aren't you? You told me you don't care if he lives or dies!" shouted Scootaloo. "Why do you care all of a sudden?"

"Because I need HER help with another mission. If I don't come through, my little sister is going to pay," answered Rainbow Dash. "I can't let you jeopardize my sisters safety. And believe me, you might want to think things through before you kill the mare who helped you escape."

"That mare you are referring to killed my father! You expect me to just let her walk away after that?" asked Scootaloo.

Rainbow Dash sighed. She was considering telling Scootaloo about Apple Bloom, but she also feared that if she found out right now, she might do something irrational. Having just lost her father, it wasn't to hard to imagine Scootaloo wasn't in a sound state of mind at the moment. Odds were that Apple Bloom would not be willing to help her further if anything happened to Scootaloo, even if Scootaloo was in the mood to kill her. It would be much easier to deal with her if she were unarmed. "Just hand over your weapons and undress. Once I have what I need from her, you can do whatever you want. Hell, I'll even let you kill me if that's what you want. But my sister has nothing to do with this. I'm not going to let you get her killed."

Scootaloo and Rainbow Dash stared down one another for several seconds. Finally Scootaloo lowered her weapon. "Alright. But remember what you said. As soon as you have what you want from her, she's mine." Rainbow Dash nodded in agreement.

Scootaloo handed over her weapon and began taking off her armor. Fortunately she still wore her orange prisoner suit underneath, so she wasn't completely naked. In the distance she could finally see the shuttle once again on an approach. The shuttle came in smoothly and began its landing. Even though she was unarmed, Scootaloo still couldn't wait to meet her mysterious benefactor, if only for the sake of quelling her curiosity.

As the docking bay doors opened, they were only met by a lone pilot. Scootaloo couldn't believe it, it was her! Or at least a clone of her. Scootaloo knew she had clones from what her father had told her, but she wasn't expecting to meet any of them. This clone seemed a year or two younger than Scootaloo, which made sense if her parents waited a while before handing over her genetic material. The clone quickly ran to Rainbow Dash and embraced her in a passionate hug. "So glad to see you again sis!" she yelled as she squeezed tight. "I can't believe it, we're both finally free again!"

Rainbow Dash closed her eyes and returned the hug. She did her best to hide her sadness about the grim truth of her little sisters freedom. But now wasn't the time for that. This was their moment, and she wasn't going to let Twilight ruin it. "It's good to see you again squirt," replied Rainbow Dash.

Squirt? Is that why she's been helping me? Because I look like her sister? Thought Scootaloo.

The clone released her sister and approached Scootaloo. "Hi..." she said somewhat nervously. "Umm... I'm Jet Stream... I guess... I'm your.."

"Clone," interrupted Scootaloo.

Jet Stream frowned in disappointment while Rainbow Dash gave a disapproving glare. I was hoping sister, she thought to herself. "Yeah..." said Jet Stream. "I'm your clone."

Scootaloo didn't bother introducing herself to her double. If that was Rainbow Dash's "sister," if you could even call a clone your sister, then that meant that her benefactor was still in the ship. It was time to meet face to face.

Chapter 32: What Could Have Been

View Online

Seeker quietly made her way out of the memory crystal vault, having already replaced the stolen crystal before anyone noticed. With most of the guard on a man hunt for Sovereign, security was particularly lax at the moment. It was a good thing too, because Seeker wasn’t at her best right now. Her shattered horn had caused a minor loss of balance and focus. She may as well get used to it. It wouldn’t be long before the rest of her peers decided to make the loss permanent.

With that loose end taken care of, Seeker had to think of where she could find Sovereign. She started trying to see things from his perspective to give her a better idea of where to search. I never knew my parents, so it’s unlikely I’d know where they live. I’ve only have about one year of experience outside of the isolated nexus. I only ever went out when accompanied by my lovely Shadow, and that was usually to a theater, or music hall, or museum, or occasionally a nice restaurant, so I wouldn’t know how to go to find safe passage off world. That means he’s probably still on Aiur. No wait, he’s a Preserver. That means he knows every square inch of Aiur by memory, even if he hasn’t seen it himself. But he also relied entirely on the Khala, so without it he’s as helpless as a lost school colt. Realization finally struck. He also has the memories of a certain Dark Templar! Which means if he did find access to a warp gate before the alert went out, there is one place above all else he would likely go…


Sovereign was still getting used to his newly acquired void magic. Staying invisible required a bit of concentration, and he had no idea how to turn his clothing invisible. His white and gold robes would have given him away as a preserver anyway, which would have drawn too much attention, so he had to get rid of them back on Aiur. He was wearing nothing but his bare fur, and a viel of bent light when he had first arrived on this world. Fortunately he managed to acquire clothing from a shop to help him fit in.

It was moments like this he was glad his people didn’t use currency. He kept his severed horn covered to avoid drawing attention since severed horns were the mark of an exile after all. It wasn’t hard to hide since many ponies on this desert planet preferred thick robe like garments complete with hoods and face masks.

Shakuras was a strange world. It seemed to always be dark outside, with purple streaks of light across the sky. One side of the planet that was a constant day which was too hot for ponies to survive on, and the other side of the planet was a constant night that was too cold. The planets population mostly stayed in an area between the two halves that was in a state of perpetual twilight, which could be identified by the purple streaks of light up above. Abandoned protoss ruins suggested that the protoss were adapted to survive on either side of the world, but pony physiology wasn’t nearly as resilient. The fact the primary source of vegetation on this mostly desert world were greenhouses meant the sustainable population was very limited.

The world had very little strategic interest to the ponies, but it did hold a place of cultural importance. This world was once the capital of the Protoss Empire after Aiur fell, so many remnants of protoss culture and technology could be found here at one point. After the archeological value dried up, the planets population became rather sparse, though many members of the Dark Order do make an occasional pilgrimage.

The only real industry was an orbital drive yard used to produce vessels for the Golden Armada. While it once served a key role during the Khalai rebellion in secretly producing ships, Shakuras limited resources prevented it from remaining a strong industrial center as the New Khala grew in power and territory.

Sovereign was at the planet's capital and only city, the city of Talematros. It was hardly a grand city, but that might serve to his advantage. He had no clue if the others knew he had made contact with a Dark Templar memory crystal, but if they didn’t, then they’d have no reason to believe he would ever come here.

Sovereign had been here for a day now, and he wasn’t quite sure what he was supposed to do with himself. What was a Preserver without a horn after all? As if fate were adding insult to injury, a rather revolting cutie mark had finally made his appearance, which was a set of broken shackles. What the hell does that even mean? he thought to himself. If it meant he was free of his responsibilities as a Preserver, then fate had to have been playing some kind of sick joke on him. This was the last thing he ever wanted.

The locals would also be getting suspicious soon if he didn’t find a job. While the Khalai didn’t use currency, everyone was expected to pull their own weight. The drive yards weren’t an option because they kept too many records. He needed something more off the charts. The greenhouses could always use an extra set of hooves, and they probably didn’t get too many visitors. He concluded that was the best option if he planned to stay off the radar.

He wasn’t really certain why he came to this world. Something was telling him to come here however. It wasn’t his own memories, or even those of the memory crystals, as they were too fragmented to make out. It might have been one of the memories he had absorbed as a Preserver, but those usually weren’t this prevalent. Whatever the source, something was urging him towards the desert. He gathered what supplies he could carry, and began what may very well had been a death march. He followed the road into the seemingly endless sands and didn’t look back.


Seeker wasn’t too pleased to be on Shakuras again. Her life on Aiur had made her used to the temperate weather. While Aiur did have its share of deserts, jungles, plains and just about every other kind of terrain, she had stuck to the green temperate regions of Antioch.

She wore her typical black robes, hood and face cover. On most worlds, this was the sign of a Dark Templar, but here it was the common attire.

Sovereign had a good head start on her. After the alert went out, many warp gates went into a lock down, preventing anyone from entering or leaving the planet. Since Shakuras wasn’t the most vital of words, it was one of the first to have its gateway lockdown lifted. Despite his significant head start, Sovereign probably didn’t know where to go on this world other than the place suggested by his newly acquired memories. Seeker felt confident she would find him there.

All she needed was a ride.

Seeker made her way over a dealer who would be able to provide her with a vehicle. A stallion made her way over to assist her.

“Can I be of assistance young lady?” asked the blue stallion.

“I require transportation. It doesn’t have to be anything luxurious, it just need to be able to hold two ponies,” replied Seeker.

The stallion noticed she wasn’t connected to the Khala, then realized she must have been with the Dark Order. He immediately wanted this mare gone, so he tried using the typical bureaucratic defense. “I’m sorry, but we can only give a vehicle to those with a work permit that shows they require one to reach their place of occupation. If you can’t provide one, then I’m afraid I can’t be of assistance.”

Seeker presented and ignited her warp blade immediately. “Proof of occupation as you requested, and I need it to reach my work place. Refuse my request, and you’ll be interfering with official Dark Order business,” lied Seeker.

The stallion didn’t trust the Dark Order as far as he could throw them, and he certainly didn’t want another troublesome Dark Templar showing up. Ultimately he decided the fastest way to get rid of the mare was simple to give her what she wanted. “Very well, come with me.”

The stallion presented her with a dune runner. A fast hover bike that could safely seat two ponies. Seeker could have pushed for something larger, in the event Sovereign needed to be taken back by force, but she also knew pushing this pony could have consequences. He might decide to argue his case to the Templar, which would only reveal that she wasn’t actually on Dark Order business. “This will do, I should be able to bring it back in one piece,” said Seeker.

The stallion didn’t respond. He presented her with the keys, and let her go. With her transportation secured, she made her way out into the desert.


Sovereign had no idea how long he’d been on the march for. It seemed like only a day, but with the perpetual twilight, it was impossible to tell. The ruins did seem familiar to him, as did this road, as did the greenhouse up ahead. He was too tired and thirsty to care about the fact he was about to ask a complete stranger for food, a place to stay and perhaps a job. His water had run out some time ago, so it wasn’t like he had much of a choice.

Sovereign approached green house’s door and rang the bell. He was greeted by earth pony. She was a cyan mare, with a dark blue mane, and purple eyes. The older earth pony examined the young stallion who panting very heavily. “Did you come out here on foot?!” she asked somewhat panicked. Sovereign looked like he was about to pass out. “Come inside, we’ll get you some water.”

“Thank… you…” replied Sovereign. He entered the dome and was relieved to be greeted by a blast of cold air. The dome was well lit, unlike the outside, and was filled with all sorts of vegetables. Some he hadn’t seen before, most likely native to this world, but the sight of it was making him hungry none the less.

There was also a fairly large farmhouse within the dome as well. Its appearance was less akin to Khala structures, and more to that of the other factions in the sector. A brick house with glass windows and what looked like a wooden door. The wood was fake of course, as there weren’t any tall or thick trees on Shakuras.

The mare walked him over to a small sink, pushed down on a pedal and turned on the water fossett. “Help yourself,” she insisted.

Sovereign eagerly began lapping up the water until he was satisfied. “Thank you so much. I’m still new to this world, so I wasn’t quite prepared for this kind of heat.”

“You’re welcome to some food as well, but I need to ask, what are you doing out here?” asked the mare.

“I’m looking for a job,” he answered.

“We could always use an extra set of hooves, but I still don’t understand why you would walk all the way out here on foot though,” pressed the mare. Then she noticed he wasn’t connected with the Khala. “You’re with the Dark Order!? We didn’t do anything, we’re just farmers!” replied the mare in a panicked tone.

“No, it’s nothing like that!” assured Sovereign.

A stallion had exited the farm house to see what the shouting was about. “What’s going on out here? Who in the void are you?!” asked the stallion. He was black furred with grey eyes and a grey mane.

Sovereign didn’t know what else to do but to explain his situation. “I’m not with the Dark Order I assure you. I’m…” Sovereign took off his hood to reveal his severed horn. “Hornless.”

“You mean a criminal,” corrected the stallion.

“No, I’m not an exile. Not yet anyway,” responded Sovereign. “I was in an accident, a Dark Templar was involved. I really don’t want to talk about it, but without my horn I couldn’t perform my duties anymore. That said, I need a new job if I want to stay with the Khalai. Please, I’ll do anything you ask. I can fix machines, I can do paper work, I can work the farm by hoof if that’s what you need. You name it, I’ve done it.”

The stallion pondered his proposal. He could use the labor after all. “Well talk about it after dinner. You look like you could use something to eat,” he replied.

Sovereign let out a sigh of relief. “Thank you so much. I promise you won’t regret this.”

He followed them inside the farmhouse to see dinner had already been set. They had two daughters at the table as well, both of them unicorns. The younger one was the spitting image of her mother, with the exception of the grey eyes. The appearance of older one however brought him great concern. She was black furred, with grey eyes and dark blue hair. If it weren’t for her obviously younger appearance, he would have thought she were Seeker.

Suddenly Sovereign had a good idea as to whose memories he was following, and why they had led him here. He contemplated leaving immediately, but then remembered he only had enough supplies on him for a one way trip. The mare prepared another plate for Sovereign and served him as well. “So what’s your name?” she asked.

“Sovereign Grey Horn. And you are?” asked Sovereign.

“I’m Emma Clanker, and this is my husband Robert Clanker. Our younger daughter is Sky, and our older is Trail,” she replied. “By the way, she needs a husband… just saying…”

“Mom!” shouted Trail.

“You know the Khala expects you to bare foals. You’re sixteen now, and it’s not like we get very many stallions out here,” answered Robert. “Provided you’re interested,” he said looking towards Sovereign.

Sovereign didn’t look towards the older filly. She reminded him too much of Seeker, and not in a good way. That was the last mare he wanted to think about at the moment.

“Do you have to talk about marriage every time you see a stallion?” complained Trail.

“Why not? He’s cute,” commented Sky who winked towards Sovereign.

“This is why Seeker ran away…” replied Trail.

That immediately confirmed Sovereign's fears. I must have absorbed a few of her memories when we were an Archon. Or maybe when we were in the Khala together? Or maybe one of the many times she entered my dreams? Damn… she really needs to learn to stay out of my head. If it were Seeker's memories that had brought him here, there was a good chance Seeker would follow.

“Trail! Don’t talk about that in front of guest,” said Emma.

“I hope you don’t mind me asking but… where are you two from originally?” asked Sovereign.

“We’re from the Dominion,” answered Robert. “Emma and I decided we didn’t want to get involved in the wars, so we joined the Khala. When they found out I had a trace of unicorn in me, and that my wife was still in her early twenties, they were more than willing to let us in. Provided we agreed to bear children that is. As I said, Trail is of age to bear foals, and it is what the Khala demands of us and of you. If you wish to stay here, we will expect you to have children.”

I have got to get out of here! I’ll just have to… uhh… damn it. I don’t have anywhere else to go! Sovereign decided to buy some time. “You have a very lovely daughter, and a farm, but things are moving a bit fast right now. Perhaps we can wait a few weeks. See how things work out between us?” he suggested. With enough time, he might be able to gather enough supplies to look somewhere else.

Then he made another realization. He was expected to breed no matter where he went. His status as a preserver allowed him to be exempt, but now that he was a hornless nobody, there was no way out of it. Maybe if he just gave life on the greenhouse a few weeks he might reconsider? Marriage couldn’t be that bad, he imagined it would be similar to living with Seeker, and the filly did look just like her sister. How bad could fatherhood be right?

“Alright, no need to go rushing into things. But remember, young fertile mares are a valued prize in the Khala. Keep that in mind before you get too old to be desirable,” warned Robert.

“What’s fertile mean?” asked Sky.

“We’ll tell you when you get older,” said Emma. The mother had learned from the first two daughters to wait before letting her Sky link with the Khala. There was some knowledge fillies weren’t meant to have yet.


After driving for a couple of hours, Seeker had reached her destination. A greenhouse dome with thick glass covering it. The glass was thick and blurred enough that it was very difficult to see inside. It wasn’t the most technologically advanced farm if memory served, as the robots and machinery that worked the greenhouse used weren’t powered by khaydarin crystals, and required much heavier maintenance. Seeker didn’t bother knocking; as expected the entry code to open the doors was still the same.

She entered the green house to see everything almost exactly the same as when she left, including the old farm house. Seeker opened the door and made her way towards the dining room where she could hear conversation. It had been a long time since coming home, and she wasn’t exactly certain she was ready for this. Seeker took a deep breath, then entered the dining room.

Everyone at the table looked up at her in an awkward silence. Her mother, her father, her sisters, and most importantly, her target.

“Seeker?” asked her mother who slowly got up to approach her. “It’s… it’s been so long. I can’t believe you came home!” she embraced her long lost daughter in a comforting hug. “What happened to your horn!? Are you an exile!?”

“Does this mean I don’t have to get married now?” asked Trail. “I mean, Seeker is older, and she should have had children by now right?”

“Umm… hi mom, hi everybody,” replied Seeker somewhat awkwardly. “I’m here for Sovereign. I need to take him home.”

“Take him home?” asked her father. “You two are living together?”

“Well we were,” answered Sovereign. “She was my-”

Before he could finish, Robert looked up at his oldest daughter and asked, “You mean to tell me you ran away from home because you didn’t want to get married. Then you get married anyway and don’t even bother to let us know!? How many kids did you have?”

“We aren’t married!” shouted Seeker.

“Guess he’s still up for grabs,” said Sky excitedly. The little filly latched onto one of Sovereign's hooves.

“No he’s not!” said Seeker.

“All is far in love and war!” argued Sky.

“I’m… just going to stay out of this one,” said Trail.

“Seeker, I can’t go back,” said Sovereign.

“Everyone shut up!” shouted the normally calm mother. “Ok… from the beginning. What in the void is going on here?!”

Seeker sat down with her family to explain the situation. They were completely shocked to hear she had dehorned a preserver.

Sovereign naturally had a few questions as well. “Seeker, I always thought you just didn’t like being linked with the Khala,” said Sovereign. “I had no clue it was because you just didn’t want to get married.”

“I didn’t like being in the Khala because I didn’t like constantly being reminded of what mom and dad had in store for me. I was to be given away to some stallion I’ve never met before, then have kids all day,” she replied.

“I know the feeling,” added Trail.

“I also didn’t like linking with it because… I didn’t want my family to know where I was,” continued Seeker.

“You never once visited your family?” asked Sovereign. “Seeker, I don’t even know where my family is, or who they are. I would have given up everything to be allowed to see them even once.”

“All we knew about her is one message she sent through the Khala when she told us she was joining the Dark Order,” said Robert. “She never said anything ever since.”

“I’m sorry everybody… I just… I didn’t want to face any of you,” said Seeker. “It just seemed easier on us all if we just didn’t see each other anymore.”

“Honey… we’re your family. We love you. You always have a home here,” replied Emma.

“You may have run away, but that doesn’t mean you're not our daughter anymore,” said Robert.

“Well… enjoy it while it lasts. I still have to bring Sovereign back,” she replied. “Afterwards I’ll probably be permanently dehorned and exiled.

“Then just don’t take him back,” said Sky. “Keep him here and get married. No one needs to know.”

Seeker smiled at her little sister. If only things were so simple. “That’s not how it works Sky. They’ll trace us back here eventually. If they find out you had anything to do with hiding him, they’ll probably exile all of us.”

“I don’t mind exile, horns are overrated. Plus Khalai society kind of sucks,” said Trail.

“I’ll look cuter as an earth pony anyway,” said Sky.

Sovereign could see this family really loved one another. They would all gladly give up their farm and horns just to have Seeker back. He couldn’t let them destroy their lives on his behalf. He had to do something. “I’m going back,” said Sovereign. “We’ll leave in the morning.”

“No one ever comes to Shakuras anymore. You don’t have to turn yourself in. And frankly I’d rather my daughter not be exiled,” said Emma.

“We don’t have a choice,” said Seeker. “We’ll spend the night, and leave tomorrow.” Seeker wrapped her hooves around each one of her family members at least once and told them she loved them and that she would miss them. Emma served her daughter a plate, and did her best to enjoy what she was certain would be the families last meal together.


Seeker was laying outside in the desert, staring up into the abyss. It had been a long time since she had been home, and this would probably be the last day she’d ever spend here. I’m sure it won’t be too bad. At least I got to say goodbye before I left, she thought to herself.

“We knew each other almost our whole lives. Why didn’t you ever tell me about your family?” asked Sovereign. Seeker looked over to see Sovereign approaching. He took a seat next to her. “You should have at least visited them. Your family really loves you.”

“I know. I just… I was never in the mood to have the ‘when are you going to get married’ argument with my parents,” replied Seeker. “When I told them about joining the Dark Order through the Khala, that conversation turned into a huge argument. We were on bad terms ever since. That and… I don’t like people knowing I’m an Imperial. I get enough distrust just for not linking with the Khala.”

“So you’re an Imperial, it’s not a big deal,” commented Sovereign. “I don’t know anything about my parents. For all I know they were Umojan inquisitors. How did you even get away in the first place? It took me hours to reach the green house.”

“Dad was heading into town one day so I went with him. Gave him the slip and went for the warp gate. As you’ve probably seen, security around Shakuras isn’t the best,” explained Seeker. “So… what are you going to do when we get back?”

“No idea… they don’t really have a use for me anymore,” answered Sovereign.

“I’m sure Zamara will find a way to keep you around,” said Seeker. “I’ll probably be left to captured by pirates on the edge of Consortium space.”

“Seeker don’t say that,” said Sovereign.

“They’ll probably take turns raping me for a few hours,” continued Seeker jokingly. “I’m not sure what will be worse. Getting lodged out the airlock when they finish, or being locked in closet as a love toy for whenever someone gets bored.”

“That’s… a rather twisted sense of humor you have about all of this,” commented Sovereign.

Seek reached over and put a hoof on his leg. “I’m… really going to miss you Sovereign.”

Sovereign looked into her grey eyes. She looked so different than before. When he was linked to the Khala, he could never experience any heightened emotions of his own, just those of others when he relived their memories. But right now he felt as if he were seeing Seeker for the first time. Her gentle smile, the way her mane waved in the wind, her lovely grey eyes. He just now started to realize how beautiful she really was.

Seeker blushed a bit as he thought that. “I’m glad you think so,” she said.

“What?!” replied Sovereign. “I’m not linked to the Khala… how did you-”

“You left a fragment of your mind inside of me remember?” explained Seeker. “I can read your mind whenever you’re close.”

“Oh that’s right,” said Sovereign. “I wonder…”

Seeker suddenly lifted a hoof and touched her snout. “What the! Did you do that?” asked Seeker

Sovereign chuckled. “I guess it works both ways. It’s just like when I was able to control you inside the Khala. Don’t worry, I promise I won’t make you do anything weird.”

“Well… maybe I want you to make me do something weird,” she responded. Sovereign suddenly had a nervous expression on his face. “Thanks to that fragment, I not only always know what you’re thinking, but what you’re feeling as well. “And right now you’re feeling things you’ve never felt before.”

Sovereign began to sweat. He tried to reply, but all he could do was stutter. “Ssshhh” said Seeker as she put a hoof over his lips. “I know it's strange feeling this way for the first time, but don’t worry. I’ll make it fun for you. Now… where were we the last time we tried this?”

Seeker wrapped her hooves around Sovereign and kissed him. She was relieved that this time Sovereign was able to react accordingly and returned the kiss. He wrapped his hooves around her as his tongue entered her mouth. She was surprised he knew what he was doing given it was his first time. Though through that memory fragment, she recognized he was reaching into the collective memory of the Khala for knowledge on what to do.

It kind of hurt the intimacy; she didn’t like the idea of being kissed by essentially every Khalai who ever lived and died, but at the same time she knew he was nervous and didn’t know what else to do. If anything, it meant she was in for a fun time herself. The kissing didn’t last long as Seeker pulled down his pants. Unlike last time, she was very excited to see he was up for the task. She began removing her clothing as well while using her magic to stimulate Sovereign's stallionhood. As he began to harden, Seeker got ready to mount him when suddenly Sovereign shouted “S-s-s-s-Sky!”

Seeker immediately released Sovereign. “Sky?!” asked Seeker. “You’re thinking of my little sister?! For voids sake Sovereign, she’s twelve!”

“No! Look, Sky!” he shouted pointed towards something.

Seeker looked up and screamed in shock as she saw her little sister staring at them in disbelief. Seeker and Sovereign both turned invisible as they put their clothing back on before reappearing. Damn it Sky! thought Seeker. I swear you’re about to get a rooster next to a block as cutie mark.

“Seeker… what were you and Mr. Sovereign doing?” she asked innocently.

“That depends… how much did you see?” asked Seeker.

“I saw you kissing each other. Then you grabbed his thingy with your magic and squeezed. Why did you do that?” asked Sky.

“He had an itch,” explained the older mare. “He can’t use his magic right now because of his horn, so I was getting it for him.”

“Oooohhh! Well your horn is broken too. Maybe I should get it for him?” suggested the filly.

“No!” shouted Sovereign. “I mean… she already got it… I’m fine now.”

“Sky what are you doing out here? It’s late,” asked Seeker.

“Mr. Sovereign woke me up. I was curious so I wanted to see what he was up to,” answered Sky.

“We were just talking, that’s all,” said Seeker. “Let’s get you back to bed alright?”

Sovereign and Seeker escorted the filly back to her bedroom. Seeker tucked in her little sister and gave her a kiss on the horn. “Now you go to sleep alright? I don’t want mom and dad getting mad at your for sneaking out at night.”

“Ok,” said Sky. “Do you have to leave again Seeker? I never got to know you. I’m going to miss you if you leave again so soon.”

“I’m sorry Sky. I wish I could have known you too… you were just a foal when I ran away. But I can’t stay here or you’ll all get in trouble,” explained Seeker. “But I’m glad I got to see you one more time. Be strong for mom and dad alright?”

“Alright. I love you,” replied Sky.

A tear almost formed in the older sibling’s eye. “I love you too sis.” Again Seeker kissed her horn, tucked her in and exited the room.

Sovereign had never seen, nor imagined Seeker as an older sibling. Of course up until today, he never imagined her as anything more than a childhood friend. Now he was seeing her in a different light.

As he left the room, Sky asked one more question. “Mr. Sovereign, are you and Seeker going to get married? That’s what mom and dad wanted.” Sovereign walked out the door pretending he didn’t hear her ask that question. He could easily have seen it happening were it not for the emotional control of the Khala keeping his feelings suppressed all of these years. Had he not been a Preserver and her not a Dark Templar, things could have been very different between them.

“In another life maybe,” whispered Seeker. Sovereign quickly remembered he had to be careful what thought whenever he was around Seeker. “I want to leave now, before they wake up.”

“But Seeker-” started Sovereign.

“I already said my good byes. Sovereign please… I don’t want to do that again when they wake up. Let’s just go,” she pleaded.

Sovereign complied with her wishes. They got onto the dune runner and made their way back to Talematros. Again it took a few hours, so Seeker passed the time by explaining everything that had happened in the months following his coma. After returning the dune runner, they finally they reached the gateway. There wasn’t much of a wait time, as few people came or went from the planet.

Seeker knew that once they crossed over, it wouldn’t be long before they were apprehended. She had to get some things off of her chest. “Sovereign… I’m really sorry for everything,” said Seeker. “If I had just listened when you said not to touch you, this all could have been avoided. We could have been living together in a nice palace. We’d both still have our horns.”

“Seeker don’t,” interrupted Sovereign. “I forgot to lock the door. You didn’t know what would happen, you were just trying to help. If it weren’t you, anyone else could have come along and done it. In a way… I’m glad it was you. I’m kind of glad you sliced off my horn.”

“Glad?! Why?!” asked Seeker.

“Well I never really got to feel any strong emotions when I was with the Khala. I never really got to see how much you meant to me. In fact I kind of wish I could have known sooner,” said Sovereign.

The two were silent for a moment, then out of nowhere Seeker kissed him. It wasn’t a very long or passionate kiss like that had back at the greenhouse, but she just wanted him to know she felt the same way.

Finally it was their turn to enter. They made their way through the gateway. It wasn’t long before a Templar spotted them.


It had been about three days now since they were put under house arrest in separate rooms. Since Sovereign's link to the Khala was severed, a court hearing was now underway to determine who was at fault for the incident involving Sovereign's dehorning.

While she was the Supreme Matriarch, Zamara was not to take a part in the sentencing. Sovereign had made an appeal that because Zamara had taken him in as an orphan, her attachment to him might cause a biased judgment. His appeal was acknowledged. Instead of Zamara being judge, jury and executioner, the judge would be a Grand Matriarch, and a jury of nine High Matriarchs. Sovereign and Seeker would both be tried together.

The Grand Matriarch first called Sovereign to the stand. Zamara was confident this would be an open and shut case. The evidence was stacked against her.

“Preserver Sovereign Grey Horn. Please explain to the members of the jury exactly what happened between you and your personal shadow, Seeker that led to the events surrounding your dehorning,” demanded the judge.

“It all started before I had left the isolated nexus. I had spent much time growing up with Seeker, so naturally I developed feelings for her. I… acted on them more than once,” admitted Sovereign.

Seeker immediately tried to interrupt, but suddenly found she was unable to move for some reason. The still hornless mare realized Sovereign was controlling her, preventing her from moving.

“Grand Matriarch, that is simply not true. Sovereign had never tried to sexually engage Seeker,” interrupted Zamara.

“Supreme Matriarch, what happens in an isolated nexus is beyond the scope of the Khala. Is it not true that Seeker consistently visited Sovereign?” asked the Grand Matriarch.

“Yes, but I doubt the two of them would ever-” replied Zamara.

“No one had kept an eye out on their behavior the entire time. If he admits that he acted on his feelings towards her, we have to take that as a confession. Mr. Grey Horn, you may continue.”

Sovereign wasn’t lying when he said he acted on his feelings towards her. They had become good friends after all. The fact they just happened to think he meant anything sexual was just a convenient assumption he didn’t bother to correct. “When I finally left the isolated nexus, she became my personal shadow. I quickly found I wasn’t ready for the rigors of becoming a Preserver. More than once I let Seeker know I didn’t feel ready. She pleaded a case to Zamara to return me to the isolated nexus on my behalf.” Again it wasn’t a lie. He did indeed let Seeker know he wasn’t ready. And she did indeed present that point to Zamara.

“When Zamara refused the request, another opportunity presented itself. I was well aware what could happen if Seeker and I made physical contact while my energy was in a state of flux. I left the door to my meditation chamber open, allowing her to enter. Seeker had no idea what was happening to me. She laid a hoof on my shoulder, causing us to merge. Shortly after she lost control and we became an archon. It seemed like a quick way to release myself of my responsibilities.” Again no lie was spoken. He did indeed know about what would happen if he touched her, and he did indeed leave the door unlocked, even if it wasn’t on purpose.

“So you willingly allowed yourself to merge with Seeker?” asked the Grand Matriarch.

“It seemed like an easy way out. When we were in a state of pure energy, I reached out to her first and she complied. In the end, the only reason I didn’t willingly go with Seeker into the void or Khala was because Zamara had joined the merge in an attempt to save us,” explained Sovereign. “It didn’t feel right letting her die for my sake."

Zamara again interrupted. “But while I was merged with them, I discovered Seeker had every intention of letting me die just so she could take Sovereign for herself! She even had the intention of trying this again had she been left as his shadow.”

“Supreme Matriarch, you know as well as I do that all but the most powerful minds are able to maintain control of their actions and thoughts while in an archon state,” countered the Grand Matriarch. “She can’t be held accountable for her state of mind as an archon, as she was clearly too young to control herself. The only thing we can take into account was the fact she had no intention of merging with Mr. Grey Horn when she was in control of herself, and that Mr. Grey Horn knew what would happen if he allowed Seeker to touch him.”

Zamara looked over towards Seeker with great anger. Is she just going to let Sovereign pay for her own stupidity?!

Seeker was still frozen in place by Sovereign's influence, unable to speak out against his half-truths. She noticed Zamara staring at her in anger, and could feel her anger pressing down on her.

Again Sovereign continued. “The time spent as an archon caused the collection of memories stored within the Khala to run rampant through my mind. I fell into a coma afterwards. During this time, Zamara tried to help me wake up, but the effort was futile. I saw an opportunity present itself when Seeker entered my subconscious in an effort to help me. I merged a fragment of my mind with hers, then forced her back into her body. With that fragment in her, I was able to take control of her body.”

“Is this true?” asked the Grand Matriarch as she looked over to Seeker.

Seeker did everything in her power to resist Sovereign's influence, but it was no good. Tears formed in her eyes as she slowly nodded her head against her will. The tears only made the jury feel sorry for her, and hate Sovereign that much more.

“What did you do after Mr. Grey Horn enslaved your mind?” asked the Grand Matriarch.

Again Seeker tried to resist him, and again she failed as Sovereign forced her to say the words, “I sliced off his horn to wake him up.”

“Did you tell anyone what happened?” asked the Grand Matriarch.

“I immediately told Zamara,” answered Seeker.

“How did the Supreme Matriarch respond?” asked the Grand Matriarch.

“She was very angry. She used her magic to… shatter my horn as a punishment,” answered Seeker. A commotion broke out within the crowds after hearing their leader had assaulted this young mare who was clearly a victim of circumstance. Sovereign didn’t want to get Zamara in trouble, so he added on to that statement. “At the time however, neither of us were aware Sovereign had any influence on me. I truly believed I had done it out of my own accord. She believed the same.”

“Either way, it was very inappropriate for the leader of the Khalai to strike down one of her own followers. Especially a young mare,” added the Grand Matriarch. Zamara noticed she was receiving her fair share of disapproving glares from her subjects. This case would truly hurt her image, and potentially shake their faith in her leadership.

“I would also like to add that Zamara did save my life when I was an archon. I owe my life to that mare,” added Seeker.

“The court recognizes this, but that is not the primary concern at the moment. Mr. Sovereign please continue with your testimony,” said the Grand Matriarch.

“After I had woken up, I ran away. I had some of Seeker's memories from when we merged as an archon, so I fled to Shakuras believing no one would follow me there. Seeker however made the same conclusion and tracked me back to her parent’s greenhouse,” said Sovereign.

“And how was Seeker able to retrieve you when you were able to control her so easily?” asked the Grand Matriarch.

“I saw how much she meant to her family. I didn’t feel right punishing their daughter for my weakness.” Not a hint of doubt was in Sovereign's voice as he said that. “I returned with her to Aiur where we were apprehended. Three days later we’re in this courtroom.”

“Do you have any further testimony?” asked the Grand Matriarch.

“No I do not Grand Matriarch,” answered Sovereign.

The Grand Matriarch looked over to Seeker. “Seeker please present your testimony now. Describe in detail the events leading up to Mr. Grey Horns dehorning.”

“I have nothing to add Grand Matriarch. Everything is as he says it is,” replied Seeker. She wanted to punch Sovereign for forcing her to say those words.

The Grand Matriarch began to close the case. “If there is nothing more to add then-”

In a fit of rage Zamara shouted, “She’s a liar and a whore! She’s the one who threw herself on Sovereign! Ask her! I saw it in the Khala, she tried to force herself on Sovereign!”

“With all due respect Supreme Matriarch, the Matriarchy has already decided you are not to take a role in this hearing. We allow you to be here simply out of respect for your leadership, but this is going too far,” said the Grand Matriarch.

Zamara regained her composure. “I apologize. But please realize Sovereign has been dehorned. He is delusional and has no idea what he is saying.”

Zamara’s outburst had caused Sovereign to lose focus, which allowed Seeker to shout an outburst. “I did initiate sexual advances!”

The crowd went quite. Finally the Grand Matriarch asked, “When and how did that happen?”

Sovereign had again regained control of Seeker. He needed to make this convincing. “When we were at the greenhouse, Sovereign and I were out in the desert. He again took control of me.” So far he was telling the truth, even if it was for just an instant. Some members of the jury gasped as they immediately reached their own conclusions as to where this was heading.

“I pulled off his pants. I…” Seeker fought with all she had, but only caused herself to stutter. Once again tears began to flow. “While my little sister was watching. He… made… me… stroke… his...”

“You don’t have to finish that sentence, I think we’ve heard enough,” said the Grand Matriarch. “It is not unknown that certain members of the civilian and military hierarchy abuse their position to get illegal sexual favors from their subordinates. I simply hoped that a Preserver would be above such actions. It is tragically obvious that this perversion can be found at every level of the hierarchy. Mr. Grey Horn, not only did you run from your responsibilities to your people, you also used your influence to force this young mare to fulfill your perverted desires. In front of a filly no less! Words cannot describe my disgust for your actions.” The Grand Matriarch paused for a moment, then looked towards the jury. “This court is adjourned. Ladies of the jury, you may take however long you need to reach a verdict.”

“That won’t be necessary Grand Matriarch!” said one of the High Matriarch jury members. “We’ve already come to unanimous decision. Sovereign Grey Horn is guilty of deserting his duties, and of rape. The people of the Khala demand exile!”

The other members of the jury, and in fact the entire courtroom began to shout the word “Exile” loudly. It would seem judgment had been passed.


It had been a couple of days since the hearing, and Sovereign’s exile was underway. Zamara remembered the angry crowds screaming at him as he left the courtroom. She knew that if his exile was made public, he would receive a similar farewell. While she couldn’t prevent his sentence, she was able to keep it from becoming a public event.

Zamara had also managed to make sure Sovereign had a strong chance of survival. Most exiles were abandoned in the middle of a nowhere on a border world with three days provisions. Few survived the first. Zamara had arranged for Sovereign to receive a shuttle which was loaded with food, Consortium bits, and anything else she felt would help him survive. Anything she could do to help him stay alive and get through this.

Since it was a private event the only people who showed up were Zamara, and against her wishes Seeker. She still held much contempt against that mare for what was happening to Sovereign.

Zamara was the first to speak to Sovereign in his shuttles cockpit. “I know you don’t have any experience outside of New Khala space, so be careful who you trust alright? There is plenty of money, so you should be alright, but try not to get robbed. Also if you can, try to get to one of the Consortium core worlds. There is less piracy there. Avoid contact with all other ships until you arrive at the core worlds, odds are they’ll try to rob you.”

“I know Supreme Matriarch. I’ll be alright,” assured Sovereign.

Zamara wrapped her hooves around Sovereign in an embrace. “Please be careful out there… I love you.”

Sovereign had never expected to hear those words from his mentor. She was usually the most level headed pony he knew. He slowly returned the hug and answered with, “I love you too… Zamara.”

Zamara smiled at him, kissed him on his horn stump, and then walked away doing her best to hold back her tears. As she walked off the ship, she saw Seeker standing by the ramp waiting her turn to speak to him. Zamara didn’t say a word as she passed her.

Seeker made her way onboard the ship next to speak to Sovereign. The two hornless unicorns stared at one another in awkward silence before Seeker decided to speak. She had a set of clothing which she presented to Sovereign. “So… since you can use void magic now, I got you these. It’s a Dark Templar attire that’ll turn invisible when you do,” she explained.

“Thanks you. I’m sure that’ll come in handy,” said Sovereign.

“And I also want you to have this as well,” she continued. She pulled off her warp blade and presented it to him. “I’m hoping it’ll keep you safe.”

“Seeker I… I don’t know what to say,” replied Sovereign has he equipped the blade and ignited it for just a moment.

“Just take care of it alright… it’ll be something to remember me by,” said Seeker.

“Thank you, I will,” said Sovereign. “Seeker, I’m sorry I took control of you in that courtroom. But your family-”

“I know. You don’t have to explain,” said Seeker. “Sovereign… I love you.”

For the first time, Sovereign kissed her first. They were locked in that kiss for several seconds knowing it would be the last they shared together. Nothing else was said between them Seeker turned around, and walked down the ramp. Shortly afterwards, the shuttle and the frigate escorting the shuttle, were taking off for the border.


It had been two weeks now, but the day of the trail was still fresh in Zamara’s memory. Sovereign had taken the fall for Seeker's foolishness, and Zamara’s image was tarnished as the leader who had raised a deserter and a rapist. She tried arguing for a mistrial; for all they knew Seeker was still under Sovereign's control during the testimony. But the Grand Matriarch argued that if that were the case, then it was the equivalent of a confession, which they had no reason to reject.

Zamara had been meditating for hours, trying to focus her mind as a few tears made their way down her face. It was days like this she hated her pony physiology. Her old body was not only incapable of tears, but her old brain was also incapable of this level of emotion. But as she thought on it, she concluded she didn’t want to deprive herself of these emotions. She could simply link with the Khala to help her move on and get over Sovereign, but that felt like a betrayal. He was her student, and while she never said it to his face, he was also her son.

For all of her power in the Khala, she did not have the authority to overturn a decision that was backed by virtually every Matriarch in the Khala. If she tried to protect Sovereign, they would demand her resignation, perhaps even declare war. She couldn’t let that happen. No matter how much she loved Sovereign, she had to accept he had made his decision. While she was unable to prevent his exile, she was able to make it more survivable. Hopefully he would find a way to make it on his own.

Zamara knew Sovereign loved Seeker, even if he couldn’t realize it yet. Not too long ago it wasn’t hard to imagine Seeker as a daughter in law, even if the two could never marry. It was obvious Sovereign did what he did for Seeker’s sake and no one else. She simply wished Sovereign would have thought things through before he threw his life away like that.

It wasn’t solely either Seeker or Sovereign’s fault really. In hindsight, she should have simply told Seeker the dangers of being around Sovereign when he was in flux. And even if he had locked that meditation chamber, he still could have gone into flux when he was in bed, or out in the hall. It could have happened at any number of inconvenient times that would have ended with Sovereign in a comatose state. It was a shame really; those two kids could have spent a happy life together. Maybe not as husband and wife, but Preserver and Shadow would have been the next best thing. Zamara calmed herself finally as she fantasized the happy life that could have been.

A knock could be heard from outside of her meditation chamber. Zamara came out of her meditation and answered the door to find Seeker standing before her. The mare’s horn was healing nicely these past couple of weeks. The two hadn’t spoken to each other ever since Sovereign's exile, but time had eased Zamara’s anger.

“Supreme Matriarch. I just wanted to…” Seeker came to a dead pause. Despite rehearsing her apology, she was drawing a blank.

“I could call the guards,” threatened Zamara. “How did you get in?”

“I’ve been coming here for over a year. I know how to get around without being spotted,” she answered. “I also know I’m the last person you want to speak to, but I needed to let you know that I wasn’t in control during that trial. I didn’t want Sovereign to take the blame for me!”

Zamara took a deep breath. “I believe you. And I forgive you.”

“You do?” asked Seeker.

Zamara pulled Seeker into the meditation room, then shut the door behind her. “I’ve had some time to think. I know everything you did was because you loved him as much as I do. The archon incident wasn’t your fault, and the dehorning was simply you doing what you had to do. I didn’t want to accept it at the time, but you were right. There was no way around it.”

“I know but… I just don’t feel right about him taking the blame for me,” replied Seeker.

“That wasn’t your fault either,” said Zamara. “Before the trial, he made it very clear he wanted me to do what I could to ease your sentence. I didn’t listen. Instead I told him that you had to be punished for your actions. That’s why he made the appeal to have a jury of impartial matriarchs. I assumed he would try to confess, but I knew you wouldn't allow him to take the fall for you. What I didn’t count on was the control he had established over you.”

“I tried to fight him, I really did! But he was trained as a Preserver, I didn’t really stand much of a chance,” said Seeker.

“I know. But if I had just listened to him, if I had just told him what he wanted to hear; that I would have shown you some leniency, then he wouldn’t have felt compelled to do what he did.” Zamara sighed deeply before continuing. “He loved you Seeker. Had I been willing to listen, this entire disaster could have been avoided, or at least been scaled down. I… apologize to you.” That was the last thing Seeker was expecting to hear. “That said, your duty as Sovereign’s personal shadow is over now, you may return to your family on Shakuras.”

“Supreme Matriarch… I can’t do that. Service to the Dark Order is an eternal commitment,” argued Seeker.

“Unless you become someone’s personal Shadow,” countered Zamara. “In that case, you’re to protect them with your life, and end your life alongside theirs should you fail. You didn’t fail, so your duty to him is over."

“But he’s was exiled. The law doesn’t really cover this situation. If it’s a Matriarch or a Templar that gets exiled, I usually just project their replacement but… he has no replacement,” said Seeker.

“True. This is a rather unusual circumstance. I suppose I must assign you to a new assignment then,” said Zamara. “Go back to your family. Keep them safe.”

“I’m going home?” said Seeker. “But the Dark Order won’t allow for this.”

“I’m giving you this assignment personally. Only I can recall you. Just go home Seeker. Go home and don’t ever let me see you again,” demanded Zamara.

Seeker realized what she was doing. “I see. Well then… you’ll never see me again. Unless you call for me of course.”

Seeker turned around and began to make her way for the exit when Zamara spoke again. “I want you to know that I don’t hate you.”

Seeker didn’t turn around, but she did have to ask. “Then why can’t you stand to look at me?”

There was a silence for a moment before Zamara could answer. “Because I can’t be thinking about Sovereign every day. I still need to lead my people. This scandal will blow over but… I’ll never be able to put Sovereign out of my mind if I see you. You’re what could have been, what was supposed to be. You would have been like a daughter to me Seeker. Instead you’re a…”

“A reminder,” finished Seeker. She turned around to find Zamara was crying. “What would have happened had an honest testimony been given?”

“I never thought of that. As I said, I had no intention of going easy on you,” she admitted. “But now that you ask, I would like to think the two of you would have been sent back to Shakuras together to run your parents farm. You don’t need horns for that.” Even though she was crying, a smile crept its way onto Zamara’s face as she contemplated the possibility.

Seeker turned around and walked out of the meditation chamber. As she left the room, she thought on Zamara’s words. What could have been…

Chapter 33: Departure at Last

View Online

Rain Sight ran out of the room and was heading downsstairs to take care of a certain problem before it got out of hand. She was confident she could deal with the situation, and still make Sovereign something to eat before he noticed anything was wrong. Not so fast! said the voice of Twilight Sparkle. She is not the only thing coming your way. DI will be onto us soon. I need to get you and Sovereign off Korhal, and there is only person I know who can guarantee your safety. Head to your office upstairs, I sent you some forms through a secure line you have to print out. Present them at the starport and you'll be able to legally get past security.

You want me to fill out paper work with that psychopath in my house?! thought Rain Sight.

You'll need it to secure your departure from this world. Let Sovereign handle it, replied Twilight. I'll be arriving shortly to deal with Sweetie Belle personally.

You want to let Sovereign keep her busy?! She probably wants to kill him more than anyone else! argued Rain Sight.

It only seems that way. Trust me, she won't be able to do it. If she sees you however, we'll have problems. Let the stallion do what he needs to do. This isn't a debate, this is an order. Get to your computer now! demanded Twilight.

Rain Sight sighed and obeyed her superior. She quickly made her way over to her office upstairs and checked her computer. She had a second screen, and on that screen, for the sake of staying informed on the situation, she brought up the security feed throughout the house. Down stairs she could already hear "Rain?" coming from Sovereign, followed by a, "Sovereign! My stallion, my angel, my love!" Rain Sight took a deep breath and tried to ignore it as she brought up the forms. So far it all seemed standard, but one in particular caught her attention. Are you serious?! asked Rain Sight.

It's the only thing I could think of to get Sovereign past security on such a short notice, unless you wanted to stuff him inside of a brief case, replied Twilight. Don't worry, he left plenty of signatures on Rayden IV. I just copied one of them onto the forms. Print it and sign it, ordered Twilight.

Gun fire starting going off down stairs, meaning the situation had just taken a turn for the worst. Rain Sight ignored Twilight for a moment as she noticed on the screen that one of Sweetie Belle's stray rounds shot into a cabinet, destroying many of the dishes inside. "My mother's china!" shouted Rain Sight. "She's destroying my house!"

Damn it Rain Sight, when DI gets there you won't have a house anymore. Stay focused! demanded Twilight.

Rain Sight took a deep breath trying to ignore what just happened, then printed out some more of the forms. Then she saw something else on the screen she didn't want to see. A book on a shelf had a hole shot through it, sending destroyed papers all over the floor. My grandmother's photo album! she shouted trying to hold back tears.

Rain Sight! the thought came through in a shout that almost gave Rain Sight a headache. She printed out the last of the forms, and began signing them.

Then she saw the most horrifying sight of all. Sovereign had picked up a cup. "No... Sovereign please no! Not that! Anything but that!" Sovereign tossed the cup into the air, after which Sweetie Belle shot the cup, shattering it to pieces. "My first addition Daring Do collector's cup! That is it! That bitch is going down!"

Wow... what a nerd Twilight thought to herself keeping it from Rain Sight. I'll get you another one, just calm down.

It was signed by Stage Stone Hoof herself at the Korhal comic con! Do you have any idea what I had to go through to get my leave approved so I could attend?! How the hell are you going to get me another one?! Twilight tried to argue, but Rain Sight finally blocked out her voice. She went to her bedroom and pulled a box out from under her bed. Inside the box was her grandfather's shotgun. "I'll teach you to destroy my house..."


Sovereign was doing his best to hold back the tears as he rolled on the ground. "You crazy... bitch! You shot... my knee!" he shouted.

"If you really think your life is ruined by a bullet to the knee, go cry to K-sec. I'm sure they have some guard openings available," replied Sweetie Belle with a chuckle. She levitated her duffle bag over and produced a first aid kit. "Hold still, this is going to hurt... a lot." Sweetie Belle's magic wrapped around the bullet, after which she yanked it straight out of the wound.

Sovereign screamed in agony. "What the hell... is the matter with you?!" he asked.

"My sister says it's important to maintain a state of equilibrium in a relationship. It's unhealthy if one member of the relationship has something he or she can hold over the other. It only leads to problems down the road," explained Sweetie Belle as she began to bandage Sovereign's leg.

"That's your... excuse?!" shouted Sovereign.

Sweetie Belle glared at him. "Now Sovereign, do you really want to argue about excuses after I just received some very graphic pictures of what you and Rain Sight did together?"

"This isn't... the same!" he shouted.

"Sovereign it's exactly the same! You hurt me emotionally on a very deep level, so I did the same to you physically. Now that we are even, neither of us has any leverage over the other. Equilibrium!" explained Sweetie Belle. "By the way, I thought that was only your second time. Some of the things you and her were doing on those photos... how would you know about any of that?"

Sovereign's breathing had finally calmed down, so he was able to speak more clearly. "I have the memories of my people. We don't reproduce asexually, so of course I was going to know stuff," he replied.

Sweetie Belle rubbed her chin as if contemplating the possibilities for a moment. Then the sound of gun fire went off, launching her across the room. "That's for my mother's china, bitch!" shouted an angry Rain Sight.

The round was only rock salt, as Rain Sight was given explicit orders not to kill her. Even with her ghost suit's protection, it still hurt really badly. As Sweetie Belle was about to get back up, she fired another round into her chest knocking the wind out of her. Had she not been wearing protection, the round surely would have broken a few ribs. "And that's for my breaking my collector's cup!... and for shooting my husband."

Despite their injuries, both Sweetie Belle and Sovereign managed to shout out, "Husband?!"


Scootaloo started making her way through the hanger bay to the cockpit, very eager to finally meet her fathers murderer. Rainbow Dash flew into the cargo bay behind her.

"You know she was really looking forward to meeting you," said Rainbow Dash.

Scootaloo ignored the comment as she could hardly wait to open up the cockpit door. This time Rainbow Dash stopped in front of her. "Whatever it is, it can wait," said Scootaloo trying to get past Rainbow Dash.

"You called her your clone? Why would you say that?" asked Rainbow Dash. "The whole time she was excited she was finally going to get to meet her sister, and you just shot her down."

"She isn't my sister," argued Scootaloo. "Now get the hell out of my way!" she shouted.

Before the argument could progress further, it was interrupt by a shy and timid voice saying, "Scootaloo?" Scootaloo couldn't believe the voice she had just heard. She looked past Rainbow Dash to see Apple Bloom had just walked out of the cockpit. Tears of joy and disbelief filled her eyes. "Apple Bloom!" she shouted as she flew across the cargo bay to embrace her friend. Again forgetting her newly found strength, she practically slammed Apple Bloom against the wall, and embraced her in hug. "I never thought I'd see you again! What are you doing here?!" she asked.

Apple Bloom stared back at Scootaloo trying to come up with the right words. "I... I..."

Scootaloo again just hugged her. "It's alright. We'll talk in a bit. But I need to take care of something first," she said.

Scootaloo made her way over to the cockpit and opened the door to see at long last who was responsible for taking her father from her. As she opened the door, she found nothing. The cockpit was completely empty. She checked the two bed dorm, and the small bathroom, but still found no one. This doesn't make any sense! They should be here! she thought to herself.

"Scootaloo... there is something you need to know," said Apple Bloom who had just walked into the cockpit. Rainbow Dash and Jet Stream were both still waiting outside in the hanger bay, giving the two mares some privacy.

Suddenly Scootaloo started putting the pieces together. Someone hacked the Dominion battle net. Rainbow Dash couldn't have done it because she was talking with her benefactor. Supposedly Jet Stream had nothing to do with it. That only left one possible explanation. "Apple Bloom... why?"

Apple Bloom's mouth started to tremble as she tried to form words. Before she could say anything she was cut off with another "Why!" being shouted by Scootaloo.

Finally Apple Bloom managed to speak. "I... I... I just wanted to help you."

"You killed him!" she shouted as she tackled Apple Bloom to the ground.

Apple Bloom did her best to cover her face as Scootaloo began to pummel her mercilessly. A few months ago, Apple Bloom was definitely the strongest of the three of them, but now she could barely hold back the force of Scootaloos punches. Her legs felt like they would shatter if Scootaloo kept this up.

Finally Rainbow Dash ran into the room and shoved Scootaloo off. She was ready to jump in figuring there was a good chance things would turn sour between the two. Scootalooo ran past Rainbow Dash and flew out the still open hanger bay doors.

"Rainbow Dash, go after her!" shouted Apple Bloom.

"You said we needed to leave quickly, we don't have time to chase her down!" argued Rainbow Dash.

"Fine, I'll chase her myself!" said Apple Bloom who was about to futilely run after her friend.

Rainbow Dash stopped her and said, "Fine, I'll do it. Just try to keep up on the ship and be ready to get us out of here."


Sweetie Belle's horn started to glow, but before she could do anything, Rain Sight pointed the shotgun at her head. "Turn it off or the next one hits your face," threatened Rain Sight. Sweetie Belle complied.

"Listen up. We're leaving this world. All three of us. I've secured a shuttle, legal departure documents, and a safe house for when we arrive," announced Rain Sight. "I know the three of us might not all be on the best of terms right now, but the departure documents will only be good for a few hours. We leave now, or wait for DI to come and arrest all three of us. Sweetie Belle, I personally don't care if you choose to come, but I'm taking Sovereign with me."

"Like hell you are!" shouted Sweetie Belle as she coughed out a small amount of blood. She was again silenced by the shotgun pointing towards her.

"He's my husband, I'm not leaving him," replied Rain Sight. Somewhat out of duty towards the Dominion, and somewhat out of geniuney concern for her newly announced spouse.

"Wait... when did... that happen?" asked Sovereign who was starting to feel light headed. Sweetie Belle was interrupted by the rock salt shell she received before she could finish bandaging his wound, so he was still losing blood.

"I filled out the forms while she was busy shooting up my house," explained Rain Sight. "I know it's kind of out of the blue, but it was the only way I could take you alongside me through security."

"You think a forged document makes him your husband?!" asked Sweetie Belle who was now on four hooves. She didn't let the shotgun threat silence her this time, though she refrained from letting her horn glow. She didn't want to give Rain Sight a reason to fire.

"Sweetie Belle, I have nothing against you personally. I'm just trying to do my job, and I'm trying to make things go as smoothly as possible between Sovereign and I. You'll just have to accept it," replied Rain Sight. "And it's not forged. It's been made official. I am now Rain Sight High Ground Grey Horn de Steel Wing... sorry."

"But this is just a job to you-" started Sweetie Belle.

She was interrupted by a "ladies!... I'm losing... blood here... can we-"

"Sovereign this is important, just wait a minute," said Rain Sight. She turned her attention to Sweetie Belle. "I know this is awkward, but do you really think we have time to work this out right now? With Dominion Intelligence on its way, and Sovereign bleeding on the carpet? I think it would be better for all of us if we just proceeded to the starport, and discussed this at a later time."

"Thank you!" said Sovereign.

Sweetie Belle looked down at her bleeding stallion and realized he didn't have time for the two of them to work out their issues. If he was going to live, she would have to cooperate... for now. "Alright, let me get him fixed up," she said as she again began treating his wound. "Though out of curiosity, how am I going to get past security?"

"Twilight activated your security clearance," said Rain Sight.

"Twilight is involved?!" shouted Sweetie Belle.

"Again, time is short," responded Rain Sight. "She said she would have to cover her tracks, which means it'll only be a few hours before your clearance documents become invalid. We have to leave now."

Sweetie Belle finished treating the wound and helped Sovereign get back on his feet, "We can make our way through the sewers again. That's how I was planning on escaping."

"That'll take too long. I have a vehicle. Load him in the back, I'll drive," said Rain Sight.

"We're driving?!" asked Sweetie Belle. "You don't think K-sec will stop us?!"

"K-sec and DI are both very busy with the mess you left them," explained Rain Sight. Sweetie Belle again filled with guilt over all the Imperials she hurt not to long ago.

There were no further arguments. Rain Sight grabbed her documents along with Sweetie Belle's duffle bag. After changing out of her rather conspicuous ghost suit, Sweetie Belle loaded Rain Sight's "husband" into the back seat. They took off shortly afterwards.


Scootaloo was taking off as fast as she could. She didn't really have any idea where she was going, and frankly she didn't really care. She had no idea what to do anymore. Sweetie Belle was dead, her father was dead, her best friend betrayed her, and she was still a wanted criminal. Where the hell do I go from here? she asked herself.

She still couldn't believe the events of today. Watching Card Shark get murdered, then hearing her father die on the radio minutes later was bad enough, but she never could have foreseen it was Apple Bloom's doing. Why would she do that to her! But even after this horrible betrayal, Scootaloo still couldn't imagine herself killing Apple Bloom, despite the good pounding she had just given her.

Scootaloo heard a noise coming from behind, it was the cargo shuttle being led by an armored Rainbow Dash. Scootaloo wasn't going with them. Perhaps the best thing she could do was just return to the Ice House and surrender herself? If they killed her on sight, she honestly didn't mind if that happened.

Scootaloo started to speed up and picked up altitude to clear the mountains. She hoped she could outpace the encumbered pursuing pegasus behind her. Faster and higher she went towards the mountain tops. She was actually quite impressed with herself at the moment. She had never been able to go this fast when she was a civilian. She had also not been able to fly unencumbered when she was in the Ice House, so this was her chance to finally see just how fast she could really go.

But as she continued to pick up speed and altitude, she began to feel dizzy. This had never happened to her before. Breathing was becoming rather difficult, and her vision started to blur, but she continued pressing on.

Behind her, Rainbow Dash had activated her jetpack and was slowly catching up. For some reason, Scootaloo just couldn't hold her speed anymore. In fact, she couldn't even see; eventually, her body shut down. She flew upwards for a few more seconds because of the inertia, and just as she began to fall, Rainbow Dash caught her. With Scootaloo secured, she slowly brought the mare back down to Tom.


Karn sat on a chair in an interrogation room by himself as he waited for his interrogator to make his or her appearance. He had been disarmed, and his front hooves had been bound together with chains. An external neural inhibitor was also placed around his neck to keep him from activating his magic. He had no idea how long he had been out for, but when he awoke, he found himself in a cell. He'd been there for a day until the guards brought him into this room where he'd been waiting the last couple of hours.

Finally the door opened, and he was met by a familiar lavender mare.

"Twilight Sparkle," greeted Karn. "I thought you were off digging holes in a backwater looking for some Terran ruins? Heard that one really, what's the term for it? Blew up in your face. I take it you found nothing useful in that burning wreckage?"

"Oh I recovered a useful item or two," she replied.

"Yeah, the one you let escape. Wait until Hawkens finds out about that. I take it you won't be able to explain yourself when I tell him your pet came by my house and attempted to kill my daughter now will you?" he threatened.

"I suppose I won't. Fortunately you won't be telling him anything," she replied.

"What makes you think that?" he asked.

"Well what you might not know is that your daughter's boyfriend was also a wanted criminal, and that she has been knowingly harboring a fugitive for a few days now," she responded.

"Under your orders I'm certain," said Karn. "I take it that won't help your situation with Hawkens either will it?" It was no secret that the director wasn't a fan of Twilight Sparkle. She was the kind of agent who used her position to frequently go over the director's head to pursue personal goals.

"I'm sure it wouldn't. But let's just analyze that for a moment," said Twilight. "Your daughter willingly and knowingly followed my orders in harboring a criminal. And not to long ago, she left Korhal with her criminal associate, who is actually her husband by the way."

"What?!" shouted Karn.

"I performed the ceremony myself," replied Twilight. "A shame her father wasn't there to walk her down the isle. Oh well, it was a real shotgun wedding anyway."

Karn didn't know what to think about that. Was she forced into marriage? Were they planning on running away together? Either way, he kind of wished he could have been there.

"To top it all off, traveling with them is Sweetie Belle, the most hated psychic terrorist in the Dominion right now. Well no one really knows who she is, they just know what she did. I guess that means if I go down, your daughter will go down with me. Except there isn't any paper work linking me to their escape. I guess that was entirely of her own accord. I'd hate to see what Hawkens would do to her."

Karn trembled in anger, but there was nothing he could really do about the situation at the moment. "What do you want from me?"

"Next to nothing really. Just stay quiet during the interrogation. Hawkens will need someone to take the fall, so he'll probably claim you were responsible for the attack," explained Twilight.

Karn stared at Twilight in disbelief. "Are you serious?" he asked.

"The people will want justice after what happened today. All those dead Imperials, and so many of them children," she replied. "Of course if you don't want to play scapegoat, I'm sure you daughter and her husband would be more than willing to take the fall for you. I have their location you know. I could just track down your daughter myself, kill her, drop the blame on her, and hand over the two suspects myself. I'm sure that'll make me look good."

In a fit of rage, Karn reached across the table, only to be levitated by Twilight's magic. "Hawkens is busy with the press, but he'll be here shortly. The clock is ticking, what's it going to be?" she asked.

Twilight released Karn. He weighed his options, but ultimately concluded Twilight had him right where she wanted him. Karn sighed deeply and finally said, "Fine... I'll stay quiet."

"That's a good little pawn," replied Twilight giving a most sincere smile. "And it's nothing personal, but you were just at the right place and right time. I was on my way to help deal with the situation, but they had already left. When I found you there, I had to seize the moment. After all, success is one part planning, two parts improvisation right?" Twilight happily left the room, leaving Karn to contemplate his fate.


Scootaloo awoke in the one of the shuttle's cabins. She had a small headache, but was otherwise alright. Her eyes opened, and she was met with Jet Streams smile. "You're alright!" she said as she hugged her.

Scootaloo gently grabbed her hooves, and forced her younger self to let her go. "Yeah... don't touch me." She wasn't a fan of having near strangers randomly hug her.

Jet Stream was a bit offended, but complied.

"How'd I get here?" asked Scootaloo.

"You went too fast, and flew too high. It's hard to breath at that speed and altitude you know? You passed out midair, but Rainbow Dash caught you before you could fall," answered Jet Stream.

Scootaloo didn't reply, and instead walked out the dormitory. She heard Rainbow Dash and Apple Bloom talking about something in the cockpit.

"So you want us to go to Cadia?" asked Apple Bloom. "I don't know about that. I know it's right at the edge of Consortium space, but it also borders Dominion and Confederate space as well. Wouldn't it be safer to just head straight for Consortium space now?"

"Well it's our ship," said Rainbow Dash. "We're taking the path I say, and I say we're passing through Cadia."

"Alright fine," said Apple Bloom knowing she really had no choice in the matter. "I just don't see what you want to run the risk by flying past that ball of ice."

"No one is going to stop us, it's been taken care of," reassured Rainbow Dash. "We'll have a straight shot for Cadia. Our flight has already been approved."

"By who?" asked Scootaloo.

Rainbow Dash almost called her squirt, nearly mistaking her for her sister. "Scoots, go back to bed. This has nothing to do with you."

"We're in the same boat...shuttle, it has everything to do with me," argued Scootaloo.

"Need to know only. And you're welcome by the way," retorted Rainbow Dash referring to saving her earlier. She would have been more willing to inform her on the situation had she been more respectful towards her little sister. But it was clear Scootaloo would never embrace Jet Stream as anything more than a clone. Frankly she was worried her earlier fears about original templates killing their clones might be well founded after all.

"Fine, whatever," said Scootaloo as she made her way into the cargo bay.

"The weapons are locked, so don't bother," shouted Rainbow Dash just as Scootaloo left the cockpit.

Jet Stream entered the cockpit and asked, "So do we have a heading yet?"

"Sure do squirt," said Rainbow Dash. "You're taking us to Cadia."

Jet Stream raised an eyebrow. "Umm sis... any reason why we are taking the long way to Consortium space? I'd rather not freeze my wings off on that planet."

"Just trust me squirt, I know what I'm doing," said Rainbow Dash.

"I'm going to go check on Scootaloo," said Apple Bloom before leaving the cockpit. "I'll yell if I need help again."

"I'll come running," assured Rainbow Dash.

Jet Stream sat down in the pilot seat and set the course. Rainbow Dash could tell she was still upset with Scootaloo's earlier reactions. "Hey squirt, I know Scootaloo wasn't exactly what you were hoping for, but you don't need her. I'm your sister, and I'll always be there for you. You're more than just a copy, no matter what anyone says," said Rainbow Dash.

"I know... thanks," said Jet Stream. "But when I talked to her, she seemed so... angry and yet, sad. And the way she attacked Apple Bloom like that. Why would she attack her best friend who just helped her get out of prison? What happened between the two of them sis?"

Rainbow Dash sighed deeply and began to explain the events that happened during their escape from the ice house. She decided it was best to exclude the part where she shot a guard through the face, as Jet Stream is usually not very accepting of Rainbow Dash's methods at times.

"I see. So Apple Bloom killed our... Scootaloo's father," said Jet Stream.

"He's just as much your father as he is hers," said Rainbow Dash trying to encourage Jet Stream. She hated seeing her little sister doubt her own self-worth.

"Well, the autopilot is set," said Jet Stream. "Maybe we should check up on them?"


Sweetie Belle sat in the back with Sovereign, consistently talking to him, trying to make sure he didn't pass out. The last thing they needed was for him to go into shock. He seemed to be getting better though, so there was a good chance his blood loss wasn't as life threatening as originally anticipated.

Seeing Sweetie Belle comforting her husband for her disturbed Rain Sight. She was very concerned of what Sweetie Belle's presence would do to their "marriage" in the long run. Rain Sight hoped to separate from Sweetie Belle as quickly as possible to avoid any complications.

Finally they had arrived at the starport, and the three of them made their way in. "I should help him," said Rain Sight. "Could you carry the bags please?"

"I don't think so," answered Sweetie Belle. "I think you're taking this sham of a marriage too seriously."

Rain Sight's eye twitched slightly in anger, but she let the comment slide. "It has nothing to do with that. He is my husband according to records, it would look less suspicious if I were the one who accompanied him. It would be safer for all three of us if you instead made your way to the transport on your own on a different shuttle. It'll draw less attention if the three of us aren't seen together." Rain Sight was being sincere in her logic, though there was also a bit of stigma towards seeing Sweetie Belle holding Sovereign.

Sweetie Belle wasn't too pleased with the situation. Already, she could imagine Rain Sight trying something with Sovereign. She wasn't concerned Rain Sight would try to leave Sweetie Belle behind, if she wanted to do that, she would have done so at the house. But seeing how she was right about drawing less attention to themselves if they separated, she complied with Rain Sight's suggestion. "Fine," she said. "But I better not catch you and him doing anything together."

"Uhh... he is my husband you know," said Rain Sight awkwardly as she handed Sweetie Belle her documents.

"Ladies, can we just get a move on before those papers expire like you said they would?" Sovereign pleaded.

The two mares shot icicles at each other with their stares, then finally parted ways. Sweetie Belle would board a different shuttle to the DSP in orbit. Once there, they would board a luxury liner and head towards their new destination. Sweetie Belle decided it would be a good idea to look at her ticket to see where she was being taken. "Cadia?" she said out loud to herself. "Great, from a desert wasteland to a frozen wasteland."


Karn sat silent as Hawkens finally entered the interrogation room. "It's a real nightmare out there. The media is really going crazy over this one," said the stallion as he took a seat in front of Karn. "I take it Twilight had good reason for arresting you?" Karn simply sat silent. "I see... so she is just trying to cover her tracks."

Again Karn stayed silent.

"Karn you've worked for us for years. Your daughter worked for us. Her children, should she ever have any, will probably also work for us. I don't think you would do anything to intentionally hurt the Dominion," said Hawkens. "I'm certain Twilight had a word with you, but whatever she says, don't believe it. Your daughter is in danger Karn."

That last part did catch Karn's attention. He already knew for a fact his daughter was in danger if she was involved with Twilight.

Hawkens presented some photographs then continued. "We believe she is with a very dangerous criminal named Sovereign Grey Horn. These images were taken at a starport a few days ago. They're already off world and have reached their destination. I don't know what she is doing with him, but this doesn't look good for her." Hawkens then presented another photograph of Sweetie Belle who was also at the starpart. "This is Sweetie Belle, a rogue ghost operative. Someone, somehow authorized her security clearance, and she used it to get off world as well. She was seen boarding a different shuttle to the space platform, but she left orbit on the same luxury liner that you daughter and Sovereign left on. If you know anything about this Karn, you have to tell us."

"Do you know where she went?" asked Karn, finally deciding to speak.

"The transport left for Cadia. We're trying to work with the local authorities to have the fugitives arrested," replied Hawkens.

"You don't have authority on that world," replied Karn. "How do you plan to arrest them?"

"That is not your concern. The personal at the starport should have stopped them, but they left using documents approved by Dominion Intelligence. That means that your daughter provided them with the means to escape. At least that's what the reports seem to suggest," said Hawkens.

"She would never do that!" shouted Karn.

"I don't think she would either," said Hawkens. "But whoever did it also did a good job of covering their tracks. That means that the only suspect we have right now is your daughter... unless you can give us a name."

Karn knew this was Twilight's doing. If he gave up Twilight, all that would do is confirm Rain Sight's willing involvement with her. Even with a plea bargain, Twilight was too well connected to cross. Sure he could take her down right now once and for all, but he wouldn't put it past Twilight to use her families connections to drag Right Sight down with her as a final revenge. In the end, Karn decided to keep his mouth shut. Hawkens had no guarantee he would be able to arrest them on Cadian soil, so it was best to just take his chances with silence.

"I'm afraid I can't help you Hawkens," he finally answered.

"You're leaving me with no choice Karn. This is the third attack in a single month, two of which happened in one day. The people want a body, and I'm under pressure from the Emperor himself to give them one. If you can't give me any information, it's going to be you," said Hawkens.

"Why?!" asked Karn. "Because Twilight brought me in?!"

"The third attack happened shortly after the second attack. This one followed a path traveling under the sewers. A path that your partner Eye Glass can confirm the two of you followed," said Hawkens.

"We were tracking a target!" shouted Karn.

"Which led to an underground bunker that connected to your house. Inside we also found a computer which contained many classified files. We also found a number of zerg under your house, which is also causing speculation over you and your daughter's loyalties," explained Hawkens. "This isn't looking good for either of you Karn. I don't think you are responsible, but I think you know who is. Give me a name."

Karn remained silent. Hawkens sighed at his lack of cooperation. He took no pleasure in selling out an agent he knew wasn't responsible, but someone had to pay. That's how things worked in the Dominion. "You'll be put on trial in a few hours. Expect execution. Some guards will come for you soon." Karn said nothing. Hawkens stood up from his chair and left the former agent to his fate.


Apple Bloom entered the cargo bay. Her face still had a few marks on it from the beating she had received. In the bay, she found Scootaloo in a pool of sweat, doing push ups to pass the time. "Hey Scoots..." she managed to get out.

Scootaloo said nothing. She didn't even look up to face her. She just continued as if Apple Bloom didn't even exist.

Apple Bloom approached her friend in hopes of making amends. "Scoots listen, I know nothing I say will ever undo what I did. I also understand if you never want to talk to me again Scoots, but believe me when I say I never wanted to hurt you."

Scootaloo continued to ignore her, and pressed on with her push ups.

"When I heard you were arrested, the only thing on my mind was helping you. I was the one who had Rainbow Dash drop off that tablet in your room. I was watching you almost the entire time through the security feed. All the horrible things they made you do. I had to get you out of there Scoots," said Apple Bloom.

Scootaloo finally stopped, stood up and gave a reply. "If you were watching me the whole time, then why the hell didn't you suspect maybe something was going on between me and the warden?!" she shouted.

"Scoots, all I saw was that every day he beat you senselessly," responded Apple Bloom. "As for taking you into the office, there weren't any cameras in there. We were thinking that maybe he was... you know... asking you for favors. I thought that's why the guards kept bringing you extra food."

"That's sick!" shouted Scootaloo. After a few seconds, she calmed down. "Just leave me alone alright."

"Scoots please! You know I would never do anything on purpose to hurt you," pleaded Apple Bloom.

"But you did! That was my father! The man I never thought I'd ever get to see again. I finally met him. I finally got to be his daughter. I finally started to think maybe we were going to be a family again. And then you came and ruined everything!" shouted Scootaloo.

"I was just trying to help!" replied Apple Bloom.

"I didn't ask you to!" shouted Scootaloo. "Apple Bloom... I hate you... I never want to see you again when we get to Cadia. Just leave me alone..."

Those words hurt far more than any of the punches Scootaloo had thrown her way earlier. Apple Bloom managed not to cry somehow, then turned around and walked away slowly.

"Scootaloo, do you have any idea what she went through to help you?!" shouted Jet Stream who had just entered the cargo bay. It was a small shuttle, so it wasn't hard for her to hear the whole thing.

"No one asked you!" replied Scootaloo.

"I don't care! Your friend moved heaven and earth to get you out there. She risked her life and freedom to do this. She could have turned around anytime she wanted to, but the only thing she thought of was you!" shouted Jet Stream. Scootaloo was about to tell her off, but Jet Stream continued her rant. "No one else in the entire sector believed you were innocent Scootaloo! Even your own mother thought you committed those murders. Apple Bloom was the only mare who gave a damn if you lived or died. That's why she did the things she did, because she cared about you. But after seeing how you're acting, I frankly can't see why she should care at all! You don't deserve a friend like her!"

Scootaloo walked up to the Jet Stream and met her eye to eye mere inches away. "Do you have any idea what I had to do to survive in that hell hole? The people I killed. You don't think I'll do the same to some piece of crap I can't even stand to look at?" asked Scootaloo.

An armed Rainbow Dash had now entered the room, and was not happy with what she was seeing. She was getting ready to put down that ungrateful mare if she so much as touched her little sister.

"You think that makes you tough? Killing me? Fine! Do it! But it still doesn't change the fact you're the only piece of crap on board this ship who can't appreciate what she has," said Jet Stream.

"Jet Stream, just let it go," pleaded Apple Bloom.

"NO!" replied Jet Stream "Scootaloo, I'm sorry about our dad, I really am-"

Scootaloo struck Jet Stream in the gut for saying that. She grabbed her by her mane, lifted her face to face and told her, "He was my father, not yours! You don't get to call him that!"

Rainbow Dash drew a pistol, but Scootaloo grabbed Jet Stream hostage using her as a shield. She threatened to snap her sisters neck.

"Let her go! Don't think for a second I won't kill you where you stand," threatened Rainbow Dash.

"Do you think I care anymore Rainbow Dash?" asked Scootaloo while giving a chuckle. "Go ahead and do it. We're both reapers, we both went through the same hell. The Ice House was meant to turn us into soulless killers. Well it worked! Prove you're a reaper Dash! But do it fast because I'm about to prove I'm one too!"

Jet Stream began to speak, despite the rather painful position Scootaloo had her in. "You lost someone who cared about you, but he wasn't the only one who did. You're about to throw away the only family you still have left."

The words finally hit home. While she was certainly still angry with Apple Bloom, Apple Bloom was the only person she had left who she could count on. If she pushed her away now, she'd be alone forever. It wasn't worth it. Scootaloo let Jet Stream go. "I'm sorry" she said softly.

Apple Bloom approached her friend carefully, then gently put a hoof on her shoulder. "It's ok Scoots... I'm sorry too. I promise I'll do everything I can to make it up to you." She slowly wrapped her hooves around Scootaloo, and the both of them shared a hug.


"I can't believe we're going to Cadia," said Rain Sight. "I grew up on Meinhof and Korhal; Desert worlds. I'm going to turn into an icicle over there." The newly weds were inside of a large luxury transport, enjoying all the comforts the Dominion had to offer. They were on a floor filled with food, drinks, and music where couples could have a nice time together, provided of course both were willing. Posing as a married couple on their honeymoon, they had not attracted any attention yet, which means Twilight had done a good job of running interference for them. "So... you haven't said much yet," said Rain Sight, questioning her husband. "This is a honeymoon... we should probably be... you know..."

Sovereign was helping himself to another drink at the bar. Sweetie Belle didn't let him drink as much as he liked when they were staying together at the hotels, so it was nice to finally unwind. "No... I don't," replied Sovereign.

"Sovereign, you know what's expected of us," she said. Rain Sight took the drink away. "Alcohol inhibits performance hun, and I think with the blood you lost, that's the last thing you need. Now come on, I think we should get started." Rain Sight put the glass back down in front of him hoping he would see things her way.

Sovereign didn't look back at her. He simply picked up the drink and finished it. "Thanks but I'll pass."

Rain Sight closed her eyes as her hoof shook in anger. She calmed herself down and brought back the smile befitting that of a loyal wife. "It's about Sweetie Belle isn't it?" Sweetie Belle so far had been keeping a distance, but she was always watching them from across the room.

"I don't feel right cheating on her again," replied Sovereign.

Rain Sight just about busted a capillary from hearing him say that. The entire trip she was trying her hardest to be a loyal and loving spouse, but so far he refused to even look at her, much less touch her. Her patience for her husband was reaching its end. "Listen to me!" she whispered angrily. "You aren't cheating on anyone. The only person you can cheat on right now is me. I'm sorry it had to be this way. I wish it could have been different, but these are the cards we've been dealt. Let's make the best of an awkward situation, or else we're in for a very miserable lifetime together."

Sovereign sighed and walked away. Again one of Rain Sight's hooves was trembling in anger. She gave up for the day, and returned to her room, tears flowing from her eyes. The ship would reach its destination in a few hours, so she decided to get some rest in her large and tragically, empty bed.

Seeing Rain Sight had retreated to their room, Sovereign decided to approach Sweetie Belle, who engaged him in a passionate kiss. "She still insist that the marriage counts for anything?" asked Sweetie Belle.

"Yeah... as insistent as ever," replied Sovereign. "I do feel bad for her though. She didn't ask for this, she's just following her orders."

"Sovereign, if I had just followed my orders, you'd be a vegetable by now," she said.

"But you did follow your orders. You threw me out the bus and killed me remember?" he asked.

Sweetie Belle laughed, "Are you still upset about that?"

"I guess I could look past it," replied Sovereign.

"Well... I know one way I could make it up to you," replied Sweetie Belle giving him a wink and naughty smile. She took Sovereign's hoof and led him back to her quarters. Once they were inside, it didn't take long for Sweetie Belle to start undoing her dress. Sovereign quickly caught on, and began doing likewise with his clothing.

Now coated only in her fur, Sweetie Belle crawled under her bed covers and waited for Sovereign, who joined her shortly afterwards. Ok, this is it. It's really happening, she thought to herself. She did her best to stay calm as Sovereign's hooves wrapped around her.

Sovereign could tell Sweetie Belle was really nervous, "Is something wrong?" he asked.

Sweetie Belle was a bit red on the face as she said it. "I'm... not really sure what to expect," she admitted.

"OH... first time I see," he replied. Sweetie Belle nodded her head somewhat nervously.

"Don't worry, we'll take things slow," he said as he got her into position. One good thing about being a Preserver was he had the memories of all the mares of his people, as well as the stallions. It gave him a good idea of how far to take things the first time around.

Sweetie Belle closed her eyes and waited with a feeling of excitement and anxiety. She waited five seconds, then ten, then thirty, but nothing happened. "Is something wrong?" asked Sweetie Belle. She could see Sovereign was panicking as he was trying to straighten things out. Hard as he tried, he had a hard time getting hard.

Sovereign pulled covers over her head and said, "Just a second!" with a somewhat embarrassed tone of his own now. Could Rain Sight's warnings about the alcohol have been true? If so, there was a good chance nothing was going to happen any time soon.

"I see," said Sweetie Belle who had taken the liberty of reading his mind. "Well... maybe tonight wasn't a good night anyway," she said somewhat disappointed. He was certainly drunk when Twilight approached him, and he was poisoned when Rain Sight did. Despite those handicaps, they still managed to arouse him just fine. Sweetie Belle began to think maybe she was the problem? Maybe he just didn't find her attractive? "Umm... good night," she said as she turned around and tried to get some sleep.

Sovereign could tell by her town she was upset, and perhaps even embarrassed? He felt horrible, but there was nothing he could do about it at the moment. Regretfully, he too simply laid down and tried to get some rest.


Rain Sight was rather displeased with her husband. She knew where he was and what he was trying to do. I can't believe I had to resort to that, she thought to herself.

When Rain Sight took Sovereign's drink from him, she knew he wasn't gong to be convinced. While he wasn't looking, she slipped a little something into his drink. A drug that would hinder blood flow to lower extremities. It was rather shameful the things she had to do to keep her husband faithful. In time he might just come around, but until then she needed to keep a close eye out for Sweetie Belle.

Chapter 34: Toying With Thoughts

View Online

Where am I?! Why can’t I move!? What’s going on?! Pain ran throughout Seeker’s body as she laid still. Something had awoken her mind, but her body was still unable to respond. For a moment she feared she may have been paralyzed, but quickly remembered she still felt pain. It was a cold frigid pain that ran throughout her entire being. Am I frozen? That’s right. I was captured. Where in the void did they take me? I need to get out! I need to get out! Seeker tried to connect to the Khala, but to no avail. Something was preventing her from linking. Someone… anyone… please… help me!

Seeker’s prayer didn’t go completely unanswered. She felt someone was probing her mind at the moment. Who is it? Please… help me! I need to get out of here! Whoever was probing her didn’t respond. They simply dug deeper and deeper into her mind. She tried forcing them out, but her will was severely weakened at the moment.

She was able to hear the sound of decompression and a lid opening. Someone was pulling her out of the cryo pod. The pain throughout her entire body intensified as she thawed, though she was still too weak to move much on her own. The sound of an alarm filled the air, but her hearing hadn’t quite returned yet, so everything was muffled. She opened up her remaining eye as best she could, which stung as it made contact with the air.

It was a common symptom after awaking from cryo. Everything still seemed so dark, and her vision was blurry. She couldn’t tell who it was that was lifting her, but every movement increased her agony. Her wounds seemed to have mended, with the exception of a few cracked ribs, but the pain had not yet subsided. Again she was drugged and again she began to feel herself slipping.

They must have taken me back to Korhal. Void knows what they’re going to do to me. I guess I’ll be meeting up with Sovereign a lot sooner than I had expected. Her thoughts drifted away as Seeker lost consciousness. She felt the mind probe also lose its presence in her head as she passed out. The intruder wouldn’t be able to probe her while she was unconscious, but for all she knew, the intruder already had all the information they wanted.


Seeker. Wake up, said a voice.

Sovereign? Is that you? asked Seeker.

You could say that, the voice replied.

Well you sound just like him, said Seeker.

I suppose I do. Your body is still unconscious, let me take care of that, replied the voice.

Seeker felt a stinging sensation on the side of her neck. Someone had just injected her with something. Slowly she began to regain consciousness. Eventually she opened her eye to find she nearly made a full recovery. She did however bare multiple scars across her body. The most notable difference was a strange feeling she had over her right eye. As Seeker touched her face with her hoof, she realized a cybernetic eye had been attached to her eye socket. She had no idea what it looked like yet, but that didn’t matter. It allowed her to see, and that’s what was important right now.

“Sovereign where are you?” she asked. “I’m getting you out of here… wherever here is.”

Sovereign’s voice came through clearly now. “I’d worry more about yourself at the moment.”

Where is that voice coming from? she thought to herself.

“Right over here,” answered Sovereign.

Seeker turned in the direction of the voice to find a rag doll pony staring at her. It was a doll of grey wool, with long narrow rectangular grey cloth cuttings for hair, a stitched on smile and grayish blue buttons for eyes. It wore the same black robes that she had gifted onto him during his exile. The doll floated in the air, surrounded by the swirling black mist of the void.

“Sovereign?! But… how?” she asked.

“It’s not the real me, but I am here to help you escape,” explained Sovereign. “We need to get off this ship before they find out you’re awake.”

“Where am I? How did you get here?” asked Seeker. “Were you still in Consortium space the whole time?”

“Of course. When I found out you got yourself captured I came after you. Don’t worry, I have a plan to help you escape. But we need to act fast before the Diamond Dogs have a chance to respond.” The doll pointed behind her to reveal a dead Diamond Dog soldier on the ground.

“Diamond Dogs?! What they hell am I doing on a Diamond Dog ship?!” asked Seeker.

“Your associates hired them to help track down your kidnappers. They succeeded,” explained Sovereign. “Unfortunately after they had successfully retrieved you and eliminated your captors, they turned on the crew. Every Khalai on board was killed and the ship was captured.”

“That explains what I’m doing here, but how did you find out about me?” asked Seeker.

“I was hiding out on Raydin IV. Then you showed up and started making a scene. I thought Dark Templar knew how to avoid drawing attention," commented Sovereign.

"We were trying to draw you out. That or whoever kidnapped you," answered Seeker. "If you were there the whole time, why didn't you make contact?"

"I wanted to talk to you, but you disappeared. I followed the Radiance which led me here. I felt you try to reach out for help, so I probed your thoughts for anything useful on the situation,” explained Sovereign. “By the way, I took the liberty of retrieving your equipment.” The doll pointed to a counter which held her warp blade and robe.

Seeker began getting dressed. “What’s with the doll illusion?” she asked as she grabbed her warp blade.

“Do you have any idea how hard it is to replicate a full sized, detailed pony?” he answered. “As for the appearance, I figured you’d be less likely to panic if it had a familiar face. Now let’s get to business. I’m waiting outside with a ship ready to pick you up, but we can’t just leave the Radiance in the hands of the enemy. I need you to damage the ship's core. An associate of mine is already making his way to the bridge to kill the captain. That should stir enough confusion for us to make an escape.”

Seeker thought about it for a moment. She wasn’t exactly sure if she should trust the illusion, but if the Diamond Dogs really did capture the ship, the last thing she wanted was to wait around for them to do whatever it is they planned on doing with her.

“Who is this associate of yours?” asked Seeker.

“I’ve made friends since showing up in Consortium space. You’ll have to trust them for now,” said Sovereign.

“Alright… I’ll get to work on it,” agreed Seeker.

“Excellent. I trust you know how to reach the reactor room?” asked Sovereign. Seeker turned invisible and made her way out the door. “I’ll take that as a yes."

Sovereign wasn’t lying when he said the ship was captured. Already she could see two Diamond Dogs patrolling the hallway. She silently charged one and sliced him through the visor. The remaining Diamond Dog tried to call for help, but she was quick to dispatch the second guard before he could respond. She turned off her blade and continued to make her way towards the reactor room, silently killing any Diamond Dogs she encountered.

“Well, it seems you have quite the capacity for violence,” commented Sovereign.

“Thanks, but I recently found out the hard way that assassination and direct combat are two different things. Still need more practice with the latter,” she admitted as she gutted open a frightened mare.

“That one didn’t look like combat personnel,” said Sovereign.

“If they’re on the ship, they’re all combat personal,” said Seeker.

“Good reasoning, but all those dead bodies you’re leaving behind are drawing attention. We want to get out of here alive, remember?” said Sovereign.

Three Diamond Dogs showed up along with a floating robot of sorts she could only assume was scanning for magical discharge.

“Ok… maybe I shouldn’t have made such a mess back there,” admitted Seeker. She deactivated her stealth and hid behind a corridor. Any use of magic right now could give her away.

“I made sure to leave all of your devices in your robe as well. You may want to make use of them,” advised Sovereign.

Seeker reached into her robe for a pulse grenade. “This should do the trick,” she whispered. Seeker rolled the grenade towards the drone which set off a psionic shockwave, sending a feedback through the drone's systems.

The Diamond Dog’s heavier armor was protected from the feedback, but the small drone wasn’t. The drone shut down, once again allowing Seeker to turn invisible. With the advantage hers, she teleported to close distance and made short work of the Diamond Dogs. The drone started to reactivate only to be shut down once again as Seeker sliced it in half.

“More will come once they realize their drone is offline. I’d proceed with less recklessness from here on out if I were you,” suggested Sovereign.

“I’ll keep that in mind,” replied Seeker.


“Captain I think your paranoia is getting the better of you,” said a mare. “There is no one on board the ship. Finding a small dent on the side of the box is hardly an indicator that we’ve been infiltrated. We’ve already swept the ship and found nothing.”

“Then sweep it again!” ordered Starsong. “And when you finish sweeping it the second time, sweep it a third time. I know they’re here.”

A message through the Khala had resonated throughout the ship. Captain. Two Templar have been found dead outside of Seeker’s room, along with the medic who was watching over Seeker. Seeker herself is now missing, and the two dead Templar were believed to have been killed using an energy blade. Another crewman was found dead in a hall not too far away, also with an energy blade.

“Bring up security footage from that hall! I want to know who was monitoring the cameras and why they didn’t report!” demanded Starsong.

One of the crewman answered with, “Captain, we’re not getting any response from the security room. The staff aren’t linked with the Khala either… they’re dead. I’m bringing up the footage now”

As was suspected, the murdered Templar seemed to be sliced open for no reason. An invisible foe was onboard after all. “Redirect the internal observers to search the halls near that area. Find that infiltrator and kill on sight! They likely have Seeker as well. Try to avoid killing her if possible, but taking out that infiltrator is your top priority.”

A few minutes passed as the security cameras were following the trail of injured ponies. Whoever this was, they were being particularly sloppy. Already a team of Templar were about to intercept him at the hallway ahead. But as the observer began scanning the hallway, an energy discharged disabled it. The three Templar was slaughtered without mercy. Shortly afterwards the observer was sliced in half.


So far Skyfall was pleased with the results of Lyra’s plan. He had woken up Seeker and left her equipment on the counter as ordered, while Lyra had dug into Seeker’s head, and turned her against her allies. Every second she stayed in her head, Lyra’s control over Seeker became more and more absolute. If all went well, this ship would be disabled long enough for them to escape with their prize. Skyfall however had a more personal vendetta. The captain who had insulted the greatest lineage of spies to ever live had to pay for his insolence with his life.

So far Seeker had caused enough of a commotion that security was being lured away from the bridge and towards her, which should leave him with an opening. Unlike that mare, he hadn’t been freely swinging away at anyone in his path. He didn’t need that kind of attention. The only ones he’d killed thus far were the ponies monitoring surveillance, as well as the pony monitoring Seeker.

While she was doing a poor job of keeping a low profile, he did admire her cold blooded killer instinct. She could make a fine agent if her loyalties could be changed. If anything, she’d at least birth some fine agents.

Skyfall had finally reached the ship's bridge where he waited by the doors. The internal observers had given him some trouble earlier, but with so many were being called away near Seeker’s last known location, Skyfall didn’t have much trouble reaching the bridge. He placed a breaching charge on the door then took cover.


Seeker was finally inside the reactor room where she had found the core. She made certain not to kill anyone else on her way here. Security had really picked up after she had destroyed that drone. But even with the elevated security, she was still a Dark Templar, as well as a natural sneak since childhood.

“Here we are,” said Sovereign. “How do you plan to do this?”

“Wait… those Diamond Dogs… they’re using the core. Only Khalai unicorns can use khaydarin technology,” said Seeker.

“They’re not Khalai,” said Sovereign. “They’re your enemy. You must kill your enemy. Seeker you can trust me. Would I ever lie to you?”

“No… no you wouldn’t,” replied Seeker.

“Of course not. Now do what you need to do. There’s no need for questions. Just do as I say. I’m your friend remember?” said Sovereign.

“Yes… you’re my friend. I can trust you,” said Seeker.

Still invisible, Seeker ran towards one of the engineers and kicked him into the crystals. He quickly exploded into a flash of light. The mare standing next to him tried to shout for help, but Seeker lifted her up and tossed her in as well. The third engineer tried to run out, but Seeker lifted her with her magic and tossed her in with the others.

“Excellent. Now finish the job,” ordered Sovereign.

Seeker didn’t say anything as she focused her will into her gauntlet. Instead of creating the typical warp blade, she used the gauntlet to fire a burst of void energy into the Khaydarin core. The pure psionic energy matrix didn’t take kindly to the void energy now stirring within. The normally healthy blue hue emanating from the crystals began to discharge green energy as the matrix destabilized.

“That should do the trick,” said Seeker. “Shouldn’t be too long before the core explodes.”

“Was there anyone on board the Radiance that could undo this?” asked Sovereign.

“Why do you need to know that?” asked Seeker.

The doll began to glow with a green light as a painful migraine overtook Seeker. “You don’t need to ask questions, only answer them. Who can undo this?”

Seeker tried to fight it, but she suddenly lost the will to resist. This was Sovereign after all. Surely she could trust him. “Only the engineers, or a powerful High Templar. The only High Templar on the ship was the captain. But you said he was dead, so that shouldn’t be a problem,” answered Seeker.

“That is correct. No one can undo this now. Head to the hanger bay. Once our associate completes his task, we’ll make an exit,” ordered Sovereign.

“Of course. Let’s go,” agreed Seeker.


Lyra continued stitching together her creation as she happily witnessed the events through Seeker’s mind. The mare had been successfully broken. As long as Lyra stayed awake, that silly little rag doll inside her head would remain to give her orders.

All that was left now was for Skyfall to finish things on his end, after which he would no doubt brag endlessly. As if it were was his plan.

Her stitching complete, Lyra looked down at her finished product. Using the sheets and pillows available, she had created a real rag doll resembling the one she created in Seeker’s mind. This would surely help to further weaken that mare's grip on what was and wasn’t real. It’s kind of hard to deny something’s existence when it’s physically in front of you. She could just use her magic to make the illusion feel real in Seeker’s head, but this could be useful in the event anyone else from Dominion Intelligence ever needed to control her.


The engineers were no longer felt within the Khala, and Starsong could feel the psionic energy of the khaydarin core reeling in pain. Someone had sabotaged the core using void magic. He didn’t want to believe it, but he had to accept the possibility that Seeker had betrayed them.

As he was about to call for a security team to follow him to the core, the door to the bridge exploded. Shortly after the breaching charge went off, a small grenade rolled across the floor. Starsong ducked for cover and covered his eyes and ears just as it gave off a blinding flash, and a deafening noise.

His ears were still ringing, but his vision remained intact. Unfortunately he felt one Khalai after another become severed from the link. Someone was killing his crew. He suddenly found he was the only remaining crewmember still on the bridge as everyone else had been gunned down. He would have been shot too had he not taken cover.

As Starsong stood up, his gauntlets began charging with psionic energy. The energy stored in his gauntlets exploded releasing a surge of psionic lightning throughout the bridge. Starsong found a lone stallion slammed against the wall, his suit still arching with some discharge. Two gauss pistols also appeared, but were knocked out of his hands as he was sent flying back.

Starsong put both of his front hooves together and extended psi-blades from his psi-casters. The blades merged together and launched a bolt of energy towards his assassin. Skyfall used his telekinesis to form a pyramid like construct in front of himself. As the bolt hit the tip, it discharged into a burst of white lightning. The lighting ran around the sides of the constructing arching harmlessly around Skyfall.

While Starsong could not visibly see the construct, he could sense Skyfall’s magic, and knew what he was doing. The small pyramid began to spin like a drill and was launched towards him. Starsong put up his blades in an X formation and blocked the attack, but the construct continued spinning, slowly pushing him back as inch by inch his hooves slid towards the wall where he would be probably be crushed between the wall and spinning construct as his chest was drilled open. He could sense Skyfall still mentally pushing the construct with everything he had.

Lightning started to gather around Starsong and the construct, which had begun to slow its spin. Skyfall could see he was starting to lose this battle of will. Rather than continue this hopeless struggle, Skyfall snapped his metallic fingers as the construct exploded, giving off a shockwave of telekinetic force and psionic energy.

Starsong was quick to erect a shield around himself just as it happened, then saw the assassin running at him with a sword in hand. The sword extended in length as Skyfall performed a vertical downward slash trying to slice his head off, but Starsong blocked with his right blade. He then attempted to drive his left blade into Skyfall’s torso. Skyfall let go of his sword with his right hand and brought it down to his torso. He then conjured a telekinetic shield in front of his hand, blocking the blade.

Starsong however counted on that. He detonated the energy in his left psi-blade as it made contact with Skyfall’s magic. The detonation sent an exploding storm of psionic lightning towards Skyfall knocking him back a second time. It also sent a magical feedback through his mind, temporarily disorienting him.

Fortunately for Skyfall, he was a rather resilient stallion, or else the disorientation would have lasted much longer. He regained his focus just in time to roll out of the way as more lightning started to arc around him. The storm melted some of the flooring, and would have certainly done worse to him had he been caught in it. But as he lay on the ground, he saw the two pistols that were knocked out of his hands earlier. He reached out his with magic, levitating them back into his hands.

Starsong saw Skyfall get back up with both pistols in his hands. The Templar barely took cover in time as the assassin began to unload on him. Normally a pony wouldn't be able to handle the recoil of a gauss pistol without the use of power armor, but he was able to use his magic to help reduce the impact of the recoil. Skyfall had the red stallion pinned down, and both stallions knew his cover would only last a few seconds before the gauss pistols ripped it to pieces.

In a desperate attempt, Starsong got out from cover to fire his psi-caster. Skyfall however already had his sights set, and emptied his last nine rounds into his chest. The stallion stumbled back and fell against the wall as he lay bleeding. He attempted to lift his gauntlet as lighting began to arc. Before he could fire his psi-caster or conjure a storm, Skyfall levitated his sword, and launched it across the room, impaling the Templar through the face.

Pleased with himself, he was about to inform Lyra. Instead he was interrupted with, Yes yes I was watching the whole thing. You got him, good job, bla bla bla, just get back over here. The ship's core is already destabilizing.

Skyfall rolled his eyes. Just like his partner to not let him celebrate his achievement. He levitated the sword back into his hand, then retracted the blade into a more portable size which he then sheathed. After which he holstered his pistols as well. He knew a security team would be here soon, so he needed to make a fast exit.

Seeing as how his suit was still mostly intact, he teleported outside the window onto the ship’s hull. His boots magnetized as he began to spacewalk across the surface of the ship towards the hanger bay.


As Skyfall left the bridge, the dead Starsong dissolved into a blue mist, revealing that it was only an illusion. The real Starsong still laid behind the cover, though with two bullets wounds in his chest. Two of the bullets had struck him before he fell behind cover. Fortunately his armor prevented them from digging too deep, so he would survive.

He used his magic to cauterize the wound as he shouted in pain. As much as his chest hurt, he needed to get to the core. He then called out through the Khala for a number of Templar to meet him at the core and to make sure they were in full armor.


Seeker wasn’t a High Templar but she could still feel the void energize clashing with the psionic matrix. Fortunately for her, she was already at the hanger bay lying in wait, hiding behind her invisibility. Her void sight had picked up something else however. A figure was covered with a familiar cyan light as he passed through the shield keeping the air in. He too was invisible, but it wasn’t void energy he was using.

“There is a ghost on board this ship!” said Seeker.

Another migraine occurred as she said that. “You’re seeing things. That's just my associate. He is here to help you,” assured Sovereign.

After the migraine subsided, she took another look to see the cyan hue was gone, and he was instead surrounded by a black mist of void energy. “Right… sorry… I don’t know why I thought I saw a ghost.”

“Just think less. Let me do the thinking for you Seeker,” said Sovereign. “Things will be simpler that way.”

Seeker became lightheaded for a moment as the doll said that. “Your right. You know what you’re doing. I should listen to you,” agreed Seeker.

The other Dark Templar began attacking some of the personnel in the hanger bay. Seeker was quick to join in. It wasn’t long before a shuttle entered the hanger bay. It opened fire on many of the remaining Templar, then opened its hatch. “Hurry Seeker, this is your chance. We need to escape now!”

Seeker complied with the dolls demands and made a run for the ship. After both she and the other Dark Templar boarded, the shuttle’s doors closed as it flew out of the hanger.

“Excellent work Seeker,” said Sovereign. “Their ship is disabled and they are unable to pursue. It’s time for us to make an exit.”

Seeker looked over to the other two Dark Templar who ignored her. “So you two are friends of Sovereign?” asked Seeker. “When will I get to see him? How long do I have to talk to him through this illusion?”

“Illusion?” said the doll. It slapped her with its fluffy limb. “Does that feel like an illusion to you?”

“No. But where are you?” she asked.

Lyra and Skyfall were doing their best not to burst out in laughter as they sat in her seats listening to her. “I’m right here Seeker,” said the doll. “You always wanted to be with me didn’t you? Well here I am.”

“But… no… you aren’t-” another migraine interrupted Seeker, this time much more intense. With Lyra so close, she had no trouble forcing her will on the mare.

“Seeker, what did I say about asking questions?” asked Sovereign.

She looked up to see the Sovereign doll was staring at her face to face with its button eyes and stitched in smile. “Don’t ask them,” she replied.

“Exactly,” said Sovereign as he reached over to gently pat her head. “I’m here for you now Seeker, that’s all that matters. We’re going to be together from now on; just like you always wanted.”

A tear began to flow from Seeker’s eye as she heard those words. She grabbed the doll and pressed it against her chest, hugging it hard. “You’re right. We’re together and that’s all that matters!”

“Exactly, now step into the cryo pod.” he demanded. At this point Lyra’s dominance over Seeker was so absolute she didn’t even need to justify her logic anymore. The teary eyed Seeker simply smiled and nodded her head as she undressed herself and once again entered the cryo pod.

“Sovereign, will you be here when I wake up?” she asked.

“Of course I will Seeker. I’ll never leave your side again, I promise,” assured Sovereign.

Seeker closed her eye as a final tear of joy ran down her cheek. The lid closed, and she felt the coldness embrace her flesh. Seconds later, she began to dream happily.

Lyra levitated the doll over towards her. “The more I do this to her, the less I’ll have to. Eventually she’ll believe this doll is alive even when I’m not around. By the way, don’t ever leave her alone with this thing. If you do, you’re washing out the stains.”

With the coordinates plugged in, the shuttle finally made the jump, leaving the Radiance behind. Lyra decided she would get some sleep now that she didn’t have to maintain control over Seeker anymore.


Starsong could feel the core coming apart. He had already purged the void magic that had destabilized it, but the damage had been done. While the core was in flux, it gathered a massive buildup of psionic energy. If that energy wasn’t released, it could rip the ship apart.

Starsong had gathered twenty-nine other Templar into the core with him, all of them were clad head to toe in full armor. “Everyone focus. We need to vent the excess energy. But if we release it too fast, the core will blow. If we don’t release it soon however, the core will blow. We’re going to use the main cannon to release the buildup. I need you to focus with me to help keep the core stable.”

No one said anything. A hint of tension was felt throughout the Khala, but everyone in the chamber was ready to give their lives for their brethren. Starsong sent a message through the Khala ordering the Radiance to fire its main cannon onto a large asteroid in the distance.

As the cannon began firing, it released a very dangerous amount of energy in the process. The ship began to vibrate across all decks, but the core in particular was experiencing the worst of it. Lighting arched across the chamber as the core threatened to release all of its energy at once. Starsong and his Templar did their best to contain the energy within the core.

Starsong could see one of the Templar's visor shatter as he screamed in agony. His armor shattered next, followed by an explosion of lightning that flayed his flesh from his bones, which turned to dust soon after. Starsong himself was under a great strain as he was taking the bulk of the discharge as he did what he could to keep the others from suffering a similar fate. The bullets still lodged into his belly exacerbated the pain. Two more Templar died the same way as their armor, bodies and minds overloaded with psionic energy. Eventually the strain began to ease as the core stabilized.

Exhausted and in pain, Starsong dropped on his side, which was unfortunately the side that had the bullet wounds in it. He was panting and sweating, and knew he was about to pass out. But he was smiling.

The Radiance had been saved.

Chapter 35: Center Stage

View Online

A computer screen is turned on onboard Tom, as Jet Stream, Scootaloo and Apple Bloom watch an urgent news update.

Terrorism! It has been a week now since the devastating psychic attack against our fair capital, and the citizens still ask the question, "Who is responsible?!" Fortunately the mares and stallions of Dominion Intelligence have found the stallion behind the heinous attack against Imperial civilians. Would you like to know more?

The traitor responsible for the attack was none other than the Dark Templar, Karn'aziim. He was tried and sentenced earlier this week.

Karn is shown being presented before a judge in a courthouse. The judge began reading the accused the charges he is facing. "The defendant is accused of 328 counts of murder, and 282 of attempted murder. How does he plead?"

"Not guilty your honor," replied Karn.

"Defendant is found guilty of 328 counts of murder, 282 counters of attempted murder, and one count of perjury. Sentence is death," announced the judge as he slammed the gavel.

Now that's justice citizen! Would you like to know more?

The execution will be taking place on the Dominion allied world of Cadia. And who better to carry out the execution than successor candidate Shining Armor Stone Hoof! Campion of Cadia, husband to Princess Stage Stone Hoof, and current leading candidate for successor to the throne, Shining Armor will be carrying out Imperial justice for the sake of building a stronger unity between the people of Cadia and the Dominion. Execution next Friday, all networks, all stations! Would you like to know more?

Nobody loves violence more than the Cadians, and boy do they know how to celebrate the death of a traitor. Leading to the execution, there will be special appearances and live performances by renown celebrities. Among the list of entertainment will be an air show performed by the Wonder Bolts, generously provided by the Imperial family. A live performance by Sapphire Shores. A special appearance by Princess Stage Stone Hoof. All of this and much more! All concluded with a climatic gladiatorial battle between the Champion of Cadia, Shining Armor, and the despicable traitor Karn'aziim. Don't miss it citizen!

"Shining armor is going to be at Cadia!" shouted Apple Bloom as she shut off the screen.

Scootaloo was breathing heavily in excitement. "I can't believe it either. And I was actually complaining about having to go to that frozen hell hole," commented Scootaloo. "We're all in agreement we're watching that right?"

"Damn right we are!" said Jet Stream. "Hey, maybe that's why Rainbow Dash wanted us to go? To celebrate our escape! Think she might have tickets so we can watch it in person?"

Apple Bloom had her doubts about that. It was unlikely she would know about the execution ahead of time. Though she still hoped they would get to meet the legendary Shining Armor while they were there. While Scootaloo had seemed to calm down, she could still really use a distraction to help cheer her up after losing her father so recently.

As the three mares filled with excitement, Rainbow Dash entered the room. She had just finished up a conversation with her least favorite mare in the sector, who had given her updated details on her next assignment. Unlike the three Imperials, she cared little as to who Shining Armor was, nor did she understand just how big of an event a Cadian execution was within both Cadia, and the Dominion. "Uhh girls. This is going to sound kind of strange but... we're going to an execution."

In perfect unison, the three mares gave off a scream of excitement at the sound of the news.


Twilight was busy packing her bags as she prepared to leave Korhal and pay a visit to Cadia. As she had just finished packing, Hawkens entered the room.

"That's funny vice admiral, it looks like you're going somewhere. I don't recall you requesting any leave," said Hawkens as he entered the room.

"Must have slipped my mind," replied Twilight. "That process can be such a hassle at times," she said as she started walking towards the door.

"The criminals we're looking for left the planet a few days ago. Somehow, they managed to acquire legitimate documents allowing them to bypass security at the starport, by authority of Dominion Intelligence," said Hawkens.

Twilight smiled and shrugged before replying with, "A traitor among us? That's just horrible! Well I guess you better find out who was responsible and make them pay right?"

"I would, but apparently whoever is responsible destroyed any logs from that day that could lead us to the traitor. Only someone at the highest level of DI would have that kind of access," said Hawkens.

"I guess you have quite the mystery on your hooves," replied Twilight. "I'll be going now sir."

"Not so fast vice admiral," said Hawkens as he revealed a small remote. Twilight's heart skipped a beat when she saw what he was holding. She recognized what kind of remote that was. It was the kind used to activate neural inhibitors. She also had a good idea whose inhibitor that remote was set to. "I think I already have a good idea who was responsible."

"Well sir, I'm sure you have all sorts of evidence to back up your claim. At least you should before you consider pushing that button. I would hate for there to be any retribution against you should you act on an unfounded claim," warned Twilight.

"You're right," said Hawkens as he put the remote on desk by her printer. Twilight calmed down as he put down the remote. Then he picked up a stack of papers from her desk. "By the way, I need to borrow some printing paper- woops!" Hawkens "accidently" dropped the stack of papers on top of the remote, which pushed down on the button. Twilight quickly fell to the ground screaming in agony as the inhibitor started sending waves of painful torment into her brain. Through Twilight's screaming convulsions, Hawkens said, "Damn slippery hooves. Can't all be born unicorns I suppose. Well have fun on your vacation," Hawkens said as he left the room. As he closed the door behind him, the last thing he saw was Twilight still rolling on the ground.

The inhibitor wasn't set to kill, it would merely inflict pain on the maximum setting. It was a rather juvenile move and he would surely be reprimanded for it later, but at least it made him feel good.


Cadia was a heavily fortified world, sitting between the border of Consortium Space, Dominion Space, and Confederate space. While once a backwater not worthy of attention, the position of the borders made it a world of great strategic importance. For that reason, it was heavily fortified in both orbit, and on the surface. Its people were famous warriors for being the only group to successfully resist Confederate occupation following the rise of the New Equestrian Confederacy.

In orbit were four space platforms. One belonged to the Dominion, the other three belonged to the Cadians themselves. All four were heavily fortified. A formidable Dominion fleet orbited the world at nearly all times, along with a large detachment of Dominion marines, keeping a watch out for the ever present threat of Confederate zerg raids, as well as the occasional pirate attack on ships leaving and entering the system. Neither threat was very uncommon given their location in the sector.

The fleet, as well as the marine forces, technically belonged to the Dominion and were all Dominion trained. The crews however were mostly of Cadian descent, as part of a treaty between the Cadians and the Imperials. It was not uncommon as many Cadians would join the Dominion military, the marine corps especially, in search of adventure and combat. While technically independent of the Dominion in terms of government, the Cadians were the second largest supplier of infantry volunteers for the Dominion Marine corps, right behind Korhal itself. Though their governments were under different leaderships, the two worlds were closely joined by sharing much of the same military forces. The Cadians provided the stallions for the defense of their world, while the Dominion provided the hardware they would use.

While an allied world of the Dominion, they welcome just about any outsider to walk the surface of their world, provided they were unarmed. The only exception to this were Dark Templars and Ghosts, who were generally killed upon discovery.

A private "transport" had just docked with DSP in orbit. The transport was actually a Dominion capital ship. It was the Emperor's private flag ship, a minotaur class battle cruiser called the "Iron Will." The ship was among the most heavily armed in the Dominion armada, and normally reserved specifically for carrying the Emperor himself. But trips to Cadia always presented somewhat of a danger, and given the VIP on board, the Emperor made an exception to loaning out his personal floating fortress.

The interior of the Iron Will seemed like most other military vessels, with the exception of royal quarters reserved for the Imperial family. The mare who was currently occupying those quarters was Stage Stone Hoof, daughter of the current, and soon to be retired emperor, Maximus Stone Hoof. The mare hesitantly answered an incoming call. As she turned on the monitor, her father's face came on screen.

"Yes father?" she said trying to hide her annoyance.

"You arrived late again..." said the stallion not hiding his disappointment.

"I told you I had to attend another event. Don't worry, I'm not going to miss the stupid execution," she said defensively.

"This execution is important to the Cadians, and given the stallion's crimes, it's important to our people as well. They'll want to see their future Empress attend," he demanded. "So show up, stand by your husband and force a smile. I don't want you causing a scene. People are already starting to talk. There is concern if things within the Imperial family are going poorly."

"Well you forced me to marry a stallion from a world of flesh eating savages, whose idea of a romantic date is me watching him drench himself in another stallion's blood. Yes I'd say things are going poorly," retorted Stage.

"Now is not the time for your attitude girl! The people love Shining Armor, and this union is what will finally make Cadia a permanent member of the Dominion. Stop being selfish and do what needs to be done!" he demanded.

Stage knew what he was referring too. "I'm not ready for children yet father. My producer just landed me a role in-"

"-I don't care about your stupid movie career! You're an Empress first and above all else! Your acting can wait!" shouted Maximus.

Stage gritted her teeth in response to his attack. "Look father, I just want this one thing. After I finish this last project, I promise I'll put aside all personal aspirations, lay in bed with my legs spread open, and just let Shining Armor go at me all day. I'll populate a whole planet of grand children for you if that's what you want. Just let me do this first. Just let me leave behind my own legacy,"

"The Dominion is your legacy," said Maximus.

"No! It's your legacy. A generation after I die, no one will even remember I was part of the Imperial family. I'll just be Shining Armor's wife, that one mare who he slept with now and then." Both her and her father knew what she meant. It was no secret between the two of them that Shining Armor's heart laid with another mare.

"Be careful when you say things like that around! The last thing we need is a scandal. Shining Armor has to win this election, and saying things like that don't help," warned Maximus.

Stage rolled her eyes. "One more project father. Then I'm done," she cut off communication and prepared for what she was certain would be a rather cold reception when she landed on the icy planet blow. The mare's coat was of a yellowish shade of a light tan. Her mane and tail was six shades of grey and black, and her eyes were a bright violet. Her cutie mark was a gold compass rose with a green background, as she was always somewhat of an explorer as a child. She was a Pegasus due to her mothers lineage.

Stage dressed herself in a white camouflaged artic suit with that was similar to an outfit she wore on an earlier movie she starred in, "Daring Do and the Frozen Hive." She had a large fan following who always loved to see her in one of her movie outfits, even if her father preferred she wore a regalia more befitting a princess.

As the princess left her quarters, a group of elite Imperial Guard were already at the door waiting to escort her to her shuttle, which would take her to the surface below. Unlike most ships which had to dock at a space platform, then transfer to a shuttle to launch passengers to the planet's surface, the Iron Will came equipped with its own shuttle bay. While she could take her private shuttle directly to the planet's surface, Stage always liked to make an appearance on camera, and she knew there would be reporters waiting for her when she stepped off. She opted for the more public form of transportation.

As she stepped off the Iron Will, she was immediately assaulted by the flash of cameras. The Imperial Guards immediately started shooing away the photographers and cleared a path for her, while random questions were being sent her way.

One stallion immediately shouted, "Mrs. Stone Hoof, your last Mare Do Well movie brought in four hundred million across the sector, what do you plan to do with your share of the money."

"As always, a large portion of my income will be donated to the war orphan fund," answered Stage.

Another mare asked, "Ms. Stone Hoof, will you still be making an appearance at the next Injured Veterans Charity Drive taking place in the capital a week after the execution?"

"I'm afraid I'll be busy, but I'm sure Daring Do can be convinced to attend," she replied. The audience that gathered around the reporters gave off a round of cheers at the news.

A final stallion asked a question as she made it to the elevator. "Mrs. Stone Hoof, there have been unconfirmed rumors you will be going through a semi permanent change to your mane and fur, changing them to brown and grey respectfully for your new movie project, "Fallout Equestria." Is it true you will be going through this alteration to play the role of Little Pip?"

"I'm afraid I'm bound by contract to keep any information regarding Fallout Equestria strictly under wraps," announced stage.

The audience gave an collective groans of disappointment when she refused to answer their question. Stage followed up with a, "But on a completely personal note, yes you can expect to see a change in fur and mane soon, which may or may not have anything to do with a certain upcoming project. In fact, I may even be wearing a unicorn horn. " The reporters barraged her with a series of follow up questions, but the elevator closed before they could ask anything else, leaving her alone with her guards.


Hours later, on the other side of the planet's orbit, a luxury liner had docked in one of the Cadian controlled space platforms, as Sovereign, Sweetie Belle and Rain Sight disembarked the ship. They didn't make it far before a group of Dominion marines quickly surrounded the three of them.

"Hold it right there!" their leader shouted. "Under the authority of Director Hawkens of Dominion Intelligence, you are under arrest."

None of them were armed at the moment, so they were at a severe disadvantage. Not only that, but if they tried to fight on this platform, the entire area would be swarming with militia aiming to kill them.

Sweetie Belle was about to start whispering a song in hopes of putting them to sleep, but Sovereign warned her that they didn't want to attract that kind of attention yet. What are we suppose to do?! she replied. I am not going to jail!

Maybe Twilight thought of something for this as well? he suggested while sitting down and putting his hoofs up.

You want to put your faith in her?! she replied still not putting up her hoofs.

Before things got out of hand, a group of Cadian militia, who were responsible for security on the Cadian controlled platforms, showed up. They were also sporting full power armor and gauss weapons, so they would be able to go toe to toe with the marines if things escalated. "What's going on here?" asked the militia commander leading the group.

"We're under orders to arrest these three," replied the marine leader.

"We haven't received any such orders," said the militia.

"This matter doesn't concern you." said the marine as one of his men grabbed Sovereign.

"This space platform is our jurisdiction, only we're authorized to make any arrest," argued the militia.

"You'll make an exception," the marine insisted as two more of his men grabbed Rain Sight and Sweetie Belle.

The militia immediately pointed their rifles at the marines. "Don't force my hand brother. We don't want to kill you, but we will not let the Dominion circumvent our authority on this platform."

The marines quickly returned the gesture, as now both groups where poised for a fire fight in close quarters. "These three aren't worth it," argued the marine. "We're under orders from Dominion Intelligence themselves."

"DI has no authority on this world." countered the militia. "Though out of curiosity, what did they do?"

The marine paused for a moment before answering. "We don't know. We don't question orders from DI."

"Brother, you are outnumbered here. We don't wish to kill fellow Cadian's, but if you force our hand, you will not leave this place alive. Just turn around. If anyone asks, they were already gone before you got here," pleaded the militia commander.

The marine commander thought about the situation. He, and most of his men who were also Cadian's, didn't want to fight their own people. That and his group would never be able to fight their way off the platform if they did. His men would die for nothing, as would some of the militia as well. "Let them go," he ordered. The other marines released the three ponies, then return to their shuttle.

"Thanks," said Rain Sight.

"So, what are you doing on this station?" asked the militia commander. "Must be something pretty big if Dominion Intelligence is after you."

Rain Sight however presented another set of documents. "I believe this exempt us from any further questioning," she said.

The commander's visor opened up as he inspected the documents. "You're guest of Shinning Armor?" asked the militia commander.

"Yes, now if you excuse us, we really must be going. My husband and I are expected on the planet's surface," announced Rain Sight.

"I'm terribly sorry for the delay," said the commander. "My men will escort you to the nearest shuttle."

"Thank you very much kind sir," said Rain Sight bowing in respect.

As the three of them were escorted to a shuttle, Sweetie Belle asked, "You know Shining Armor?"

"Not me, but apparently Twilight does. I'm as surprised as you are," replied Rain Sight.

"Who is Shining Armor?" asked Sovereign.

Sweetie Belle sighed at the question. "You have a lot of catching up to do," she said as she began explaining the political situation.


It had taken a while, but Twilight eventually gathered the strength to knock the stack of papers off the remote that was pressing down on the button. She had no idea how long it had been; minutes, maybe even hours? She was still trembling from the ordeal, and drenched in sweat as well.

Just wait you bastard... just wait Twilight slowly rose and gathered her bags before walking out the door.


Stage made her way to the hanger bay to secure a shuttle for the surface. Very much to her somewhat delightful surprise, a shuttle had already been prepared for her. The Imperial Guard escorted the princess to the shuttle, and on board was a familiar unicorn stallion. He wore a white coat of fur, a mane and tail of three shades of blue across five stripes. His cutie mark was a blue shield, with a pink six point star in the center. His eyes were a shade of light bright blue. For clothing he was wearing a red coat, with a gold collar and cuffs, as well as a blue sash around his chest.

"Shining! I didn't expect you to meet me personally!" she said in a very surprised and joyful tone. "You're usually busy."

In truth, Shining Armor wasn't there to pick up his wife. He was here to pick someone else up, but it would still be a while before they arrived. News of his wife's arrival traveled quickly, so he thought it was best to make a good impression and meet her at the hanger bay personally.

"Well I was in the area and..." he immediately regretting not simply lying and claiming he had come to pick her up.

"You had no intention of meeting me personally did you?" she asked bluntly. Her happy expression quickly faded.

"I had other business at hand, but I'm here now," he replied.

"Right... because it was convenient," she added.

Shining Armor sighed. "Listen, I'm here, you're here. Just put on a smile for the cameras when we land," he said bluntly.

Stage sighed before saying, "Alright." There was a silence between the two for about a minute before she decided to end the awkwardness. "So... my award ceremony is a few days after the... execution," she said trying to hide her disgust. "Will you be attending?" she asked in a hopeful tone.

"Oh that... we've been invited to dinner with a group of magistrates the same day. Your father will be there and he expects to see us both to attend as well," he answered.

"But... I already accepted the invitation. I let you know about it months ahead of time. You even said you would try to make room in your schedule for it," she responded with much disappointment in her voice.

"Well I'm sorry, but we can't make it. There will be eight prominent magistrates attending the dinner along with their families, and we want to stay on their good side if we want their support in the election," replied Shining Armor.

Stage frowned as she looked down at the shuttle floor. "You never make time," she said.

"Hey, I'm doing what I do for the betterment of my people. You should be doing the same for yours. Wasting time at some award ceremony isn't exactly important business," said Shining Armor.

"It's important to me," she replied in a soft voice. Shining Armor rolled his eyes and looked out the window. "I always show up to events whenever you demand it. This is my fourth time this year visiting this world for the sake of this alliance. I was at that USO show you wanted me to attend. I was there when you wanted me to see off the new boot camp graduates at the ceremony. I'm showing up to your execution now. But you never come to visit me at Korhal, and you can't be bothered to show up to any of my events."

"I visited Korhal last year," he said trying to defend himself.

"Yeah, for a funeral ceremony. You disappeared the rest of the day, we barely said a word to one another!" argued Stage.

"Because my presence was requested elsewhere that night," said Shining Armor. "They had just launched a new ship for the armada, and they wanted me to be there to see off the crew. The Lord Admiral of that region and his magistrates were going to be there."

"I was attending an event to visit the war orphanage. You could have gone with me for that instead! Those kids would have loved to see you there. At least then we could have spent a few days together," countered Stage. Shining Armor stayed quiet and let his wife continue her rant. "You never visit, you never call, and if I didn't show up these events, we would probably never even see each other all."

Shining Armor sighed and said, "I'll make time after this alright? Just calm down."

"You always say that..." said Stage. Again she looked down at the floor with a depressed look on her face. "I'm supposed to be your wife but... sometimes I'm not even sure you care."

Shining Armor growled in frustration. "You know what? Maybe I can't go to all your stupid events because unlike you, I can't waste time on worthless things like movies and award shows! I'm going to be expected to run your father's Empire in a few years, I'm going to be expected to do things that matter! I'm sorry I can't waste more time with my loving wife, who can't seem to get it through her head that there are more important things going on than her own personal life!" he shouted.

Stage was quiet, and somewhat left terrified by his outburst. "I'm sorry," she said in a low voice.

Shining Armor looked at her Daring Doo outfit. "Do you have to wear that thing in public?" he asked. "Find something else, it's inappropriate."

"I'll change over when we land," she said as she turned away.

Shining Armor paused as he heard her sniffing. Even though her back was towards him, he knew she was crying. "I'm sorry... I didn't mean to-"

"You're right!" she said looking towards him face to face, tears now running down her cheeks. "It is stupid. I should think about the Dominion more often. In fact... I'll cancel my next project. I don't think I'll have time for it anyway."

Shining Armor felt disgusted with himself. He didn't want to make her cry, and he certainly didn't want to crush her aspirations. "No... it's not stupid," he said. He wrapped his hoofs around his wife and held her tightly. "I shouldn't have called your dreams stupid. You do whatever you want alright? Don't let me stop you."

"Ok," replied Stage as she tried to forced back her tears.

"I'll let your father we can't make that dinner," added Shining Armor. "I'll tell him it was my idea."

"Really?!" she said with a smile from ear to ear.

"I'll be at your award show, I promise" said Shining Armor as he wiped a tear from her face. "And don't worry about changing over. I don't want to be the reason you had to disappoint your fans."

"Thanks Shining," she said. She closed her eyes and moved her face towards his hoping for a kiss. Shining however only responded with a hug. She was happy to hear he would be willing to put off the dinner, but at the same time, she was also upset about his refusal to become more intimate with her. She had her suspicions that there was another mare involved. Stage wanted to ask him about it later, but for now she didn't want to ruin the moment. He was about to perform a rather dangerous task, and the last thing she wanted was for her husband to be concerned about his wife's currently unfounded suspicions.


Twilight Sparkle had been a bit delayed with her departure due to Hawkens' interference, but she eventually arrived on Cadia. She arrived a few days after Rain Sight's party, who should have already been made themselves comfortable in their accommodations planetside. It had been a long time since she had been allowed to return home. Being a ghost made landing on the planet's surface nearly impossible for her, but with her brother's recent rise to power, he was able to pull some strings.

Twilight stepped out of the starport into the open. The icy breeze of her home world blasted her in the face. Spending so many years on a desert world like Korhal, she was less than prepared for the climate change. She practically dropped her bag and ran back into the starport to get warm again, but she somehow pressed on, ears stiff, and teeth chattering. It was somewhat annoying having all that snow stick to the fur on her face. She'd forgotten how uncomfortable life on this world could be, but that's why it breeds such strong soldiers.

After making her way across the town, she finally found herself at a very expensive looking restaurant where she was expecting to met her BBBFF (Big brother best friend forever).

"Name please?" asked the stallion at the front desk.

"Twilight Sparkle," announced Twilight.

The stallion took a moment to look through the names on a screen, then replied with, "Yes, here you are. Your companion is waiting for you at your table. This way please."

Twilight followed the stallion through the restaurant. Even though it was heated, the temperature was still well below what she would call comfortable. The other ponies in the restaurant seemed perfectly comfortable, so she did her best to control her shaking. This was the kind of restaurant where only natives were allowed. While Twilight was born to this world, she probably wouldn't be very welcome if the other Cadian's found out she couldn't adjust to the environment indoors.

"Here you go madam," said the stallion as he took her to the table.

"Thank you very much," she replied as he took his leave.

Sitting on the table was Shining Armor, who rose to embrace his little sister in a hug. "Good to see you sis! It's been way too long hasn't it?"

"It has," she replied. "The last time I saw you was right after that funeral ceremony on Korhal last year when you were seeing off the ship's crew after the launching ceremony. I was surprised I was able to get you away from your wife so quickly."

"Yeah... she wasn't to happy about that," responded Shining Armor.

"So how are things going between you two?" asked Twilight.

"Things could be better," said Shining Armor.

A waiter came by and presented the two of them with large steaks, then took his leave. "Oh... you ordered for us," said Twilight looking down at the piece of dead flesh laying before her.

Shining armor sliced off a piece of the meat and dug right in. "Yeah this place serve the best ursalisk in town. You'll love it," he assured her.

Twilight grinned nervously trying not to offend her brother. She also didn't want to give off the impression that her years on Korhal had done anything to weaken her Cadian stomach. She picked up a fork and slowly prodded the flesh.

Shining Armor could tell she didn't find the meal very appealing. "Oh... sorry. I guess all that time with the Imperials has softened up your stomach a bit."

"No it's fine!" she said as she sliced off a piece of the steak and brought it near her mouth.

"If you want, I could have them bring you some vegetables," suggested Shining Armor.

Twilight put the steak into her mouth, chewed it as best as she could, then swallowed hard as the flesh slivered down her throat. "Very... juicy." she said feigning a smile to hide her disgust.

"That's the Twilight I remember! Cadian born and true!" said a proud Shining Armor as he devoured another piece of his steak. "So, when is my wife going to finally be allowed to meet her secret sister in law?" asked Shining Armor.

"Not at the moment," she said. "It's best only you, me, Hawkens and your father-in-law know for now. Key words being for now."

"Right, your plan. Are you sure you want to do this?" asked Shining Armor. "Hawkens is not the kind of stallion you want to cross."

"And I'm not the kind of mare you want to use a neural inhibitor on just because you had a bad day with the media," grumbled Twilight.

"He what?!" said Shining Armor almost shouting. "Just wait until-"

"-Shining" interrupted Twilight. "I appreciate the protective big brother routine, but I want to get even with him in my own way." She smiled for a moment. "It's going to be a good to finally sit in his office."

Shining Armor commented, "I still wish you didn't have to run off and work for Korhal. You could have been a powerful controller here," said Shining Armor.

"I know, but being a controller is rather limiting." said Twilight. "I wanted to reach my full potential, and the Ghost Academy was the only place that offered the training I needed. Plus you have to admit, it was a lot easier for you to get to where you are with help on the inside right, Mr. Soon to be Emperor Shining Armor Stone Hoof."

"True... though I wish I could have kept our last name," he replied. He was never too happy about the matrilineal marriage, but it was his only way into the royal family.

"Family goes deeper than just names Shining. And once I'm director of Dominion Intelligence, you won't have to keep me a secret anymore. Not from your wife, not from your lover, not from anyone," she said as she poured herself a glass of wine.

"Woah slow down there. What do you mean my lover?" asked Shining Armor defensively.

"Do you really need me to go into detail?" asked his little sister. "You spend almost no time with your wife, and you're always being called away on convenient trips to Cadia. I've been involved in enough affairs to know an affair when I see one."

"What?!" asked Shining Armor even more surprised than before.

"I'm a spy. I do what I got to do and who I got to do. There is no better blackmail than angry wife and an affair scandal right?" said Twilight as she forced down another piece of steak. At this point, she was doing her best not to throw up the flesh she had just eaten, and washed it down with some more wine. "But don't worry brother. Your wife does not need to know a thing. Same name or not, we are still family after all right? And family doesn't rat each other out."

"Of course," replied Shining Armor somewhat nervously. Family or not, there are things about her he just found out that he wished he didn't know, and there are definitely things about his marriage that he didn't want her to know. He decided to change the subject.

"So, any special someone in your life?" he asked?

"Can't say I'm looking," she admitted. "But let's focus on more important task. The two groups I arranged to arrive here, are they situated yet?" asked Twilight.

"Your friends from Dominion Intelligence are. We've been keeping a close eye on them, but they don't seem to be going anywhere. The group from Torus still hasn't arrived, but should still show up before the execution," answered Shining Armor. "If all goes well, you'll be the next director of Dominion Intelligence."

"And you the next Emperor of the Dominion," added Twilight. She rose a glass and said, "To success and family."

Shining Armor did the same and tapped her glass, "To success and family."


No matter how many times she came here to visit Shining Armor, Stage could never get used to the frigid cold of this world. She was hoping her husband would be willing to spend the day with her. No matter how many times he performed an execution, she always worried it might back fire. It wasn't as simple as putting a stallion's head on a chopping block.

Cadian tradition dictated that their champion fight the condemned pony in honorable combat in a gladiatorial type match. While undefeated, there was always the risk he might not come out of it alive. Stage felt it was important to spend time with him now especially, wondering if it could be their last week together. Instead she hears news that he is currently on a "business" meeting, which was taking place at a high end restaurant.

Stage walked up the snowy steps of the restaurant and entered. The stallion at the front desk asked, "Name please madam."

"Stage Stone Hoof," she replied.

The stallion took a look through a list of names on a screen, then replied with, "I'm sorry madam, but I'm afraid we can't be of service to you here."

"What?" asked Stage. "Why not? What's the matter?"

"Natives only," he replied.

She could try using the, "I'm the princess," line, but she didn't feel like making a scene. She spent enough time around magistrates and Lord Admiral families who already make liberal use of their position, and decided she didn't want to reduce herself to such behavior. "Very well then sir," was all she said as she was about to leave. But at the corner of her eye, she saw him. Her husband Shining Armor, sharing dinner with a lavender mare.

So there is another mare involved? she thought as she filled with anger. She bowed her head, took a deep breath, held back her tears and walked out.

Chapter 36: The Golden Icicle

View Online

Sabado

About a day had passed since Scootaloo had managed to work out her issues with Apple Bloom. While she still had much resentment towards Apple Bloom, she was doing her best to put it behind, though given the circumstance, it could take a long time. Scootaloo had even managed to start warming up to Jet Stream. While she still hardly considered her a sister, the two mares had much in common. As Apple Bloom had predicted, their common love of Terran era sci-fi movies would be a factor.

The two orange pegasi were sleeping in the dorm's bunks, all tuckered out after a long marathon of movies, and excitement over the upcoming execution. Apple Bloom was sleeping on one of the cockpit chairs, with a smile across her face. Rainbow Dash was awake in the cockpit with Apple Bloom, as it was important to always have at least one person on watch in case something unexpected came up.

Rainbow Dash however had more important issues at hand than just keeping an eye out on the endless space. She shook Apple Bloom in an attempt to wake her up. Apple Bloom held her smile with a, “No Shining, I don’t have a boyfriend yet. Why do you ask?”

“Apple Bloom, wake up!” demanded Rainbow Dash.

Apple Bloom grabbed Rainbow Dash’s head and pulled her in towards her face. “Shining, no stallions ever said anything like that to me before,” as she was about to kiss Rainbow Dash.

Rainbow Dash quickly pushed herself back, and started shaking Apple Bloom violently. “Apple Bloom, wake up!” she again demanded.

Apple Bloom slowly opened her eyes and was disappointed to find Shining Armor’s face had been replaced with that of Rainbow Dash. She then looked over at a clock and said, “It’s nowhere near my shift yet, I’m going back to sleep.”

“I’ll take your next shift, we need to talk,” said Rainbow Dash.

“Fine, what is it?” asked Apple Bloom. She was somewhat grouchy from being taken out of her happy dream.

“I need you hack the Cadian Battlenet. Do you think you can do it?” asked Rainbow Dash.

Apple Blooms eyes widened. Any hint of drowsiness quickly disappeared from her facial expression. “Why would you need me to do that?!” she asked.

Rainbow Dash took a moment to explain the situation with the kill switch implanted near Jet Stream’s heart. The news sparked a hint of anger in Apple Bloom. Just when she thought they were free of all the kill switches in the sector, another one rears its ugly head.

“So will you help me?” asked Rainbow Dash.

“Well… you did try to kill me that one time… two times… and you gave me a black eye as well. And you refused to run go after Scootaloo

the first time I asked,” said Apple Bloom. “Now that you tell me this story, I’m starting to suspect the only reason you even went after Scootaloo was because you needed me for this. You probably would have just let me run out the door otherwise and left us behind. You probably would have even let Scootaloo kill me.”

“Yes, I admit that was the plan, but this isn’t about me!” argued Rainbow Dash. “Jet Stream’s been nothing but good to you. She doesn’t deserve to die and you know it.”

“Fine I’ll help. But I’m doing it for Jet Stream, not for you,” announced Apple Bloom.

“Fair enough. You only have until the day of the execution. Think you can do it in time?” asked Rainbow Dash.

Apple Bloom retrieved her computer and got to work. “I’ll have to cram a bit, but it should work. When I was hacking their networks on Torus, I managed to walk away with a complete read out of the Torus DSP Battlenet as well as the Ice House Battlenet. If the Cadian battle net is similar, I think I can make my way inside. Even faster if the rootkit made its way to Cadia by now.”

“They haven’t removed it yet?” asked Rainbow Dash.

“It’s only been a day since our attack on their networks, but that root kit was in their networks for weeks. With all the transmissions going back and forth between battle nets, it’s probably been spread to other networks within the Dominion. We don’t need that data core anymore,” explained Apple Bloom. “Not only that, but I left a few cryptic clues that would lead them to a dummy virus that they’ll eventually conclude was the source of the attack. If they fall for the ruse, they’ll have no reason to suspect a rootkit is still present in their networks. Right now, this little computer is the deadliest weapon in the Dominion,” she said with pride.

“Whatever works,” said Rainbow Dash. “Just be ready in time for the execution.”

“What exactly am I going to be doing once I’m in the network? Some special files you need retrieved?” asked Apple Bloom.

“I’m not too sure yet. I was told we’ll receive more on that when we arrive at Cadia. I guess we’ll know when we get there,” said Rainbow Dash.


El Lunes por la mañana

The militia escorted Rain Sight, Sovereign and Sweetie Belle to a shuttle, which brought them to the surface. Once there, they were on their own. Rain Sight and Sweetie Belle had spent the majority of the trip explaining the Cadian situation to Sovereign.

“So the Cadians hate the Confederates because they tried to invade their world when negotiations broke down, then threatened to destroy their world with nuclear weapons when the invasion failed. Negotiations between the two fell apart because the Cadians worshiped a different alicorn than the Confederates do. The Dominion's negotiations were successful because they didn’t really care about one alicorn or another, they just wanted access to the planets resources. The Cadians agreed to give them limited access to mining rights in exchange for technology. The Dominion provides Cadia with the ships and weapons they need to resist further Confederate invasion, while the Cadian’s also agree that a portion of their population will serve in the Dominion armed forces. In addition, Cadia acts as a screen against Confederate expansion for the Dominion, but the Dominion is not allowed to deploy spies, or exert Dominion law on Cadia, as it is still an independent world. But if Shining Armor marries into the Imperial family and becomes the new Emperor, the Cadian are very likely to accept Dominion annexation if one of their own is sitting on the throne. Is that about it?” asked Sovereign.

“In a nutshell yes,” said his wife with a very shaky voice. Rain Sight was shaking uncontrollably in this new environment.

They had taken a bus to a designated hotel called “the Golden Icicle,” where Twilight had arranged for them to stay. But as they departed from the bus, the three were once again hit by a howling blast of Cadian snow. “Holy crap, why would anyone want to live on this world!” asked Rain Sight.

Sovereign was also quite cold, but a bit more adjusted to it than Rain Sight was. The region of Aiur he had grown up in was fairly temperate, so he was never too susceptible or adjusted to either hot or cold environments.

Of the three of them, Sweetie Belle had adjusted the best. They purchased some coats in the starport, all of which were priced ridiculously high, most likely to prey on the travelers who didn’t come prepared. But even with the coats, Rain Sight was looking like she might actually not make it if she stayed out here too long.

“Sweetie, aren’t you cold?” asked Sovereign.

“A little bit. We had some pretty bad winters on Mar Sara. Never anything this bad, but I can’t say I’m totally unprepared for it. Besides, these are some pretty high quality coats. Love the hide,” replied Sweetie Belle.

Finally they had made it inside the hotel. Rain Sight was pleased to finally be greeted with indoor heating again. She approached the mare at the front desk to let her know who she was.

“May I help you?” asked the mare.

“Yes, I’m Rain Sight Grey Horn. I have a room reserved for my husband and myself,” announced Rain Sight.

The mare browsed the screen for her name. “Here you are. Rain Sight High Ground Grey Horn… de Steel Wing,” she concluded with a taste of disgust in her tone.

“May we have the keys to our room?” asked Rain Sight.

The mare paused for a moment. “I’m so sorry, but it appears we accidentally over booked. I’m afraid we have no rooms available for you.”

Sovereign didn’t need to be a mind reader to guess what had happened. “This is because of her name isn’t it?” asked Sovereign.

The mare smiled and said, “Sir, I assure you this has nothing to do with the fact you married Confederate filth. We’re simply overbooked. I’m afraid you’ll have to take your business elsewhere.”

Sovereign was about to argue with her further, but Rain Sight grabbed him and said, “We’ll find somewhere else to stay.”

Sovereign tried to argue otherwise. “No, this is ridiculous. She can’t just-”

“It’s alright. And I appreciate you standing up for me,” she said with a smile as she moved herself closer to embrace her husband.

Sweetie Belle was less than pleased with her advance, and quickly stepped between them. “Ok, we can’t stay here. What now?” she interrupted.

“Actually you probably still can,” said Rain Sight. “I doubt they overbooked two rooms,” she said glaring at the mare at the desk.

“Wait, why am I in a different room!?” asked Sweetie Belle.

“It would be inappropriate for a married couple to have another mare sleeping in the same room as them,” answered Rain Sight.

“It isn’t a real marriage!” said Sweetie Belle.

“She has a point,” added Sovereign.

Rain Sight felt like her husband had just stabbed her through her heart.

Before she could reply, the three of them were interrupted by another stallion who just entered and asked, “Are you Rain Sight?”

The three of them looked over to see a white stallion had just entered the hotel. Sweetie Belle couldn’t believe it, it was Shining Armor himself. He had a box with him, but she paid no attention to it. Before Rain Sight could say anything, Sweetie Belle answered for her. “Yes, that is Rain Sight, and her husband, who she loves very much and would never think to cheat on. I’m Sweetie Belle by the way. My boyfriend married a Confederate whore, so I’m single now,” she said as she straightened out her mane and fluttered her eyes.

Shining Armor chuckled at the white unicorn mare. “That’s a… strange introduction,” he replied. “Though not one I’m not used too,” he muttered to himself somewhat annoyed. He was given a picture of Rain Sight earlier, so he recognized her. He had no idea who the other two were.

Sovereign could not believe what he had just heard. What the hell was that?! he thought to himself. He couldn’t believe the way Sweetie Belle was looking at Shining Armor right now.

“Well apparently the hotel overbooked,” answered Rain Sight.

Shining Armor approached the counter to address the mare. “Ma’am, are you telling me that there isn’t a single room left for this mare and her husband? We booked these rooms almost two weeks ahead of time and you had plenty of rooms available.”

“Well… that was before the execution was announced,” she replied.

Sovereign read her mind and found out they had indeed overbooked, though it was on purpose as soon as they saw the name “de Steel Wing.”

Mention of the word “execution” caught the attention of Sweetie Belle and Rain Sight. Sovereign however thought nothing of it.

“I believe you have a royal suite in this hotel not in use. I’m sure you can make accommodations considering this was your fault,” said Shining Armor.

The mare tried to argue with, “Those rooms are reserved for VIPs and-“

“So guest of the Champion of Cadia aren’t VIPs? Very well then. I’ll make sure to announce the inadequate service of this hotel to everyone I know. I’m sure your superiors would love to know who was responsible for putting a black stain on their reputation,” threatened Shining Armor.

The mare responded to the threat accordingly and said, “Very well then sir. The three of them may stay at the royal suite. I’ll make the arrangements right away,” said the mare who was sweating a bit.

“I understand there are ten rooms in the suite. Since we’re upgrading service, I have four more names I’d like to add, at the hotels expense of course. It’s only fair all things considered,” added Shining Armor.

The mare sighed deeply praying she wouldn’t lose her job over this. But if the request came from the Champion of Cadia himself, hopefully her superiors would understand. “Of course sir. Names please.”

Shining Armor pulled out a phone and looked through it for the names Twilight had sent him. “Rainbow Dash, Jet Stream Dash, Scootaloo Iron Feather, and Apple Bloom… Apple? Not a very creative name there,” he muttered. “They’re expected to arrive later tonight.”

Sweetie Belle's heart almost burst from her chest when she heard those names. She couldn’t believe it! Her friends were coming here!

“Very well, the arrangements have been made. I’ll have a bellboy take them to their rooms shortly,” replied the mare.

Sweetie Belle approached Shining Armor and said, “Thank you so much for working that out for us. I didn’t expect we’d be greeted by the Champion of Cadia himself.”

“It was no problem. A friend of mine wanted me to greet you personally, but I had another guest show up shortly before you did, so I missed you at the platform. I hope you three didn’t encounter any trouble up there,” said Shining Armor.

Sovereign started with a, “Well there was a problem with-“

“No nothing at all. We’re just happy to meet you,” said Sweetie Belle.

“What was that about an execution?” asked Rain Sight holding down her excitement.

“You haven’t heard?” asked Shining Armor. “Seems like what the whole sub-sector has been talking about lately. They found a Dark Templar, so I’m scheduled to kill him this Friday.”

“Sounds exciting,” said Rain Sight. Dad must have caught another one, she thought to herself.

Shining Armor continued with the details. “I think his name was… Crumbles… Krendel? I’m not sure, something strange. You lovely mares wouldn’t know of any other Dark Templar around would you? Find one and I’ll give you a good view of the next execution.”

Sweetie Belle looked over to Sovereign with her puppy eyes as if she were begging. She has got to be kidding. he thought as he glared and shook his head. She frowned and turned back to Shining Armor. “Not that I’m not grateful to meet you, but why are you here?” she asked.

“Mostly to make sure you were situated. But my friend also wanted me to find Rain Sight and give her this,” he said as he handed over the box he was carrying.

Rain Sight opened up the box and almost screamed. “The complete Daring Do Collector’s Cup set. And they're all autographed by Stage Stone Hoof!”

“My friend said she owed you that. Anyway I need to get going now. Hope you all enjoy your stay,” he said as he bowed and left the hotel.

A bellboy showed up shortly after to pick up any bags they had, and escorted them to their room.


Domingo

“I’m telling you, Picard was the best captain ever,” said Jet Stream.

“No way, Kirk slept with at least one alien from every planet,” argued Scootaloo.

“That’s all he ever did. Have sex and get fat. Picard relied on his intellect and the capabilities of his crew,” replied Jet Stream.

“At least Kirk wasn’t bald,” snapped Scootaloo.

“… At least Picard could admit he was bald,” said Jet Stream with a mocking smile.

“You take that back!” shouted Scootaloo.

“Never!” replied Jet Stream as she took off running into the cargo bay, laughing. Scootaloo quickly chased after her in defense of Kirk's honor. The two mares ran and flew across the cargo bay laughing until Scootaloo tackled Jet Stream, put her in a head lock of sorts, and started giving her noogies.

“Take it back!” demanded Scootaloo.

“The wig was a lie!” she shouted as she slipped out of her hold, and began the chase anew.

“Those two are really hitting it off now aren’t they?” asked Rainbow Dash as her and Apple Bloom watched the display.

“Yeah, I knew they’d see eye to eye eventually. Like two nerdy peas in a pod,” said Apple Bloom. “I’m kind of glad she has someone else to talk to about this stuff. I can't say I'm a big fan of Terran Sci-fi. I think they’re also probably excited to see Shining Armor live for the execution.”

“I don’t get it. What’s the big deal about Shining Armor? From what I’ve been told, he’s just a soldier. There are millions of soldiers, none of them get this kind of publicity,” said Rainbow Dash trying to hide her obvious jealousy.

Apple Bloom couldn’t believe what she had just heard. Rainbow Dash was in for a mouth full. She took Rainbow Dash to her computer and brought up his profile. “He’s not just a soldier, he’s a walking legend! This guy fought in over two dozen campaigns, and over a hundred battles. He’s the reigning martial arts champion in the Dominion, and has won many competitions in Consortium space. The Confederates even invited him over to fight in one of their tournaments where he defeated all of their best fighters. He could have been an officer, but went enlisted and rose through the ranks faster than any other stallion in Marine Corps history. He became Sergeant Major of the Marine Corps in just thirteen years! He’s completed every kind of advanced infantry training in the Dominion. He even volunteered for the ice house!”

Rainbow Dash looked at his profile picture and wasn’t impressed. “He’s a walking legend? Looks more like a spoiled noble to me. Look at that, it say’s he quit the military to marry royalty. I doubt he’s seen a day of real combat ever since.”

“Don’t be too certain about that,” said Apple Bloom. “In honor of all of his achievements, the leader of his home world named him the Champion of Cadia. As Champion, he was called upon to be her personal bodyguard from time to time. Last year, she denied a Kel-Morian mining guild a contract to set up a firm on her world. They didn’t take too kindly to that, and sent a number of assassins to teach her a lesson. Ex-Reapers, ex-Marines Special Forces, rogue-Dark Templar, ex-Vatican mages, rogue ghosts, and just about any other mercenary you could think of.”

“How did that go over?” asked Rainbow Dash.

Scootaloo and Jet Stream had reentered the cockpit and had overheard the conversation. Scootaloo explained the next part. “I heard he let them get past security on purpose. He let them reach the Matriarch's front door just so he could fight them on his own. He had nothing on him but an HFB, but he didn’t even use that. With nothing but his bare hooves, he killed every single assassin!”

“You actually believe that garbage?” asked Rainbow Dash.

“Only one stallion got his hoof on her door, right before Shining sliced it off. They say he kept that hoof as a trophy,” added Jet Stream.

“Wow. That story is so full of crap, I think I just shit myself,” said Rainbow Dash. “He obviously got into the princess’s pants, and used his position to become famous. I don’t believe half the stuff on this profile,” she said pointing to Apple Blooms computer.

“Well you’ll get to see him in action this Friday at the execution,” said Apple Bloom. She then whispered, “By the way, I got that thing you asked for taken care of. I’ll be ready when we get there.”

Rainbow Dash nodded in acknowledgment.

“What was that about?” asked Scootaloo.

“Nothing, get some rest ladies. We’ll most likely be docking a few hours,” announced Rainbow Dash.


Miercoles

Stage was staying in some royal quarters within the capital of Cadia. The capital of Cadia was located inside of a mountaintop crater. In the center of the crater was a derelict Khalai ship that had been forced to make a crash landing hundreds of years ago. Ultimately the vast majority of the crew died on the impact, or later froze to death, the exception being the alicorn on board. While no longer able to fly, its interior had been restored and was turned into a palace of sorts. Over the years, a city sprung up around the ship within the crater. The city was later deemed “Fort Cadence,” and has been the capital ever since.

Stage was allowed to stay in the palace. She had expected to see a bit more of her husband before the execution, but clearly he would rather spend that time with his purple unicorn mistress. Stage was in a training room working off some steam by striking a punching bag repeatedly. Her hits were getting harder and harder until the bag actually started to rip.

“That’s quite the strike,” said a pink alicorn. “Didn’t think a princess would know how to hit like that.”

Stage looked over to see she was in the presence of Matriarch Mi Amore Cadenza, the ruler of Cadia (You all know what she looks like, I’m not describing her). “Thanks,” said Stage. “I do all my own fight choreography in my movies, so I learned a thing or two about martial arts.”

“That didn’t look like you were prepping for a movie though. It looked more like you were getting ready to kill someone,” said Cadenza.

“I caught my husband with another mare,” she announced as she threw another punch.

Cadenza started to sweat as she said that. “Well… I’m sure things aren’t quite what they appear to be. I can explain,”

“I caught him having dinner with her!” she shouted. “When I find that purple bitch I’m pulling off her horn.”

“Purple? You saw him having dinner with a purple unicorn? Are you absolutely certain?” asked Cadenza, now with some anger in her voice.

“Yep. You’re the ruler of this world, ask for the reservation log at the Royal Ursalisk. I’m sure you’ll find his name alongside another mare,” said Stage. Stage stopped her strikes and looked over at Cadenza who seemed almost as upset by the news as she was. “Are you alright?” she asked.

Cadenza took a deep breath before replying. “Thank you for bringing this to my attention,” said the Matriarch. “I promise you, I’ll look into this matter personally. A stallion should be loyal to his lover. This kind of behavior is unbefitting of the stallion I choose to call my champion.”

“You’d do that for me?” asked Stage.

Cadenza put on a fake smile and replied with, “Yes princess, I’ll do it for you. Out of respect from one ruler to another.”

“Thank you. I really do appreciate it,” said Stage with a smile. “But please don’t do anything to him too hastily. We do need this alliance and… I still want to make things work. He is still my husband after all, even if he isn’t acting like it at the moment.”

“Am glad you came to me with this,” said Cadenza. “You know you can trust me with these things right?”

Stage chuckled. “Actually I was starting to think he was seeing you behind my back. I know, it’s stupid.”

Cadenza blushed at the accusation. “It’s not that stupid. But nothing you should worry about,” she assured.


El Lunes por la mañana

The bellboy had taken the three ponies to the hotel's royal suite. It truly was a place fit for a king. The main chamber was massive, with a large hot tub in the center, and a small pool as well. It had a large dining room with a well set table and comfortable chairs. Beautiful chandeliers decorated the ceilings as well. An open bar filled with enough liquor to kill an Ursalisk. The kitchen also had a large supply of hay and vegetables, as this hotel was usually used as lodging for off worlders who weren’t used to the usual Cadian diet.

Rain Sight and Sweetie Belle were immediately taken in by the beauty, but Sovereign was less than thrilled. “I’m single?!” he shouted. “What the hell was that?!”

“Well you are married. So yes, she is single,” said Rain Sight.

Sovereign completely ignored his wife's comment. “Are you trying to say something? Are we done? Is that what that was?!” shouted Sovereign.

Sweetie Belle lowered her head, and tears did start to form. “No we’re not. I’m sorry… I don’t know what it was. It’s just-”

“Don’t start with the water works,” interrupted Sovereign. “Why would you say that? I thought the guy was married anyway. What, were you hoping to be his one night stand, is that it?” he asked.

“Sovereign she can do whatever she wants,” said Rain Sight. “It’s not our business who she decides to see.”

“No he’s right. I’m sorry. I don’t know what it was. It’s just… don’t you have that one person who when you see you just start to say stupid stuff around? Do stupid stuff around?” asked Sweetie Belle.

“No, I don’t,” said Sovereign.

“Well… you did act that way when you slept with Twilight,” said Sweetie Belle.

“You slept with my boss?!” shouted Rain Sight.

“It was a long time ago!” replied Sovereign.

“Actually that happened right before you were caught. Couldn’t have been more than four months ago. Five at the most,” corrected Sweetie Belle.

Rain Sight's jaw dropped. “I can’t believe it. This marriage was a hand me down. It’s like Twilight just used you up and threw you my way when she was done.”

“No that can’t be right. You said she wants us to have foals together,” corrected Sovereign.

“Whoa, that’s what this marriage was built on?” asked Sweetie Belle.

“Hey, I didn’t forgot about what you just did downstairs,” said Sovereign.

“I know and I’m still sorry but-” again she started laughing. “Really, that’s what this is about? Do you actually think Sovereign is ready to be a dad? Come on, Sovereign isn’t going to-”

“Rain Sight, bedroom, now!” demanded Sovereign.

“What?!” shouted Sweetie Belle.

“Hold on! Do you really think just because you say, 'bedroom now' I’m at your beck and call?” asked Rain Sight.

“No, you’re at Twilight's beck and call. She say’s to sleep with me until you're pregnant, so let’s go get you pregnant,” corrected Sovereign.

“Oh right. Let’s get to it I guess,” she said as she started walking to one of the rooms.

Sweetie Belle couldn’t believe it. “Sovereign, you can’t just-”

“Equilibrium!” replied Sovereign as he followed her.

“This isn’t equilibrium!” shouted Sweetie Belle. Her words went ignored as Sovereign followed her into the room, closing the door behind him. “Do this and we’re done! We’re done, do you hear me?! We’re done!”

Sovereign ignored Sweetie as he followed Rain Sight into the bedroom.

Rain Sight paused as Sovereign closed the door behind her. “Sovereign I just realized… I don’t think we should do this.”

“I know, we aren’t actually going to,” said Sovereign.

“Ok good,” said Rain Sight. “If we do, Sweetie Belle might have another one of her episodes. I don’t think the Cadians will be very hospitable if she unleashes another attack like before. Of course when she leaves, I wouldn’t mind getting this honeymoon back on track,” she finished with a somewhat seductive tone.

“No, I meant I was just messing with her,” explained Sovereign. “We weren’t actually going to-”

“You’re an asshole!” shouted Rain Sight as she ran out of the room. The opening door slammed against Sweetie Belle’s head, who had her ear pressed against the door trying to hear what was going on. The impact knocked her to the ground.

“Sweetie are you alright?!” asked Sovereign running to her side.

“That hurt,” she said. “So you and her weren’t really going to…”

Sovereign chuckled. “No we weren’t. But as you said, Equilibrium. You scared me, so I scared you.”

Sweetie Belle chuckled. “Alright, I guess that’s fair. But you should apologize to her. It’s not nice to play with a mare’s heart like that.”

“Why do you care?” asked Sovereign.

“She didn’t ask for this Sovereign, you said so yourself,” said Sweetie Belle. “I do think she needs to get it through her head there is nothing going on between the two of you, but I also think we should find a way to let her down easy.”

“You’re right. I’ll go apologize,” said Sovereign.

Sovereign left the room to find his wife on a computer screen. She didn’t bother acknowledging his presence. “So… about that. Listen I’m sorry. I shouldn’t have led you on like that,” he admitted. “But Rain Sight, you need to understand something. You and I, it’s not going to happen. You said so yourself, you didn’t even want this. I know you have your orders, but this is above and beyond the call of duty don’t you think?”

Rain Sight ignored her husband and continued typing on the keyboard. “So… what are you doing?” he asked.

“I’m sending a message home. Now that we’re out of the reach of DI, I can finally contact my dad and let him know what’s happening. He was probably worried when he came home and found the house a mess,” said Rain Sight. “Would you like to add anything? Do you have anything at all to say to your father in law?” she asked.

“Rain Sight please don’t get him involved in this. We just need to accept that this was a mistake on Twilight's behalf and move on,” said Sovereign.

Rain Sight took a deep breath before she replied. “I know,” she finally said.

“You know?” repeated Sovereign.

“You love her, I can tell. You never saw me the same way, and you never intentionally did anything to hurt her,” said Rain Sight. “I just… I don’t know what else we’re supposed to do. I didn’t want to get involved in this either, but I just don’t see much of a choice. Sovereign, if I don’t give Twilight a foal, she’s going to come after us.”

“But we’re out of Dominion space,” said Sovereign. “She can’t do anything here.”

“No, this is exactly where she wants us. Now Hawkens can’t interfere with her, while Shining Armor is a very good friend of hers. If he wants, he could send in armed ponies at any time to come smashing through that door. And unlike in Korhal, if we try to run away, we’ll just freeze to death, or get eaten by zerg in the wilderness. This is the perfect prison,” explained Rain Sight. “She’s making a luxurious prison if we cooperate, but things can turn bad for us rather quickly if we don’t. I don’t want to stand between you and Sweetie Belle, but I just don’t know what else we’re going to do. Like you said, if we don’t cooperate willingly, she’ll just make us both brain dead vegetables, hook us up to a life support, and have us breed by force.”

“So that’s why you did it?” asked Sweetie Belle who heard the whole thing. “Either you give Twilight a foal, or you both end up brain dead?”

“That’s pretty much the situation,” said Sovereign.

“Sweetie Belle, I have to be honest with you,” said Rain Sight. She felt she may as well tell her the truth while they were getting things in the open. “He didn’t cheat on you. At least not intentionally. I used an aphrodisiac,” admitted Rain Sight.

“That’s… good to know,” said Sweetie Belle with a slight smile. At least now she knew she could count on Sovereign to be faithful.

“You mean I took a bullet to the knee for nothing?!” asked Sovereign.

“Sovereign, don’t make this about you,” said Sweetie Belle. “If anything, now I know I can trust you. But right now we have a bigger problem on our hooves. You two don’t want to be married and I certainly don’t want you two sleeping together. But if you don’t, you both go back to the academy. What do we do about this?”

“Threesome?” suggested Sovereign jokingly.

“No!” shouted Rain Sight and Sweetie Belle in unison.

“Well let’s leave all options on the table,” continued Sovereign.

“No!” they shouted again.

“Maybe you two can just get things started, then I’ll step in and-”

Sweetie Belle delivered a punch to his scrotum to shut him up. “Sovereign, you know I love you very much. But I think it’s time for you to shut up for a bit.”

“I have to write up that message to send to my dad. Who knows, maybe he’ll visit for the execution?” she said. “I’ll leave you to come up with something.”

Sweetie Belle and Sovereign left her to write her letter. “Any ideas?” asked Sovereign. “Like she said, we don’t exactly have anywhere to run on this world. And I don’t feel like freezing to death out there. This town is much smaller than Augustgrad was on Korhal, and there isn’t really much in the way of long distance public transportation.”

“And the next town is too far away…” added Sweetie Belle. “You might have to do it. Get her pregnant.”

“What?!” asked Sovereign. “You want me to hand over a child to DI?!”

“If anything, it’ll buy us eleven months. By then perhaps we could find a way to keep it from Twilight?” suggested Sweetie Belle.

“Where does that leave us?” asked Sovereign. “Where does that leave you? Let’s just say she gets pregnant. Let’s say we did find a way out of here in that time frame, and then make our way to Consortium space? What then? I’d have a child with this mare Sweetie. Do we send it off with her so she could raise it herself? Do we keep it? Would you raise it? Do I stay with her and just have you be the mare on the side?”

“I don’t know Sovereign!” replied Sweetie Belle. “This whole situation is messed up. At first I thought I hated her but… she’s just as much victim to this as we are. Actually more. She’s the one expected to have the foal. Maybe there is a way can at least get her out of this?”

Before she could say anything else, Rain Sight shouted, “Sovereign get in here! You need to see this!”


El Lunes por la noche

Finally their time cooped up on Tom was over as the ship made entry into the planet’s atmosphere. In the distance they could see a mountain range, the top of which was almost completely whited out. A couple hundred years ago, flying in the range was considered suicidal. Fortunately the Cadians had come a long way and had set up a number of guidance beacons throughout the mountain range that would allow shuttles to safely navigate the treacherous weather.

Jet Stream set the ship to an auto pilot and let the beacons navigate the shuttle to the intended mountain town. It was rather unsettling looking out the window and seeing absolutely nothing but white. For all they knew, the auto pilot could be leading them right into a mountain side. After a few minutes of unsettling silence, they broke through the white haze and a town with a small starport was revealed. The auto pilot set Tom down in the designated hanger bay, and the four mares on board prepared for departure.

They didn’t have much in the way of winter clothing unfortunately, since this trip to Cadia was somewhat last minute. They put on as many layers of sweaters as they could get their hooves on, as well as the thickest jackets they had, which were still ill suited for this kind of weather.

As they opened the hanger bay doors, a number of militia entered and began searching through the ship.

“Hey! What are you doing?!” asked Rainbow Dash.

“Cadian law ma’am,” said a stallion. “Visitors are welcome, their weapons aren’t. We’ll be compensating all armaments you may have.”

Rainbow Dash was tempted to resist, but being out of her reaper suit, and having her shuttle filled with armored stallions made that a poor option. “Will we be able to get our equipment back at least?” asked Rainbow Dash as she noticed her very expensive reaper suits being hauled out, along with a piece of her heart.

The stallion handed her a clip board and informed her, “Fill out these forms, along with a complete inventory of all armaments. You will be allowed to retrieve your equipment when you leave the planet. Any items not accounted for on your inventory will not be relinquished. Do not try to simply add in more items than you know you have, we will be conducting our own inventory as well to compare with yours.”

Rainbow Dash looked over to Jet Stream. “Uhh... squirt do you have this month’s inventory?”

“We haven’t taken inventory in months. Every time I ask you to help, you always tell me you will after a nap, then you never do,” replied Jet Stream.

“Oh yeah, I do do that don’t I?” said Rainbow Dash. “Well… I’ll just go from memory. I’m sure I’ll remember the important stuff.”

After filling out a less than accurate count on ammunition supplies, the now completely unarmed mares left the hanger bay and entered the rest of the starport. They were tempted to buy some coats, but didn’t really have much in the way of money since Apple Bloom used most of their resources fixing up Tom. It didn’t help that the winter clothing for sale was extremely expensive, clearly taking advantage of unprepared tourists.

The mares approached the two layers of doors that would lead to the harsh outside weather. Scootaloo sighed at how ridiculous the four puffed up mares looked wearing all those layers of clothing. “We look like such obvious tourists,” she said.

They passed through the first layer of doors and stood still for a few seconds looking at the outside. “You ready for this?” asked Rainbow Dash looking over at the others

“We’ll be fine, let’s go,” demanded Apple Bloom. “It’s been way too long since I’ve slept in a real bed.”

“You and me both,” said Scootaloo.

“Here it goes,” said Rainbow Dash.

As she opened the door, freezing winds invaded the interior and effortlessly pierced through whatever layers of clothing the four mares were wearing. Rainbow Dash and Scootaloo immediately began shaking violently, but held their ground. Apple Bloom and Jet Stream however quickly ran back into the starport.

Rainbow Dash made an awkward sounding laugh that was mixed in with uncontrollable chattering of teeth. The two pegasi went back for their fleeing companions. “The whole planet is like this?!” asked Jet Stream.

“No, just the mountain range we’re on,” said Apple Bloom.

“Then why did we land up here!?” complained Scootaloo. “Weren’t there any other towns we could have landed in?!”

“Well the majority of their population prefers to stay on top of dangerous mountain ranges,” said Apple Bloom. “I did some reading on this world before we landed. The locals think living in places like this produces hardier ponies.”

“You mean people CHOOSE to live up here?!” asked Jet Stream rather shocked.

Rainbow Dash bit down on Jet Streams sleeve and pulled her out the door again. Apple Bloom hesitantly followed the others outside to a bus stop. The outside weather was even worse than they could have ever imagined.

“Br-brings back me-memories huh Scoots?” asked Rainbow Dash who had gone from a bright cyan to a dark blue. She was referring to the time spent in the Ice House

“Some I’d… rather… forget…” answered Scootaloo who was slowly turning from orange to a reddish violet.

“Can we… take a ta-taxi” begged Jet Stream. “Bus might… not… b-be here for… a while.”

“We don’t have… m-money for… that,” answered Apple Bloom.

The four mares stood in frozen misery huddled up against one trying not to die in the cold. They would have sat down, but the bench was completely frozen and colder than the air at the moment. A colt walked by the four wearing a leather like sweater. He laughed at the huddling mares and commented with a, “tourist.” He shook his head and walked off effortlessly through the weather.

Rainbow Dash would have loved to knock him out, but didn’t feel like breaking the huddle at the moment. Eventually the bus arrived, much later than scheduled, and the four mares practically fought one another to get in first.

The bus driver laughed as the four puffed up mares entered. “Shut up!” shouted Rainbow Dash as she paid the fare. The four of them sat together in embarrassment as the other passengers smiled and chuckled at them. Apparently everyone on this world wore the fine leather the colt from earlier was wearing. Everyone but them at least.

“At least its warmer in here,” said Apple Bloom. “Where are we staying?” she asked.

“The Golden Icicle,” said Rainbow Dash with a bit of dread in her voice.

“That name isn’t very appealing all things considered,” commented Jet Stream.

The bus eventually arrived at the hotel. They were amazed such a luxurious building would be in what seemed to be a run of the mill town. Due to the town's close proximity to the arena where the executions take place, it wasn’t uncommon for VIPs to stay at the town during these events.

The mares exited the bus and entered the hotel as quickly as possible. They didn’t want to be caught in the snow any longer than they had to be. In her rush to open the door, Rainbow Dash charged in and knocked over a unicorn with a severed horn who was leaving the building.

“Watch it gimp!” said Rainbow Dash to the disfigured stallion.

The stallion was helped back up by a purple earth pony mare, “Just ignore her, let’s get going,” said the mare. The two ponies ignored Rainbow Dash and made their exit.

“Rainbow Dash that was rude! You shouldn’t make fun of crippled ponies,” said Jet Stream.

“Forgive me if I’m not in the best mood right now,” said Rainbow Dash brushing the snow off her face. She approached the front desk. Without giving the mare a chance to speak, Rainbow Dash quickly said, “I’m Rainbow Dash, behind me is Jet Stream Dash, Scootaloo Iron Feather, and Apple Bloom… Apple. I know, not a very creative name. Just get us to our room!” she shouted.

The mare remembered those names from earlier in the day. “About your rooms,” she began.

Rainbow Dash grabbed the mares head and pulled it in close. “Listen here. We just froze our hides off waiting for that stupid bus that got here late. We’re tired, we’re hungry, we’re cold, and if you tell me that you overbooked our room, I don’t care what jail you send me too, I am snapping your neck!” threatened Rainbow Dash. She then tossed the receptionist down to the floor.

The terrified mare did her best to stay calm, then replied with, “I was just going to say your room has been upgraded. You’ll be staying at the royal suite free of charge. All room services paid.”

“Oh…” said Rainbow Dash somewhat embarrassed. “Thanks… sorry about that. Not used to the weather is all.”

“Way to look like an idiot,” said Apple Bloom while face hoofing and shaking her head.

“A bellboy will be here shortly to escort you to your room. Though you will be sharing it with another group,” said the mare somewhat hesitantly.

“What?! Why?!” asked Rainbow Dash.

The mare quivered in fear at her response. “I don’t know! It was requested by Shining Armor himself. I don’t question that stallion.”

“Shining Armor made those arrangements?” asked Scootaloo.

“I just work here alright. Can I please just go back to doing my job?” pleaded the mare.

“Girls, it’s the royal suite. Most ponies don’t get to stay at places like that, I’m sure it’s no big deal sharing it. We don’t have any money right now, so let’s just take the room alright? We’re all tired and hungry,” said Jet Stream trying to be the voice of reason.

The mares agreed and waited for the bellboy who arrived shortly afterwards to take them to their rooms.


El Lunes por la noche

It had been a few hours now since they had received the news on the rooms computer. Twilight had just sent them a message informing Rain Sight that Hawkens had blamed the attack on her father because he kept silent rather than give up his daughter's name and location. Rain Sight was taking it pretty poorly. Sweetie Belle was feeling guilty. Sovereign was drinking uncontrollably.

“I can’t believe that bastard!” shouted Rain Sight. Her face was filled with tears and rage. “My father worked for him for years! He would never do anything like that! He just sold him out as soon as he needed a media scapegoat!”

Sweetie Belle, who had just been told everything that had been going on between Sovereign and Rain Sight the last few days, felt particularly guilty about it. “I’m so sorry Rain. I didn’t mean for this to happen to him.”

Rain Sight wanted to be angry at Sweetie Belle, but she also knew she was the only reason that Sweetie Belle had gone berserk in the first place. It was hers and Twilight's actions that caused that attack. It was Hawkens who sold out an innocent man just to make his day easier.

“Sweetie it’s not your fault. There is something you two need to know,” said Rain Sight. “Sovereign the plan wasn’t to get you to breed with me. At least not originally.”

“What, then why were you holding me prisoner?” he asked as he opened another bottle from the suites fridge.

“The plan was to get you to sleep with me so I could take pictures and Twilight could show them to Sweetie Belle. We wanted to make her angry so she’d unlock her full potential. In a very big way, dad’s in jail because… because of me,” said Rain Sight.

“You wanted me to kill all of those people!?” shouted Sweetie Belle.

“Yes… yes we did,” confessed Rain Sight. “We took a lot of peoples loved ones away that day. Now I’m losing mine,” she said.

“It’s not your fault,” said Sovereign as he finished his cup. “She manipulated a lot of people. She tricked me, she tricked Sweetie Belle.”

“But she didn’t trick me!” shouted Rain Sight. “I did it all willingly! I knew what was going to happen when Sweetie Belle was set off! I was in on it the whole time and I didn’t care as long as my family wasn’t hurt…”

“I think you were tricked,” said Sweetie Belle. “Twilight is the one who told me how to find you. She wanted me to kill you.”

“What? That doesn’t make any sense,” said Rain Sight. “She warned me you were coming. If she wanted you to kill me, then why would she go through all of this trouble to keep all three of us alive?” asked Rain Sight.

“I think her plan was to get all three of us together so she could get us off world all at once,” suggested Sovereign as he filled his glass again. “In Sweetie's mental state, I doubt she would have agreed to come with us if Twilight had just asked, she needed to get Sweetie Belle to willingly come to you. Twilight might have been counting on the fact Sweetie Belle wasn’t ready to kill me yet. If Sweetie Belle wanted to, she could have shot me one-hundred times over back at your house.”

“That’s right… Twilight did think Sweetie wouldn’t be able to kill you,” said Rain Sight.

“But what are you going to do about your father?” asked Sweetie Belle. “Your dad is way too old to take on Shining Armor.”

Rain Sight calmed down. “Twilight said not to worry about that. She said she’s already taking care of it.”

“You’re trusting Twilight's word?” asked Sovereign as he finished another glass.

“I don’t know what else to do. It’s not like we can get him out ourselves, we have no idea where he is. Twilight’s thought of everything up until now. I hate to just leave dad in prison but… I think the best thing to do is to just hope Twilight comes through,” said Rain Sight. “Still… I wish there was something I could do about all of this. He’s my dad. It still feels wrong letting someone else handle it while I do nothing.”

Sovereign poured himself another drink. “I hate to agree, but you have a point. All we can do is drink… I mean wait.”

The two mares looked at the stallion has he downed the glass and poured himself another.

“Sovereign I think you have a problem,” said Sweetie Belle. She then looked over to Rain Sight. “Did you let him drink freely at your house?”

“Well yeah… I was trying to get him in the mood. I didn’t think it was a big deal,” said Rain Sight.

Sovereign downed the glass and said, “It wasn’t a big deal.” Sweetie Belle took the bottle from him before he could pour himself another. “Hey, give me that!”

“No!” shouted Sweetie Belle. “You have a problem. I’m not letting you drink!”

“No I don’t,” said Sovereign as he tried to pull the bottle back with his own magic, locking the two of them in a tug of war.

“Yes you do! And it’s taking its physical toll. You couldn’t get it up on the ship remember!?” said Sweetie Belle.

Sovereign immediately let go of the bottle. “You said you wouldn’t say anything!”

“Actually… I may have slipped something into my less than faithful husbands drink that night... to help keep him faithful,” admitted Rain Sight.

“Oh thank the Khala!” said Sovereign. “See, it wasn’t the alcohol, and it wasn’t me!” he said.

“Either way, you’ve had enough,” said Sweetie Belle refusing to hand over the bottle. “I understand we can’t do much of anything at the moment, but we’re not just going to spend the rest of the week watching you kill brain cells.”

“Well what else are we supposed to do around here?!” asked Sovereign.

“We have an exotic planet, with an interesting indigenous people to explore. And we’re loaded. Let’s spend some money, get to know the area!” suggested Sweetie Belle.

“These interesting people are flesh eating hicks,” said Sovereign. “And this exotic planet is a frozen backwater world.”

“I’m from a backwater world!” argued Sweetie Belle defensively. “And Rain Sight needs something to do besides spend all week worrying whether or not Twilight is going to come through for her dad.”

“I think she is right. I could really use something to help me get my mind off of this. It’s not that I don’t care about dad it’s just… it’s really depressing to think about all day,” said Rain Sight.

Sovereign realized she was right. She’s been upset since she received the news, and the stress was clearly getting to her. “Well… we haven’t eaten dinner yet. On our way here I saw something called a bar and grill.”

“No bars!” said Sweetie Belle.

“What’s a grill?” asked Rain Sight.

“I have no idea,” said Sovereign. “But Sweetie Belle recommended checking out this worlds interesting and exotic locations, let’s find out what in the void a bar and grill is.”

“Sounds like a plan I guess,” said Rain Sight.

“You two go on ahead,” said Sweetie Belle. “I’m going to wait here for a bit.” Sweetie Belle was still hoping her friends might be arriving soon since Shining Armor said they would arrive later tonight.

“Are you sure you want to stay alone?” asked Rain Sight. “Can you really trust me alone with my husband? He might get drunk,” she teased.

“Just put some more of that drug in his drink. And if he does something stupid and injures himself, don’t call an ambulance or he won’t learn anything,” said Sweetie Belle jokingly.

“Yeah yeah, let’s go,” said Sovereign.

“Hold on, do you have a phone or something I can contact you with?” asked Rain Sight. “It seems we get service out here, at least in the town anyway.”

“I have that phone Twilight snuck into my duffle bag,” said Sweetie Belle. “Let me get it.” The mare searched for the phone, and the two of them added one another to their contacts before taking off.

As the couple left the suite, Sweetie Belle was left to ponder the circumstances. Even though it was technically Rain Sight and Twilight that had set her up, she still felt sorry for Rain Sight’s father. And as much as she wanted to, she just couldn’t bring herself to hate Rain Sight for what she had done.

She was still seriously considering simply having Sovereign impregnate her. Sovereign was right about all the problems that would bring with it, but there might be no way out of it. If Rain Sight was as caring a mother as she was a wife, then the foal would be in great hooves. But that led to the problem of how Sovereign would see things.

He might actually want to raise it himself as well. That meant Sweetie Belle could be expected to act as the motherly figure on Rain Sight's behalf. What if both of them wanted to raise the child? Would she have to step out entirely and let the two raise it together? She didn’t want to leave Sovereign, but if there was going to be a child involved, maybe it was for the best. Was she just being selfish if she was willing to rip apart a family?

As she continued to think on the subject, an orange Pegasus mare entered the room through the front door. All the problems in the world immediately left her mind as she teleported over and tackled her friend to the ground. “I can’t believe you’re here!” shouted Sweetie Belle.

Finding herself pinned to the ground by a strange unicorn she had never met, a panicked Jet Stream shouted, “It’s an ambush!”

Outside Scootaloo immediately knocked out the bellboy. Rainbow Dash charged in, punched Sweetie Belle in the face, then picked up her up and threw her over the counter. Rainbow Dash was quick to start shouting orders. “Scoots, Jet! Barricade the door. Apple Bloom, hack their systems and try to find us a way out of here. I’ll take care of that unicorn!”

As Sweetie Belle was getting back up, somewhat still disoriented, she was again tackled by Rainbow Dash. A few seconds later, a crackling noise was heard, followed by the sound of a familiar scream. “Sweetie Belle?!” shouted Apple Bloom and Scootaloo in unison.

Chapter 37: Bad Cider

View Online

El Lunes por la noche

Sweetie Belle levitated a bag of ice over her black eye, and another over a sprained ankle, both complements of Rainbow Dash. Fortunately the sprain wasn't too bad and with the first aid brought up from room service coupled with a day's rest, she would be as good as new in the morning.

“I can’t believe you twisted my ankle like that,” whimpered Sweetie Belle. Now I feel bad about shooting Sovereign.

“I can’t believe you’re still alive! What happened?!” asked Apple Bloom.

“Yeah, from what Apple Bloom described, you should have been zerg chow at the bottom of a pit! Not that I’m ungrateful but, but what happened?!” asked Scootaloo barely containing her excitement and curiosity.

“So much crazy stuff I don’t know where to begin,” said Sweetie Belle. “For one thing, I somehow used magic I didn’t know I had to stop my fall. Then I was captured by these zerg who kept me prisoner for a few days.”

“Why didn’t they eat you?” asked Jet Stream.

“They let me live a long as I kept singing for them,” said Sweetie Belle.

“You’re making that up,” accused Scootaloo.

“No it’s true. The only reason I escaped is because these reapers showed up. The mare leading them was trying to kill me for some reason, but she was betrayed by her own men and left to die.” said Sweetie Belle.

“Wow! I wonder who that could have been,” said Apple Bloom glaring at Rainbow Dash.

Rainbow Dash smiled nervously. “Yeah… that might have been me. My bad.”

Sweetie Belle suddenly recognized her voice. “It was you! You’re the one I saved at the refinery. I moved your body before it exploded. I can’t believe it. I save your life and you repay me by twisting my ankle!” shouted Sweetie Belle.

“That was you who moved me?” asked Rainbow Dash. “I guess I owe you one.”

“You owe me two now!” responded Sweetie Belle.

“Well what happened after that?!” asked Apple Bloom.

“I got abducted for ghost training, and sent to Korhal,” said Sweetie Belle.

“You’re a ghost?!” asked Jet Stream. “That is so awesome! Man, I wish they didn’t take away our weapons, I’d love to see your ghost suit.”

“It’s not as cool as you’d think,” said Sweetie Belle. “They opened up my brain, put an inhibitor inside to suppress my memories. But Sovereign helped me turn it off and we escaped the academy together.”

“Who is Sovereign?” asked Apple Bloom.

“He’s my boyfriend,” replied Sweetie Belle.

Scootaloo and Apple Bloom gasped. “What’s he like! Tell us everything?” demanded Apple Bloom.

“Hold on, I want to hear what happened next,” said Scootaloo. “But umm… we’re definitely getting back to that later.”

“Well… not much to say after that. We spent two months together hiding out on Korhal, I guess that’s when we started getting close,” said Sweetie Belle. “Then he got kidnapped by some crazy DI agent who wanted to have his babies.”

Rainbow Dash burst out into laughter. “Wow, you sure know how to pick em.”

“Well it wasn’t his fault. They wanted a Khalai to breed with her or something like that,” explained Sweetie Belle.

“You’re dating a Khalai!?” asked Jet Stream. “You’re a ghost! You’re supposed to kill those guys. The only thing that would be weirder is if he were a Dark Templar.” Sweetie Belle smiled and blushed. Her friend looked at her in shock.

“Like I said… you sure know how to pick em,” said Rainbow Dash.

“Then what happened?!” shouted Scootaloo.

Sweetie Belle decided to leave out the part where Sovereign cheated on her. In light of new information, she concluded it wasn’t really his fault, and didn’t want her friends becoming too judgmental.

“Well, I was on my way to kill the mare who tried to steal my boyfriend. But with DI coming after us, we had to accept her help to get off world. She got us tickets to Cadia, so we ran for it. We arrived just earlier this morning,” finished Sweetie Belle.

“Wait, why was DI chasing after you?” asked Rainbow Dash.

“Well, besides the fact I was a rogue ghost on the run with my Dark Templar lover… I kind of… sort of…” Sweetie Belle took a deep breath for what she was about to say. “Remember that attack on Korhal?”

“That was you?!” accused Scootaloo.

“Yeah… it was,” said Sweetie Belle. “I was sort of manipulated into it by another ghost named Twilight Sparkle.”

“Twilight Sparkle is involved in this?!” shouted Rainbow Dash.

“You know her?!” asked Sweetie Belle.

“Yeah, she’s the reason we’re here!” said Rainbow Dash.

“Rainbow Dash if you don’t mind… can I read your mind? I’m kind of curious as to what’s going on,” requested Sweetie Belle.

“Yeah I do mind,” said Rainbow Dash. “And don’t even try it, reapers are trained to resist that stuff.”

“I noticed,” said Sweetie Belle.

“What, I didn’t get that training!” complained Scootaloo.

“You never finished squirt,” said Rainbow Dash. “I suppose I’ll have to teach you that too.”

“Well if you girls don’t mind, can I read yours? I’d really like to know what’s been going on with you,” requested Sweetie Belle.

“Sure, I got nothing to hide,” said Apple Bloom.

“Go ahead,” said Scootaloo. “Though just to warn you… you might not like everything you see.”

“I think I can handle it,” said Sweetie Belle.

“If it’s alright with you, I think I’ll pass on the mind reading,” said Jet Stream.

“Very well,” said Sweetie Belle honoring her privacy.

A few minutes passed and Sweetie Belle completed her reading of Apple Bloom. “They’re… dead?” asked Sweetie Belle.

“Yeah… I’m sorry Sweetie,” said Apple Bloom.

Sweetie Belle sighed heavily having been informed of her parents fate. “I suppose I shouldn’t be too surprised. I’ll have to assume Twilight had something to do with that. I can’t see who else would want my parents out of the picture.”

“You sure are taking this pretty well,” said Scootaloo.

“I’ve had nothing but bad news these last few months. I already suspected it… I guess this was just reality finally setting in,” said Sweetie Belle. “You girls showing up is the best news I’ve had in a long time. I don’t want to ruin it just because I confirmed something I already knew. Scootaloo… I’m so sorry about your father. But from what I just saw of Apple Bloom
s mind, she’s been regretting it every day. You’re all she’s thought about ever since you were hospitalized back home.”

“Yeah… I know…” said Scootaloo. She was starting to feel bad now about the way she treated Apple Bloom after the ice house incident. “I guess I’m next then huh? Let’s get this over with.”

Sweetie Belle began reading Scootaloo’s mind next. She was shocked by all the horrors she experienced in the Ice House. Almost being devoured by zerg. Being forced to fight for her life to entertain the guards. Almost being violated on her first day. But something seems so… strange about her mind. It was fuzzy, as if it wasn’t all there. Sweetie Belle decided to keep that to herself for now.

“Well… I guess we’re up to speed now,” said Sweetie Belle.

“Not yet we aren’t, what about Sovereign!? And that crazy mare you were talking about, is she here too?” asked Scootaloo.

“Sovereign is…”

“Is he hot?!” asked Apple Bloom.

“If he’s a trained Dark Templar, he’s got to know some really cool stuff,” said Scootaloo.

“He can be a bit… clumsy at times,” said Sweetie Belle. “And sometimes…” Sweetie Belle didn’t want to use the word stupid. “…inexperienced in matters. But he is a really nice guy, and he’s shown he cares about me.”

“Have you two… you know,” asked Rainbow Dash.

“We tried but he couldn’t quite perform that night,” said Sweetie Belle. She immediately regretted mentioning that. “Please don’t tell him I told you that!” Sovereign isn’t going to be happy about this.

“Wow… again, you really know how to pick em,” said Rainbow Dash. “You’re a virgin aren’t you?”

Sweetie Belle’s face lit bright red at the accusation. “I… don’t see why that’s your concern.”

“I’ll take that as a yes,” said Rainbow Dash.

“It’s not a big deal,” said Apple Bloom looking down at her hooves.

“You too?!” asked Rainbow Dash. “Wow, you guys are lame!”

“Hey I’m not a virgin!” corrected Scootaloo.

“Of course you aren’t you aren’t a virgin, you’ve been to prison,” said Apple Bloom.

“That’s not what I meant and you know it!” shouted Scootaloo. The other mares started laughing at her.

“So seriously. Two months on Korhal, and nothing happened between you two?” asked Rainbow Dash. “Come on, how is that even possible? I got laid on the way to the Ice House, and that trip was only two days.”

Jet Stream covered her ears, “I really don’t want to know about what happened between you and that captain sis. I really don’t."

“Well I didn’t see him that way at the time,” said Sweetie Belle. “Not every mare gives it up on the second day.”

“But the second month? Are you sure he’s into mares? Any straight stallion I knew would have said goodbye after the second week if he didn’t get any action,” said Rainbow Dash.

“He’s not like that!” shouted Sweetie Belle. “He’s a nice guy who...” Sweetie Belle suddenly remembered the Twilight situation. “…who… treats mares with respect,” she said forcing herself to finish that sentence. It was his first time outside of the Khala. He didn’t know what he was doing.

“It was fun reminiscing, but I’m starving,” said Scootaloo. “Room service is all expense paid right? Let’s run up some expenses and get some food up here!” she demanded. In agreement, the mares ordered themselves some dinner, and enjoyed the rest of their reunion night.


Sabado

A well-dressed earth pony stallion made his way to the ship's bridge. He was dressed in a full brown suit, befitting that of an accountant, which blended in with his brown fur coat, slightly darker brown mane, and brown eyes. In his robotic hand was a clipboard with some reports he needed to give to his superior. As he entered the bridge, he saw the Prophet staring out into the abyss as she always does.

“Madam Prophet, we’ve received word from Queen Bee. Her piece of technology is now finished. Also our contact within the Dominion say’s that their piece of the technology will soon be in our hooves as well. We need only the location, and we can begin the expedition. The stallion with the location is currently residing on Cadia. For the greater good, we will be keeping a close eye on him until its time to retrieve his knowledge,” he said.

The Prophet turned around screamed with joy. “Finally! I can’t believe it! We’ve been funding that research for so long! This is so exciting! And everything thought I was crazy when I said I wanted to fund Queen Bee’s research, but who is crazy now huh! Who is crazy now! We’re almost ready to start the expedition!”

Not many governments were too interested nowadays in exploring alien ruins. There was once a time when the hunt for artifacts was a top priority for all factions in the sector. But as wars broke out, most factions turned their attention towards one another, and relied more on original research and development to further their own technological advancements. The Prophet on the other hand knew there were far more dangerous things in this sector than zerg and other ponies. The greater good demands that someone find these long forgotten terrors, as well as a way to keep them from returning.

“We can prepare to fund an expedition within the month,” said the accountant.

“No Mr. Penny Pincher. If we’re going to do this. We’re going to need the best archaeologist to ever live. I mean the bestest best super ultra-extreme best! A mare who’s shown time and time again she isn’t afraid of anything!” demanded the Prophet.

“Madam Prophet, she’s not real,” informed Penny Pincher.

“We’ll see about that. Did you make the interior alterations to the ship?” asked the Prophet.

Mr. Penny Pincher sighed deeply and looked through his clipboard. “We have installed the axes that fly across the hallway, along with the trap door that leads to a fiery pit. We couldn’t find any ceiling mounted crocodiles because they don’t exist in this sector, so we’re using ceiling mounted zerglings instead. We’ve installed the giant blade that swings from the ceiling across the hall, as well as the arrow launch tubes, all topped off with spikes that come out of the floor, leading to a slowly closing set of blast doors.”

“Excellent news! Now we just need to retrieve our targets, and we can get this expedition on its way!” announced the Prophet.

“And how exactly do we plan to get her?” asked Mr. Penny Pincher. “I don’t think Shining Armor let’s just anyone kidnap his wife.”

As Mr. Penny Pincher said that, music starting playing on the intercom. No doubt another one of the Prophets shenanigans.

“There is only one stallion crazy enough to take on Shining Armor. If we’re taking on the best, we need to hire the best!” said the Prophet. Lyrics started being sang through the intercom.

I want to tell you a story

About a friend I've had

He's a mean killer zebra and he's superbad

So grab onto your seats

And hang on tight

While I tell you a story about Striped Dynamite

The doors leading to the bridge began to open, and a loud low voice said, “Did I just hear some sorry ass cracker stallion needs an ass wuppin?” The stallion who just entered was a tall and muscular zebra. His mane was done up in an afro, a bright blue leisure suit dotted with rhinestones and a mustache roughly the size and shape of a croissant. He stood on two legs with precision gloves, gripping a revolver in one hand and nunchucks in the other.

“This is Striped Dynamite, if anyone can get this job done, it’s him,” announced the Prophet.

Penny Pincher sighed. “Madam Prophet, I don’t think his stallion can-”

Before he could speak further, the zebra grabbed Mr. Penny Pincher, slammed him to the ground, and stomped on his rib. “Ain’t no stallion alive who questions Striped Dynamites capabilities and walks away without an ass wupping. Ya dig?”

“I dig…” said Penny Pincher.

“Give Striped Dynamite a ship and some stallions, and he'll get your fine ass mare.” The zebra looks at the screen to see a picture of his target, princess Stage Stone Hoof. “Umm hmm, Striped Dynamite might help himself to some of that as well.”

“No!” shouted the Prophets. “I’ve seen every Daring Do movie, and Daring Do doesn’t sleep with Zebras!”

“Damn, that’s cold mare! Fine, Striped Dynamite will be a gentlemen. When does Striped Dynamite leave?” asked the zebra.

“Immediately,” said Penny Pincher now back on his feet. “It has to be on the day of the execution. Take one of cruisers and retrieve Mrs. Stone Hoof intact. Once she is in your possession, meet us at the designated coordinates.

“No! We take the whole fleet!” demanded the Prophet.

“Does this mean the hunt for our Dark Templar friend is over?” asked Penny Pincher.

“The greater good demands it!” said the Prophet. “And I don’t argue with the greater good.” She didn't like the idea of trusting Starsong to hand over the Dark Templar should he find her, but more important duties called. She couldn't ignore them over personal matters.

“We could leave a couple of cruisers behind,” suggested Mr. Penny Pincher.

“Good idea! No need to ever completely let a Dark Templar out of our sights. Also order the nearest fleet to continue the search on our behalf. The rest of us going to Cadia! But first... play that song again. Minion, play the song!”

“Yes Madam Prophet!” said a crewmen wearing an obviously fake mustache.

“Wait a minute...” said the Prophet as she approached the crewmen. “You look really familiar. You look just like minion number 42 who I had thrown out the air lock for forgetting my monologue.”

The stallion started to sweat nervously. “I’m his cousin… minion number 42A. There is a deep family resemblance,” lied the stallion.

The crewman gulped, then simply smiled nervously at the Prophet. She stared at the crewman, her eyes slowly narrowing, holding a glare on him for several seconds as he held his nervous smile and continued sweating. Finally she broke the silence with an, “Okie Dokie Lokie,” and backed away. The stallion gave a sigh of relief, but then she suddenly appeared in front of him again. She held her glare for just a second longer, then slowly backed off again.

Penny Pincher pulled her aside to ask, “Madam Prophet, are you certain we can’t just hire an actual archaeologist? This method of kidnapping movie actors, and resocializing them to think they’re their actual movie personas has been showing some very unfavorable results lately.

“You worry too much. Trust me, I know what I’m doing,” assured the Prophet. “This guy actually does his own stunts. The plan’s foolproof.”


El Lunes por la noche

Sovereign and Rain Sight arrived at the “Bar and Grill” wondering what exactly they would find inside. It seems the only things they had to eat were different variety of steaks and burgers. Not knowing what either were, they each just ordered the same thing.

“Anything to drink?” asked the waitress.

Sovereign spoke first. “I’ll take a-”

“No alcohol!” demanded Rain Sight.

“Water…” finished Sovereign.

“Same here,” said Rain Sight.

There was some awkward silence between the two. The entire day had been one depressing event after another, and no one really knew what to say. After several minutes, Sovereign decided to get something out in the open.

“Sweetie Belle is considering having us go through with it,” said Sovereign.

“Through with what?” asked Rain Sight.

“You know what,” said Sovereign.

Rain Sight went silent for a moment. It was rather out of the blue, but it was something they should discuss. “How do you feel about it? I don’t think you want to cheat on Sweetie Belle.”

“She’s fine with that it seems. It’s the foal we’re worried about,” responded Sovereign. “What happens between the three of us? I’m fairly certain there isn’t room for three ponies in this relation.”

“Well… how do you feel about being a father?” asked Rain Sight.

“I have no idea,” said Sovereign. “One thing is for sure though, we aren’t handing it over to DI.”

“We’ve already discussed that Sovereign. In this sector of space, it’s doomed to join some military branch or another. Especially if it comes out a stallion,” said Rain Sight.

“So you just want to hand it over, not even put up a fight?” asked Sovereign.

“Of course not but… well what do you want to do with it? If I hid and kept the foal with me, would you be there to help? Would your own child ever see you? Would it grow up wondering why dad ran out on mom because he was in love with another mare?” asked Rain Sight.

“Well… let’s look at our options. You can raise it on your own. We can both raise it together. Or I can raise it alongside Sweetie Belle. Final option is handing it over,” said Sovereign.

“Do you really think Sweetie Belle would be up for that?” asked Rain Sight. “Raising a child she knows isn’t hers?”

“To be honest, I think she would,” said Sovereign. “But would you be willing to give up if she did?”

Rain Sight’s heart sank. “I… I don’t know. That’s a tall order giving up a child. At that point, it would be happier just growing up thinking Sweetie Belle was the mother. It would never see me, never know I even existed.”

“That is asking a lot,” admitted Sovereign. “But as long as I’m in Twilight's grasp, she’ll never leave you alone.

Rain Sight started to rub her chin. If Sovereign were to disappear, Twilight would have no use for me anymore.

“What was that?” asked Sovereign.

“What?” asked Rain Sight.

“You were thinking about something. Do you have a plan?” asked Sovereign.

“I was just thinking about… if that thing over there is a steak,” she said pointing to the waitress bringing two plates their way.

“Here you go, two sizzled steaks well done,” said the waitress.

The two ponies looked down at their dishes, somewhat confused at what they were looking at. Naturally they both started to prod at the hunks of burnt flesh. Sovereign pushed down on his with the fork and noticed juices squeezing out of it. “Is that normal?” he asked.

Rain Sight put on the gloves provided by the restaurant and stabbed into it with the fork, but the steak did not easily come apart.

Sovereign looked around and noticed another stallion using the steak knife and fork to cut off a piece of the flesh, so he did the same. “Oh, that’s how you do it.”

Rain Sight did the same, and sliced off a piece. Both of them looked their forks with the meaty chunks of flesh at the end, dripping with juices. “Well… here goes nothing I guess,” said Rain Sight as the two ponies ate the flesh.

Sovereign’s eyes widened as the flesh touched his tongue. He then smiled and said, “This stuff is amazing!” He looked over to the waitress and asked, “Miss, what kind of plant is this?!” rather loudly. The entire bar and grill broke into a round of laughter. He could hear some of the snickering locals whispering, “pfft, tourist.”

Rain Sight’s eyes on the other hand filled with tears of disgust. She quickly let the meat fall out of her mouth back onto the plate. “That’s disgusting!” she said.

The round of laughter suddenly died as the entire bar and grill looked at the two. The waitress quickly picked up the plate and shouted, “Get the hell out of here, now!”


Martes media noche

Despite the late hour, all the mares in the suite were wide awake. They were well fed, full of cheer, and only mildly intoxicated, with the exception of perhaps Rainbow Dash who was a heavy drinker when she wanted to be. Then Rain Sight walked in looking rather depressed.

“So is that the baby maker coming after your stallion?” asked Rainbow Dash. “I’ll take care of her if you want.”

“No, she’s actually really nice when you get to know her,” said Sweetie Belle. Sweetie quickly noticed she was by herself and asked, “Umm… Rain Sight, where is Sovereign?”

“He’s in jail… until Thursday. We’ll have to post bail in the morning,” she replied.

“What?! What happened?! Did you let him drink again! You know I was kidding when I said don’t help if he does something stupid right?!” shouted Sweetie Belle.

“Hey I know you!” said Jet Stream. “You were with that crippled unicorn earlier.”

Rain Sight rose an eyebrow. “I wasn’t with anyone crippled.” She then recognized the cyan mare who knocked over Sovereign earlier. “I remember you! You’re that rude bitch who called Sovereign a gimp!”

Rainbow Dash face palmed and looked over at Sweetie Belle. “You’re dating a disabled pony? Wow, you sure have low standards.”

“It’s not like that!” she shouted. “But wait, why is he in jail?!”

“We had a disagreement with the locals. Sovereign got in a fight at the bar and grill,” said Rain Sight.

“Damn it! I knew I shouldn’t have trusted you to take him to a bar!” shouted Sweetie Belle.

“It’s not what you think! He wasn't drunk!” countered Rain Sight. “I kind of pissed everybody off. They told us to leave, Sovereign got into an argument, the argument turned into a fight. Next thing you know, he’s knocked out five stallions. The militia show up, tazered him and beat him mercilessly before sending him off to jail.”

“What did you do to piss everyone off?” asked Apple Bloom.

“All I did was spit out their food. I didn’t think it was that big of a deal,” said Rain Sight.

“You ate flesh?” asked Scootaloo.

“No, I tried to eat flesh. It was the most disgusting thing I’ve ever tasted. Anyway, I’ll go get him on Thursday.” Rain Sight looked at all the vegetables on the table. “I… didn’t really get to eat. Mind if I get some of that before I go to bed?”


Jueves por la mañana

“So how was prison?” asked Rain Sight as she escorted her husband home.

“It was jail, not prison. Nothing too terrible. They had excellent flesh by the way. The hands especially,” said Sovereign.

“I can’t believe you eat that crap!” said Sweetie Belle.

“Give me a break, I was hungry for hands!” replied Sovereign.

“Anyway, we have some guest we’re sharing the suite with. They’re friends of mine, so please try to get along with them,” begged Sweetie Belle.

The three ponies entered the suite and were immediately met by the four curious mares who had been dying to meet Sweetie Belle's boyfriend.

“So… everyone… this is Sovereign,” she said nervously.

“Hi Sovereign,” was all Jet Stream had to say.

“Hi, and sorry about knocking you over and calling you a gimp earlier,” said Rainbow Dash.

Scootaloo and Apple Bloom however started snickering. “Umm… what’s so funny?” asked Sovereign.

“It’s nothing,” said Apple Bloom. “Hey Sweetie Belle. Why didn’t you tell us he looks like your dad?”

“What?!” shouted Sweetie Belle.

“I do?” asked Sovereign.

Rainbow Dash started to snicker as well. “He does?” she asked.

“No he doesn’t!” argued Sweetie Belle.

“Actually I can see it Sweetie,” said Scootaloo. “If he changed his mane color to brown, he’d look just like your dad would around your age.”

Sovereign had been seeing nothing but white the last few days, which had been having a subconscious effect on his light bending. Over the last few days, he had slowly been shifting the color of the light around himself to match his environment. This caused him appear to have a whitish colored fur, instead of his natural grey fur. This was mostly likely a Dark Templar camouflage technique Sovereign had not yet mastered, as he was still rather inexperienced with void magic. The changes had been so subtle that Sweetie Belle, Rain Sight and Sovereign never noticed it until Sweetie Belle’s friends pointed it out.

“Shut up!” shouted Sweetie Belle. "He doesn't look like my dad!"

“Sweetie Belle it’s not a big deal,” said Rain Sight. “It’s natural for a lot of people to seek out spouses that remind them of their parents.”

“You mean I remind you of your father?” asked Sovereign.

“Eww, no that’s disgusting!” shouted Rain Sight.

“I know, so shut up about it!” demanded Sweetie Belle.

“Well to be honest Sweetie… sometimes you remind me of Zamara, I kind of… really liked that about you,” said Sovereign.

Sweetie Belle's jaw dropped when he said that. She let out an ear splitting scream and ran to her room.

“I think I should talk to her,” said Sovereign.

Apple Bloom grabbed him by the shoulder then said, “She’s just being a drama queen. Come hang out with us for the day Sovereign.”

“Yeah,” said Scootaloo trying to hold back her laughter. “We’d really like to get to know you better.”

“That sounds fun,” said Sovereign. “What do you want to do?”

“Shopping,” they both said with a sinister smile.


Jueves por la noche

A few hours later Sweetie Belle heard the sound of the door opening to the suite, and assumed her friends had come home. She had finally calmed down and was ready to apologize to her friends for overreacting. “Guys, I’m really sorry. I think I might have-” Sweetie Belle was cut off by a horrifying sight.

“Hey Sweetie. I’m glad to see you’re out of the room finally. I was getting worried about you,” said Sovereign.

Sweetie Belle’s eye twitched in disbelief at what she was seeing. Sovereign was wearing a straw hat, a blue shirt with yellow, white and blue flowers, and a fake brown mustache. “What… what in the emperor’s name are you wearing?”

“Oh this? Your friends picked it out for me. I know it’s out of season, but they said I really pulled it off. I wasn’t so sure about the mustache, but they said you were into that,” answered Sovereign.

Sweetie Belle looked over to the other crusaders who were doing everything they could to contain their laughter. She then looked back at Sovereign. “Do you have to do everything people tell you to do!? What the hell is the matter with you?! Are you that incredibly stupid!? Are you some kind of colt stallion (man child)?! You know what!? I’m tired of being your mother! Go screw Rain Sight, I don’t care! Just don’t talk to me!” Sweetie Belle again retreated to her room more angry than ever. It seemed she had learned to control her power to a degree, as the entire hotel was not rioting at the moment.

Sovereign was shocked. “Did I do something?” he asked. “I don’t understand,” he said as a tear actually started to form. “I just wanted to make her happy. You said this would help to cheer her up.”

Scootaloo and Apple Bloom weren’t laughing anymore. Scootaloo put a hoof on Sovereigns shoulder and said, “Sovereign. You didn’t do anything wrong. It was Apple Bloom's fault.”

“What!?” said Apple Bloom.

“She’s very sorry, and she’s going to do everything in her power to fix this,” assured Scootaloo.

“Wait a minute!” said Apple Bloom.

“I know you’ll do your best Apple Bloom, good luck,” finished Scootaloo as she ran off.

Apple Bloom and Sovereign were now left alone. “Umm… Sovereign…” said Apple Bloom.

Sovereign wiped a tear and said, “Yeah?”

Apple Bloom felt horrible over what had happened, though she didn’t know what to do or say. What do Big Mac and Applejack always
do whenever they need to make someone feel better? “I think what you need is a drink,” said Apple Bloom. “Got any hard cider around?”


Viernes por la mañana

Apple Bloom laid happily in bed. She had never woken up feeling this cheerful before. She rubbed her head against a furry wall of flesh and smiled. Then came the feeling of a hoof wrapping around her. Her eyes immediately shot open as she remembered, somewhat, what had happened last night. She really wished she didn't.

She quickly pushed Sovereign away, waking him up in the process. The room was dead with silence as they realized what they had done. Apple Bloom’s eyes were wide open as she stared at the ceiling in disbelief. Sure she had fun, but now that the moment was over, reality had started to set in. “I think we had a little too much to drink last night.”

Sovereign laid in bed beside her, his also eyes always wide open staring up at the ceiling. “I agree. That really should not have happened.”

“But it did,” said Apple Bloom. The two of them started getting dressed. “I think the mature thing to do would be to…”

“Come clean and let Sweetie Belle know?” asked Sovereign.

“Lie about this for the rest of our lives,” corrected Apple Bloom. “It happened once, and it’ll never happen again.”

“I can agree with that last part,” said Sovereign. “But I’m not much of a liar,”

“You are now!” demanded Apple Bloom. “Sweetie Belle is one of the most kind and gentle mares I know, and I don’t want to hurt her. She is also insane! If she finds out about this, we’re both dead. She’ll pull our entrails out through our rectums if she finds out what we did!”

“So take this to our graves then?” asked Sovereign.

“Unless you’re looking for an early grave, yes that exactly,” said Apple Bloom. “But just out of curiosity… how was I?” she asked nervously, her face now blushing.

“Not bad for a first timer,” said Sovereign. “Especially considering how drunk you were.”

“It was that bad?” she asked.

“No I said-” began Sovereign.

“You said you could tell it was my first time,” said Apple Bloom who sounded like she was hurt.

Wow, mares are difficult, thought Sovereign. He figured now was a good time to practice lying again. “It’s not that… I just read your mind and-” Sovereign was interrupted by a hoof to the face.

“You don’t read a mares mind without asking!” warned Apple Bloom.

Ok I'm in dangerous territory. At the risk of upsetting her further, Sovereign simply said, “Well… I’ll be going now.”

“You’re just walking out?!” asked Apple Bloom.

“Well yeah. You said we aren’t going to talk about this,” he replied.

“I know! But… you’re just going to walk out like that? You’re being a bit disrespectful don’t you think?” accused Apple Bloom.

Sovereign had never been so confused. He tried digging into his millennia’s of knowledge, but found nothing useful that could relate to this situation. Either the connection to the Khala prevented these kinds of situations from happening in the first place, or thousands of lifetimes of stallions still haven’t figured out what goes on in the minds of mares.

Finally he spoke. “You’re not… you’re not going to start talking about your feelings are you?”

He was immediately met with a much harder double rear leg buck to the head. He slammed against the wall, then fell to the ground. As his vision blurred and the room spun, he heard Apple Bloom say, “Jerk!,” as she walked out of the room.

Apple Bloom was more than a little upset with herself. It wasn’t my fault! she thought to herself. Scootaloo just left me with him. “I was drunk, I didn’t know what I was doing!” she said out loud to herself.

“What are you talking about?” asked Sweetie Belle.

“Oh… uh… nothing!” lied Apple Bloom.

Sovereign had just walked out of the room with a black eye. “Sweetie Belle, I can’t lie to you. There is something you need to know.”

Sweetie Belle turned around to face Sovereign. Sovereign could see Apple Bloom behind Sweetie Belle shaking her head and waving her hooves making “no” gestures. Sovereign continued. “Last night when you said those things to me… it really hurt. I cried.”

“Awww,” was all Sweetie Belle could reply with at first. She hugged Sovereign and said, “I’m sorry too. It wasn’t your fault. Scootaloo and Apple Bloom were being the idiots, not you. You didn’t know they had dressed you up like my dad, who by the way I just found out was dead, and that's rather insensitive of them!” she turned around and glared at Apple Bloom. “You didn't do anything wrong. You have nothing to be sorry about Sovereign.” Sweetie Belle hugged him tighter. Oh crap, I just sounded motherly to him. Stupid Sweetie Belle! Real stupid! Oh god! He has an erection!

“But there is more Sweetie,” said Sovereign.

Oh no! thought Apple Bloom.

“Apple Bloom wanted to make me feel better,” said Sovereign.

“I have to get going now,” said Apple Bloom.

“She poured us some drinks, we got really drunk and… we slept together,” admitted Sovereign.

Outside the suite, a loud banging noise could be heard as something was slamming against the wall. Finally a hole in the wall smashed open as Apple Bloom went flying through. She was lifted up again, and was sent tumbling down a set of stairs. “Someone call an ambulance!” shouted a bellboy.

“Well, that takes care of that,” announced Sweetie Belle.

Sovereign closed his eyes, took a deep breath and said, “Do whatever you need to do. I’m ready for what I deserve.”

Sweetie Belle thought about it for a second, then said, “I think this puts us even Sovereign,” she said.

“What?!” said Sovereign somewhat shocked.

“I’ve been feeling really guilty ever since Rain Sight said you didn’t cheat on me on purpose. That meant I shot you in the knee for no reason! That really throws off the balance in the relationship. Thanks to Apple Bloom, I don’t feel guilty anymore!” said Sweetie Belle. “But fair warning, next time you’re going out the window. Five story minimum.”

“Just like that? I still don’t feel right about this Sweetie,” said Sovereign.

“Well you’ll just have to find a way to make it up to me,” she said. “Maybe after the execution?” Sweetie Belle her hooves around him and winked.

“What about Apple Bloom?” asked Sovereign.

“She’ll live. Friendship is like a relationship as well. It also requires equilibrium. I was angry at her, now I’m not. And since I sent her flying through the wall, she won’t feel guilty about sleeping with my boyfriend when she wakes up,” explained Sweetie Belle. “Equilibrium. Now let’s get to that execution Twilight is supposedly going to stop.”


Viernes por la tarde

The 'arena' wasn’t so much an arena as it was an empty field of snow. Large machines blasted away the snow to the sides, while drones formed a shield around the arena to keep more snow from landing, as well as to maintain a degree of temperature control. High above the battle field floated the Iron Will. A special area of the ship had been converted into a viewing deck, allowing several VIPs to view the fight from the lap of luxury. On board were Rainbow Dash, Scootaloo, Jet Stream, Sovereign, Sweetie Belle, Rain Sight as well as other VIPs. The mares were dressed in some very luxurious dresses. Sovereign however just wore the snow suit. He didn’t get to buy any nice clothing while he was in jail, and thanks to Sweetie Belle’s friends, the only other suit he had was that ridiculous outfit that made him look like Sweetie Belle’s dad.

There were dozens of other small ships floating all around the arena, filled with eager audiences. The turnout was easily in the thousands. The entertainment so far had been everything they were promised. There were numerous performances from singers and comedians. As promised by the Imperial family, the Wonderbolts appeared for a spectacular air show. Even though they were within the confines of the force field dome, they still managed to create a very impressive display of aerial acrobatics. The only disappointment was that Stage Stone Hoof did not appear to see off her husband. Many fans were upset by the absence of Daring Do.

“Too bad Apple Bloom has to miss this,” complained Scootaloo. “I can’t believe you did that to her!”

“Hey, I can’t believe she did that to me!” argued Sweetie Belle. “But look at this way, now neither of us can be angry with one another.”

“I know I know! Equilibrium. But seriously Sweetie, you take that way too far sometimes,” said Scootaloo.

“Would you prefer I stay angry at her?” asked Sweetie Belle? "I didn't ask her to sleep with my boyfriend."

While the two continued their debate, Rain Sight was naturally nervous as she worried about her father’s fate. But Twilight had finally made her appearance onboard. The mares did all they could to hide their displeasure at her presence. This was not the place to start a fight.

“Exciting isn’t it?” she asked.

“Not the word I would use,” said Rain Sight. “You said you were getting him out. What’s going on!?”

“Don’t worry, it’s completely under control. I found this incredible hacker, and I gave her instructions. If anyone can get your dad out of here, she can.” Apple Bloom looked around for her new asset. “Wait… where is Apple Bloom?” asked Twilight.

“Umm… she’s in the hospital,” said Sweetie Belle who overheard her.

“What!?” asked Twilight. “Why the hell is there instead of here?! I need her here!”

“I sent her there, that’s why,” informed Sweetie Belle.

“Oh crap… I have to go,” said Twilight running out of the room.

Rain Sight filled with dread. Something told her Twilight's plan wasn’t going completely according to plan.


Viernes por la tarde

Karn was being escorted from his shuttle into the force field dome. He was wearing his inhibitor to prevent the use of magic, while his hooves were restricted so he would be unable to make a run for it. He was dressed in his Dark Templar robes. The Dominion wanted the people to recognize what he was. The Marines provided him with both of his warp blades, which he would be allowed to wield in the arena. Once the fight began, his inhibitor would deactivate, and it would be a no holds brawl to the death. The dome was preventing him from teleporting outside, so that means of escape was not an option. It was truly a do or die moment.

Shining Armor was on the opposite end of the massive dome. As he stepped out of the shuttle, flying drones began a fireworks display. Cities throughout the Dominion were chanting his name and cheering as he walked off the ramp. He walked out wearing a suit of custom made power armor. The armor and rifle weren’t your ordinary equipment, as they were fueled with Khaydarin power cells. Normally such equipment was only used for large ships, so at the moment, his suit of armor was actually worth more than the shuttle he arrived on. In his right hand, he carried his modified C-14 rifle. In his left hand, he carried two flags. One was the flag of the Dominion. A red flag with a black border. In the center was a black hoof mark with a black star over it, representing the Stone Hoof lineage. The other flag was grey with a black border. It bore the claw of the massive Ursalisk, the pride of Cadian resilience and strength.

Shining Armor waved the two flags into the air with one hand, while firing a few shots from his rifle with the other, riling up the crowds. The deck on board the Iron Will filled with a thunder of applause in response to the gesture. The only ponies who seemed not to be cheering were Sweetie Belle, Sovereign and especially Rain Sight. The three pegasi were still looking forward to the fight.

The shuttle took off behind him, leaving him alone with the Dark Templar on the other side of the dome. The sun was setting, the moment of bloodshed would soon be upon him. He drove his flags into the ground and prepared for combat.

source

An announcer onboard the Iron Will grabbed a mic and began to speak. His intro would be heard all throughout the Dominion. It was none other than the legendary earth pony announcer, Michael Thunder himself. “Mares and stallions. Tonight we will be witnessing the most anticipated execution in the history of psychic terrorism, which will be performed by the Champion of Cadia himself! Are you ready?!”

A roar of applause filled the ships so loud it could actually be heard from within the Dome. “Citizens, are you ready!” he shouted again, and again the there was another explosion of applause. “For the thousands in attendance, and the millions watching around the Dominion. From the fortress world of Cadia, right here in the ceremonial arena. Mares and stallions, LET’S GET READY TO RUUUUMMMBLLLLLEEE!”

Chapter 38: Fight Night

View Online

Miércoles por la noche

Shining Armor was in the palace training room. He was wearing combat precision gloves and was striking a punching bag repeatedly. Like many soldiers, he was at the point where he was as accustomed walking bipedally as he would quadrupedally. He’d been working out for a good three hours, and his fur was drenched in sweat. This was in addition to the hours of target practice and meditation from earlier in the day. He was so busy striking the bag, he didn’t notice Cadenza entering the chamber.

“Is it wise to exert yourself so much two days before the execution?” she asked.

Before answering, Shining Armor delivered three more punches. The third one struck so hard that he tore a hole into the side, spilling the sand within. “I’ll take tomorrow off,” he announced. Shining Armor walked over to a bench, grabbed a towel and dried himself. “So my dear, any plans for tonight?” he asked.

“Perhaps, but first we need to discuss something,” she demanded.

“This again? Look I promise I will make time for us even after I’m appointed my new position.” he assured. He removed his gloves, dropped on all four and snuggled neck against hers. “I haven’t let you down before have I?”

Cadenza was would have normally been repulsed by the smell of a sweaty stallion, but Shining Armor's aroma was overflowing with so much manhood that even the mares in the next room were sent into a premature heat. “Shining… I received word that you were with another mare at the Royal Ursalisk. I checked the reservation logs and confirmed it was true. I need to know… are you seeing another mare?”

Shining Armor's eyes widened instantly. “You know about that?”

“So you are seeing another mare?!” she asked in a panicked tone.

“No! No! Cadence no! Don’t even joke about that!” he shouted. He actually released a small amount of vomit at the accusation before swallowing back down.

Judging by his reaction, Cadenza was convinced that nothing of that sort was going on between the two. But she still wanted to know what he was doing with that mare. “Shining, I don’t like us keeping secrets from one another. I need to know what is going on,” she demanded.

“Cadence, it’s something I can’t talk about. I promise, there is nothing romantic, and definitely nothing sexual going on between me and that mare. Trust me, that’s the last thing on my mind!” he assured.

“Shining please. I love you and I want to believe we can trust each other with anything. Please let me know what’s going on between you two,” she pleaded.

Shining Armor looked into her puppy eyes piercing into his very soul as they broke down his willpower. “Alright. You’re not going to believe this but… she’s my sister,” he admitted.

“What?! You have a sister? Why didn’t you say anything! Call her! Bring her here, I want to get to know her!” said Cadenza excitedly.

“No! No one can know!” demanded Shining Armor.

“What? Why not?” she asked.

“Because she’s… a Ghost,” he admitted.

“What?! Why is there a Dominion Ghost on my planet?!” she asked now clearly enraged. “Did you let her through security!?”

“See, this is exactly why I can’t tell you these things!” she shouted.

“This is exactly why should tell me these things!” retorted Cadenza. “I can’t have spies running around on my planet. What would the people think if they thought Dominion agents were spying on them?!”

“They’d be furious and would be less accepting of Dominion annexation, which is exactly why I kept it a secret!” countered Shining Armor. “You know as well as I do she would be deemed a traitor and Dominion puppet if they knew. Then the people would assume I was in league with her to get to my position. They’d assume I was just a puppet as well. They wouldn’t consider me a Cadian anymore, and that would make the whole, “Cadian Emperor” bit a hard sell wouldn’t it?”

“Were you in league with her? Did she help you get to where you are?” asked Cadenza.

“Hey! Every battle I fought in, every campaign I survived, every victory I claimed was all me,” he said defensively. “She simply cut through any bureaucratic resistance… made sure that my accomplishments were noticed. It was beneficial having someone on the inside,” answered Shining Armor. “The Confederacy breed more zerg every day. Cadia can’t continue holding out on its own. We need the Dominion and you know it.”

“You’re right,” she admitted. “The people hate DI and their Ghosts. Any direct affiliation with them would be detrimental to your image. I just wish you could have let know about it sooner.”

Shining Armor could see the sadness in her eyes, the hurt from his lack of trust. “I’m sorry,” he said. “You’re right too. I should have trusted you,” he said as he wrapped a hoof around her and brought her in.

A smile crept onto her face. “I suppose you can make it up to me.”

“What did you have in mind?” he asked.

“How about some endurance training?” she said with a seductive tone. “Let’s see if your stamina is still what it used to be.”


Jueves por la mañana

Stage was in the palace dining room, once again trying her luck at the Cadian breakfast of roasted zerg eggs and bacon. The food was revolting but she didn’t care. All she could think about was her husband with another mare.

Why would he do this to her? Wasn’t she good enough for him? She was the daughter of the Dominion Emperor, and a renowned celebrity for crying out loud! Sure she wasn’t a shining example of beauty like say Cadenza or that purple mare were, but she wasn’t Frankenstein either. The stallions were admiring her constantly, so why couldn’t he? She had tried to be a loyal and loving wife whenever possible. Despite all of this, he doesn’t look at her like she’s his wife. He rarely even touches her. She could count the number of times they’ve had sex this year on one hoof (keep in mind ponies only have one hoof on each leg).

I just don’t understand Shining. Why would you do this to me? After we just had that talk the other day… I thought you wanted to make things work. A tear began to flow from her eye.

Stage snapped out of it. She still wasn’t entirely certain that he was cheating on her. Maybe that mare was just a friend? His trainer? His accountant? She sighed deeply and took a look at her phone. She had it off all day yesterday. She was too depressed to take any calls, but decided she had let her gloominess interfere with things long enough. As she checked her messages, she found she had a text from Cadenza.

That mare was just an old childhood friend. I looked into it personally, he isn’t sleeping with her. Trust me, there is only one mare in that stallion’s life.

She couldn’t believe it! He wasn’t cheating on her! How could I be such an idiot?! He’s my husband, he would never sleep with another mare! Stage took off running through the palace to Cadenza’s private quarters to thank her personally. He’s been away from Cadia for so long, he was probably just feeling nostalgic and wanted to catch up with old friends, that’s all.

As she turned the corner, she ran into a guard, knocking a small drink out of his hand. She herself was knocked to the ground, having just ran into the wall of steel that was his power armor. “Hey, you can’t be here! Can’t you read the sign?!” He pointed towards the sign that said, Authorized personal only.

“Can’t you read the sign?!” she countered pointing to another sign that said, No food or drink outside the dining hall or private quarters.

“Ma’am, you have to leave,” he said ignoring her complaint.

“I’m the princess, and a very close friend of your matriarch,” she said as she walked past the guard. She normally hated using the 'I’m the princess line,' but at the moment she didn’t care. “I’m sure she wouldn’t mind if I just stopped by and gave her my thanks for helping me out with an issue.”

“Ma’am, the Matriarch is currently indisposed and doesn’t want to be disturbed,” demanded the guard. “Now please come with me.”

At this point, the two guards at Cadenza’s door had made their way over to see what the problem was. As the first guard reached over to grab her, she jumped out of the way. “Hey! Robotic hands to yourself!” she warned.

One of the guards behind her said, “That’s it, you’re out of here,” and also tried to grab her. She instead flipped into the air landing on his broad metal shoulder, and was now standing on top of his suit. She launched off his shoulders, slamming her hooves into the guard behind him, and forcing him to the ground. As the other guard was turning around, she grabbed his leg, and with all of her strength, pulled it up causing him to fall. She then quickly took off running down the hall with a mocking laugh.

“Tell your friends, I do all my own stunts!” Rather than opening Cadenza's door, she decided to run past it. The recent news had put her in a good mood, so she figured she’d have some fun with the guards.

The first stallion looked at the two guards on the ground. “Did two armored stallions just get knocked over by an unarmed mare?” he asked.

The guards got back up on their feet, one of which replied, “I didn’t see you jumping in to help!”

The third guard said, “Fellas, she’s getting away. Let’s do something about that before we lose our jobs!”

In agreement, the three guards began to chase after the mare. The power armor made them naturally faster, so they should have little trouble catching up with her. They turned the corner to find she was gone. Forgetting she was a Pegasus, they neglected to look up in the rather tall hall way. She flew down and kicked one of the guards in the back, knocking him into the other two, sending all three of them tumbling onto the floor.

Before she took off, she asked, “If the entire Trotham city police department couldn’t catch Mare Do Well, did you really think Moe, Curly and Larry could?” Again she ran away with a mocking laughter, this time proceeding straight to Cadenza’s door. She hoped she wouldn’t be too upset with her having a bit of fun with her guards. But as soon as she opened the door, her grin quickly disappeared.

Cadenza’s eyes widened and she quivered in fear. She tried to think or something to say, but the words wouldn’t form. Lying next to her in bed, Shining Armor wasn’t doing much better.

Stage’s face was an expression of anger and shock, as well was steadily building stream of tears. Before any of the three could say anything, the guards showed up once again, two of which grabbed her by her forelegs. They began to carry her off the floor, probably back to her quarters to place her under house arrest until Shining Armor or Cadenza could think of something to do with her.

“Wait!” shouted Shining Armor who now had some of his clothing on. “Let her go, I’ll take care of this,” he ordered. “Give us some space, I need to talk to her… alone.” The guards complied and took their leave, leaving the two ponies alone in the hallway.

Shining Armor tried to come up with something, anything he could say to explain himself but he found himself as speechless as he was when Stage first opened the door.

Finally Stage spoke first with only one word. “Why?”

Shining Armor had fought in dozens of battles, against hundreds of enemies, all without batting an eye, but nothing could prepare him for having to face his own wife. Her sad, tear filled eyes hurt more than any physical wound ever could. “I…” he couldn’t think of anything else to say.

“Why?” she repeated. Her voice was cracking, and she could barely get the word out. She couldn’t even look at him anymore. Her head was now bowed towards the floor. Shining Armor could hear her huffing as her tears soaked the ground below them. “I… I tried so hard Shining. I did everything I could. I was always there when you wanted me to be, when you needed me to be. Wasn’t I enough for you?” she asked with her head still bowed. Shining Armor’s eyes shifted around as if the answer to her question was written on the wall somewhere. “You don’t have anything at all to say?”

“I’m sorry,” he finally said. He reached out to her, but she quickly stepped backed. She still didn’t raise her head to look at him. She simply turned around and walked away.


Sabado por la noche

“LET’S GET READY TO RUUUUUUUMMMMBLLLLLLLE!” shouted Michael Thunder.

The loud sound suddenly snapped Shining Armor out of his trance. The previous day’s events had still been weighing heavily on his mind. The fact his wife refused to make an appearance didn’t help, but now wasn’t the time for that. His opponent was armed, and any loss of focus could result in death and the humiliation of his people.

The announcer made another statement which could be heard on every ship and television. There were a number of drones floating overhead, mostly for recording purposes, but one of them started relaying Thunders announcement. “Ladies and gentlemen, this is the first round where anything goes. All weapons, equipment and spells are completely encouraged as neither fighter is expected to hold anything back.” The sound of a bell being hit came through a speaker on one of the drones signaling the start of the match.

Karn looked at his opponent opposite of the dome. He stood before a legend, and if he wanted to survive, he would need to gather all the strength he had and then some. Karn decided to make the first move and turned invisible. Normally the snow blowing against him would give away his position, but the dome was keeping the weather under control. His hooves were a bit cold from the thin layer of snow on the ground, but it was nothing he couldn’t handle. And in this current state of mind, it was the last thing he was thinking about.

"We’ve encountered a bit of a problem," said a voice through the comm built into Shining's suit. "I’m working on it, just try to hold back on killing him for a while. Give the audience a good show."

Seeing that a combatant had finally made the first move, the announcers began playing music to heighten the mood. Wow… that theme really does go with everything. Shining Armor thought to himself. He checked her surroundings for any signs of his invisible foe. Karn was pretty good at staying light hoofed, and most stallions would have missed the very subtle hoof prints he had left. But Shining Armor had a good eye for detail, and noticed some displaced snow. He closed his visor which zoomed in and revealed the displaced snow was actually a minor imprint left behind by a hoof print. Upon noticing his general position, he activated his armor's jet pack and launched himself into the air.

Shining Armor's power armor had a number of custom modifications thanks to the khaydarin power cells powering his suit, the jet pack being one of them. As he launched himself, Karn quickly used his void magic to push all the snow out from under his feet. Shining Armor already had his general location, so the spell wouldn’t hurt him in that regard, but by removing all the snow, he would no longer have his exact position. Shining Armor responded appropriately by firing into the dirt, sending up a cloud of dust which covered Karn and give away his exact position.

Shining Armor’s rifle then fired a second attack. This one didn’t come from the upper gauss barrel, but from the lower barrel. Unlike the gauss barrel which fired solid slugs, the lower barrel fired a beam of psionic energy. The energy was released by the Khaydarin power cell located in his rifle. Karn quickly reacted and brought up both of his blades in an crossed formation to block the attack.

While Shining Armor didn’t have the strongest understanding of magic, he did have an iron will just as strong as any Ghost, mage or High Templar. The hybridization of Dominion and Khalai technology allowed him to use his considerable will to enhance the attack. His horn glowed brightly as the beam enlarged and threatened to incinerate the Dark Templar blow.

Karn was surprised by how strong Shining Armor's will was, but he was no pushover either. Unfortunately Dark Templar training focused more on infiltration and assassination than direct combat. Strength of will training was more of the High Templar specialty. Karn could feel the crushing impact of the beam slowly pushing him back. More out of a desperation to survive than any mental fortitude, Karn had somehow gathered the strength needed to push back the attack. His two blades extended to ridiculous length, then Karn launched the beams skyward towards the airborne stallion.

Shining Armor saw the giant wave of green fire flying towards him, effortlessly slicing through this rifle’s beam. Realizing what would happen if it hit him, he ceased his attack and went on the defensive. He activated his suit's psionic shield emitter and braced himself for the impact. He put out his left hand, and focused all of his will into the shield. Karn's void attack struck with great force, but was completely negated by Shining Armor's shield. Shining Armor's psionic attacks were excellent at destroying form, namely physical objects, making it extremely efficient at destroying shields and armor. Karn's attacks however were void based, and were meant more for destroying the living essence of a creature, making it a less than ideal attack for destroying his shield.

Karn understood this, but his was still confident the amount of power behind that attack should have been enough to kill or severely injure his opponent. He was surprised he when saw Shining Armor come out completely unscathed. Apparently the Champion of Cadia’s reputation was well earned. Karn was exhausted after such an attack, and his blades were flicking on and off.

Shining Armor was also rather tired from stopping Karn's attack, and maintaining flight was starting to take its toll. While his opponent was recovering, he fired a shot from his gauss barrel, which damaged the blade on Karn’s left hoof, permanently disabling it. The shot wasn't meant to kill him, as he still needed to buy his sister more time. He dived at the stallion and extended the beam on his psionic barrel into an energy bayonet.

Seeing the stallion barreling towards him him, he focused on his right gauntlet to reactivate the beam, and attempted to strike him down. Shining Armor, rather than go for the killing blow, used his bayonet to parry the warp blade, creating an opening. Still flying forward, he slammed the butt of his rifle into Karn’s chest.

Karn was knocked back and skidded across the frozen ground, but managed to use the momentum to roll himself back onto his hooves. Shining Armor didn’t give him much chance to regain his footing as he was already flying towards him again for another attack. This time rather than using his rifle, he simple drove his suit's heavy fist into the older stallion.

An attack from a suit of power armor would ordinarily be more than enough to kill a stallion, but he was careful to only inflict pain rather than a killing blow. A burst of blood flew from Karn’s mouth as he felt the wind get knocked out of him. With his lack of focus, his blade deactivated seconds later. With his fist smashed into Karn’s chest, Shining Armor lifted him into the air and slammed him down onto the ground. Karn managed to gather enough focus to reactivate his right blade, and swing a full circle around his body. The attack threatened to take off Shining Armor’s legs, but he reacted by jumping into the air, and again flew skyward.

With his enemy right above him, Karn lifted left hoof towards his opponent, as black swirling mist surrounded Shining Armor. Shining Armor could feel his suit getting pulled apart by Karn’s magic, and if he didn’t act soon, he would be torn in half. Two coils extended out of the back of his armor, while Shining Armor's horn began to glow. The he focused the magic from his horn into the coils which set off a burst of EMP. The void energy didn’t seem to take well to the EMP; not only did the mist quickly dissipate, releasing Shining Armor, but the dispersing void energy also sent a feedback into Karn’s brain, temporarily disabling his spells, and causing dizziness.

He managed to regain his focus just in time to see Shining Armor now falling towards him with his psi bayonet once again extended. While he was still on the ground, he managed to reactivate his remaining warp blade and block the attack. He had to pour just about all of his will into generating enough force to stop the ordinarily crushing impact of the blow. Shining Armor didn’t let up however, and continued to press his bayonet down on Karn’s warp blade, bringing the attack closer and closer to his head.

"I need some more time, go three rounds!" said a voice on the radio.

Shining Armor stopped his attack, and lifted his blade before flying a safe distance away from his opponent. As Karn was getting to his hooves, Shining Armor quickly turned around and shot his other warp blade off his hoof. “Hooky religions and ancients weapons are no match for a good rifle at your side old man,” he commented in an attempt to please the fans.

The viewers cheered at the obvious reference. He then set his rifle on the ground and walked away. There were a number of drones floating overhead, mostly for recording purposes, but one of them made an announcement. "And that is the end of the first round. A spectacular opening performance. Let’s see what the fighters have to say."

Karn was rather confused by what was happening, though he did welcome the respite. A drone from overhead flew down next to him, giving him a bottle of water. He didn’t question the generosity, quickly took the bottle and began downing it.


Sabado por la noche

On the deck of the Iron Will, the audience was busy conversing the events of the first round. Rainbow Dash however had been left speechless by his performance. “Hey sis, do you still think Shining Armor is a fake?” asked Jet Stream.

Rainbow Dash paid no attention to her little sister. She was fixated on the screen as Shining Armor’s power armor opened up, and the stallion stepped out of his suit. He was wearing a white muscle shirt and loose fitting pants which were drenched in sweat. The mare blushed as this gave her a good view of the stallion's muscular body through the transparent fabric.

“Hey Jet Stream, I think your sister is going into heat,” joked Scootaloo.

“What? No! It’s nothing like that! I’m just… you know… admiring his fighting form,”

“Umm hmm… that’s why you started biting your hoof and blushing as he took off his suit right?” asked Scootaloo.

“Admit it sis, Shining Armor is the real deal,” demanded Jet Stream.

“He was… alright I guess. He could have been cooler though. In round two he needs to be at least… twenty percent cooler,” said Rainbow Dash.

“Where the hell is Twilight!” shouted Rain Sight. “Dad is getting killed down there! He won’t make it to round three!”

“Don’t worry Rain, I’m sure Twilight will come through. Sure she is a heartless manipulative witch, but she always seems to get her way. I’m sure she won’t let Karn die if it doesn’t suit her purpose,” assured Sovereign.

“Yeah and he’ll make it to round three. He stopped his blade on purpose near the end. I think he wants to drag things out for the full event,” said Sweetie Belle. “I’m sure that’ll give Twilight enough time.”

“I hope so guys… I really hope so,” said Rain Sight. She looked up at the screen to see her father was now on screen as one of the drones tried to talk to him.

“Mr. High Ground that was an incredible first round. That opening attack you made was truly a sight to behold. No one thought you would have been able to stop that crushing bayonet dive near the end, but somehow you came through. Any word on strategy for the next round?” asked Thunder through the drones speakers.

Karn looked at the device with a confused expression. “What in the void are you talking about?” was all he had to say.

Thunder laughed at his reaction. “Look at that folks, he’s been knocked senseless.” There was a round of laughter from the other VIPs on board the Iron will. “Let’s check on our Champion and see if he has anything to say.”

The drone approached Shining Armor, currently on all fours in front of his suit. Despite the somewhat chilly environment, he was still very hot, and steam was visibly rising from his body. He was resting and drinking some water waiting for the intermission to end.

“Prince Stone Hoof, the audience worried for a moment when his opener sliced your beam apart like that. Did you expect him to be able to not only be able to hold his own against your attack, but actually turn it around?” asked Thunder.

“I have to admit, I didn’t see that coming. I figured I’d tire him out early on with the beam but… that weird green fire attack he did back there kind of came out of nowhere. By the looks of things, he was pretty tired after he committed himself to that attack, so I’d say either way it worked out fine. If anything, that’s one for archives right?” asked Shining Armor.

“That’s one way of putting it. By the way, there was also a lot of surprise as well as disappointment when Stage Stone Hoof was unable to attend. Any reason the princess was unable to see of her husband tonight?” asked Thunder.

That was the last thing Shining Armor wanted to think about at the moment. “She’s a very busy mare and… sometimes we can’t always… I’m really tired right now. I got to catch my breath for the next round,” said Shining Armor.

“Of course Prince Stone Hoof. Good luck down there,” finished Thunder.

“I can’t believe it, the guys is about to be single again!” said Rainbow Dash excitedly as she watched the screen.

“What? When did they say that?!” asked Jet Stream.

“Come on, it’s obvious. Look how nervous he got,” explained Rainbow Dash.

“Why do you care if he’s single?” asked Scootaloo smiling. “Does Rainbow Dash have a crush?” she teased.

“Shut up,” said Rainbow Dash defensively.


Sabado por la noche

Twilight couldn’t believe this was happening. She’d waited so long, planned so carefully, and now this?! She needed to stay calm, she still had time. There was still the big fireworks display, the crew would have to clear the stage that was being used by the entertainers, and the fight usually never actually started until sunset for the sake of dramatic effect. Twilight frantically raced towards the shuttle bay. The arena was very close to the town she had situated Apple Bloom in, so odds are she would be in that town’s hospital. Upon reaching her shuttle, she started the engines. No one questioned her as the shuttle was her own ship, and most of the guards had their visors down. Odds were they were watching the fight inside their suits on their visor screens rather than keeping an eye out for trouble.

Once inside her shuttle, she took off towards the hotel. She flew as fast as she safely could, but was still moving at a less than brisk past. The town was located further up the mountain range, so the weather was getting progressively worse, and she eventually had to rely entirely on the guidance beacons. Finally she arrived at the town, and made her way towards the hotel's parking lot. A family of ponies evacuated their vehicle as the shuttle landed on top of a row of cars, due to her wanting to park as close as possible.

She ignored the complaints of the family shouting at her for destroying their vehicle as charged into the hotel. She originally planned on breaking down the doors to the royal suite, but fortunately someone was kind enough to leave a massive hole in the hall. She knocked over the construction workers, who were working on fixing the wall, out of the way and quickly looked around each room. After several minutes of tearing each room apart, she found what she was looking for, Apple Bloom's laptop. From what Rainbow Dash had described, this was the key to hacking the Cadian Battlenet. As Twilight exited Apple Bloom's room, she looked out the window and saw the sun was setting.

Twilight ran out of the hotel, ignoring the shouting construction workers and staff, as well as telekinetically flinging the security guards out of the way. When Twilight finally reached her shuttle, she used her shuttles private link to Shining Armor's suit to tell him, “We’ve encountered a bit of a problem. I’m working on it, just try to hold back on killing him for a while. Give the audience a good show.”

Twilight’s shuttle exited the hanger bay and took off towards the hospital. Once again, she recklessly landed as close to the door as possible, crushing an ambulance parked outside, and potentially anyone inside. She had no idea if it was occupied, and frankly she didn’t care. Before entering the hospital, she sent another message to her brother. “I need some more time, go three rounds!” With her message sent, Twilight picked up Apple Bloom's computer and made her way into the hospital.


Sabado por la noche

Karn was still tired, and in quite a bit of pain from that blow Shining Armor delivered to his stomach. He continued to stare at his opponent from across the dome, who was just sitting down and drinking water, much like he was. He didn’t even notice the two drones that flew down beside him until after they attached some bands to his forward legs.

Karn quickly noticed his magic was nullified and realized those were neural inhibitors. Fortunately they were much smaller, and somewhat even flexible compared to the neural inhibitor he wore in prison. The prison device was simply meant to keep his power in check, and barely even allowed him to move his neck. These inhibitors would cause very little restriction of movement. He looked across the dome to see the drones placing similar bands on Shining Armor's body, so at least it would be a fair fight.

Another drone landed in front of him and placed a boxed at his feet, then opened it. Inside the large box was a sixteen inch high frequency blade as well as a pair of combat precision gloves. He looked over at Shining Armor who already had the gloves equipped, and decided he should do the same. He had never used this weapon before, but it seemed similar enough to his warp blade.

Sticking it into his opponent and give it a good twist, though the concept of the fingers on the glove was still somewhat foreign to him. He used the fingers to squeeze the handle, and noticed as he squeezed the trigger on the handle, the diamond saw would spin. He also found the switch that would allow it to spin continuously.

Again the voice of Michael Thunder filled the air. “Ladies and gentlemen, the next round is focused around armed hand to hand combat. Both combatants have had their magic suppressed, and any outside equipment other than what has been provided has been removed. Any attempt to remove the bands will result in a painful electric shock.” When this announcement concluded, a bell sound effected was made, signaling the start of the next round.

Shining Armor began walking towards the older stallion approaching him. As their distance closed, Shining Armor charged into a full sprint on two legs while Karn did the same. Karn swung first, but Shining Armor parried the attack, then performed a kick to his chest. As Karn tried to regain his balance, Shining Armor delivered a shallow slash across Karn’s right leg. Karn instinctively retreated several steps trying not to fall over due injury.

“Come on old man. You’re on TV, die with some dignity,” demanded Shining Armor.

Karn again charged at Shining Armor and attempted to thrust his blade into Shining Armor’s belly. Shining Armor quickly parried the attack, swinging Karn’s blade outward. Karn used the momentum and turned it into an overhead swing, which was deflected by Shining Armor. Shining responded by thrusting his blade towards Karn’s head. Karn was quick to dodge, but his right hand was not in a position to counter attack his own blade. He needed to act fast or else Shining Armor would simply slit open his throat. With his free left hand, he grabbed Shining Armor’s arm and swung him away. Karn then took a swing at the seemingly off balance Shining Armor’s leg in hopes of returning the favor for the earlier injury. Instead, Shining lifted up his leg, dodging the blade, and swung back at Karn, causing another shallow wound, this time into his lower side.

Shining Armor’s bloody blade made another series of swings, but Karn was able to block them but barely as he was pushed back. He then went on the offensive as he jumped up and delivered a kick to his side. Shining Armor intercepted the attack as he grabbed the old stallion’s leg and tossed him aside. Karn got back up and again prepared to defend himself.

The announcer shouted, “What an incredible counter attack to that kick. If only his wife could be here now to see this fight now.”

That announcement caused Shining to pause for about a second, and it was all Karn needed. He landed a slash cross Shining Armor's chest, sending him back a few steps. Karn didn’t let up on the momentum, and made another three swings, the third which connected on Shining Armor's right arm. After four more swings, he would land another blow on Shining Armor's left leg as well. Karn felt confident he had his opponent on the ropes and went for the killing thrust to the heart.

Shining Armor however was now focused again, and the pain from the wounds did little to bother him. He side stepped the thrust, grabbed Karn's arm, and flipped him over his head before slamming Karn into the ground, never letting go of the arm. Shining then followed up the attack by stomping down on Karn's chest, causing the older to gasp in pain from the impact as his breath was knocked out of him.

With this grip weakened, Shining Armor had no trouble getting his blade out of his hand. With a blade now in each hand, and with his opponent still dazed on the ground, he spun up both saws and drove them towards his head. Karn closed his eyes waiting for the death blow, but never came. As Karn felt Shining Armor lift his hoof off his chest, he opened this eyes and noticed the blades were dug deep into the dirt near his head. Shining Armor was already walking away. A bell rung, and a set of drones descended to retrieve not just the blades, but both combatant’s sets of precision gloves as well.

Karn slowly got back up as best as he could, though the pain from the injuries hindered him. As the first drone took off with the weapons, another drone landed near him, giving him another bottle of water, while a third drone began to paint his wounds with a sticky substance. It was a painful burning sensation, but it seemed to stop the bleeding. He looked over to see Shining Armor was receiving the same treatment, though he didn't seem bothered by his wounds. It was obvious something else was on his mind at the moment.

Again, the announcer’s voice filled the dome. “Ladies and gentlemen, that is the end of the second round. The third round will began after a brief intermission.”


Sabado por la noche

Twilight quickly ran over to the front desk to see where Apple Bloom was hospitalized. The mare at the front office asked, “Did you just park a shuttle on top of that ambulance?!”

To which Twilight replied, “I’m sorry. Please please don’t hate me,” before knocking the mare out cold. She looked through the mare's computer screen for a few moments and quickly found Apple Bloom’s room. She then charged through the halls, throw patients and staff alike out of the way. Half of them are probably terminally ill anyway, she thought dismissively to herself.

Finally she reached Apple Bloom's room, and quickly barricaded the door to prevent any further interruptions. She was awake, but three of her four hooves were stuck in a cast, and most of her body was bandaged up. Her jaw was also wired shut. She was watching the execution on a TV screen in her hospital room.

“Apple Bloom, I need you to hack into the Cadian Battlenet and shut down the broadcast and dome so the prisoner can escape!” demanded Twilight.

Her eye’s looked over in her direction and glared. While no words were spoken, Apple Bloom was obviously not amused.

“I know I know, you’re physically worthless in every way right now. But I have your computer. Just look at the screen, think about what you need to do, and my magic will take care of the rest. Now let’s go! Jet Stream’s life is on the line if you can’t do this!” threatened Twilight.

Apple Bloom didn’t take that threat too well, but she didn’t want her stubbornness to be the cause of Jet Stream's demise. She did as Twilight demanded, and as she made each thought, Twilight’s magic pushed each keyboard.

As Twilight read Apple Bloom's mind, she was rather surprised to find out what had caused Apple Bloom to end up like this in the first place. It was almost too difficult to believe. All her careful planning and flawless executions were about to be undone because of an awkward teenage love triangle.


Sabado por la noche

Rain Sight was sweating profusely now. This was the last round, and there was still no sign of Twilight. “What the hell are we going to do?! Her stupid plan didn’t work!” said Rain Sight.

Sovereign didn’t feel right just standing back and watching either. But with that dome up, he wouldn’t be able to teleport inside if he wanted too. And even if he could, he was unarmed, and more than likely a poor match for a warrior as experienced as Shining Armor. All he could do was stay by Rain's side and keep her as calm as possible while hoping Twilight would come through.


Sabado por la noche

Karn looked over towards Shining Armor. The stallion was standing up on two legs, swinging his forelegs in front of him. Karn had a good idea what this next round would be.

Once again, the announcer spoke. “Mares and stallions, we have now reached the final round of the night. This round restricts the use of any magic or equipment. The combatants may only use their bare hooves. There will be no further interruptions, this is now a fight to the finish. Two stallions enter, one leaves.”

The bell rang, and the final round began. Karn knew this was his last stand. The bell wouldn’t be there to save him a third time. If he didn’t kill Shining Armor now, it would all be over for him.

Shining Armor walked up to him and put out a hoof. Karn was somewhat confused by the gesture at first, but notice Shining Armor wasn’t attacking him. He realized what he was implying, and gave him a hoof bump as an awkwardly placed sign of good sportsmanship. He thought it was unusual given the treatment the loser would receive.

Like Shining Armor, Karn was used to standing on two hooves, so at least he wouldn’t be disadvantaged in that respect. Shining Armor took the first swing, which effortlessly landed right into Karn’s face. The force of the blow was incredible, and immediately sent Karn to the ground. The older stallion was already exhausted, and had sustained a number of injuries. It didn’t help he never focused in unarmed combat during his training.

Karn got back on his feet and prepared to try again. Going hoof to hoof wouldn’t be the solution, that wasn’t what he was trained for. He would need to try and fight Shining Armor on his own terms. He ran at Shining Armor who took another swing. This time Karn ducked, dodging the attack, then slid under him and tripped him to the ground.

Shining Armor however was completely fine fighting on the ground. He quickly rolled over to Karn, grabbed his left forward leg, and twisted it out of place. Karn shouted in pain as Shining got back up and prepared to go again.

Karn slowly rose, but was now down to one punching hoof. Shining Armor took a swing, then a second but Karn dodged both. He ducked under and attempted an uppercut to his chest, but Shining Armor blocked the attack with his right hoof, then back hooved him with his left.

A tooth and blood flew from Karn’s mouth at the impact and he wobbled back a bit. Shining Armor didn’t let up, and delivered two more crushing blows to his chest, snapping the old stallion's sternum. Karn fell to his knees and was choking on blood. Shining Armor walked away for a moment and lifted a hoof in triumph for the crowds.

Karn got back up and readied for another attack. On the offensive, he delivered a roundhouse kick to Shining Armor's side. Shining Armor caught the leg, but Karn had expected that to happen. He responded by performing a back flip in an attempt to slam his raising left rear hoof into Shining Armor's jaw. Shining Armor however had seen that trick used before and knew what to expect.

He narrowly dodged what could have been a knockout kick, and then pulled the right leg he was still holding onto. He lifted Karn by the leg, and threw him over his head and threw him to the ground. As Karn landed on his chest, he rolled over and attempted another trip. The same trick didn’t work twice as Shining Armor intercepted his sweeping kick by bringing his hoof down on Karn’s leg as it swung, stomping down on the joint.

With this leg disabled, Karn was a sitting duck. Shining Armor just realized he had cut off any hope the old stallion had of escaping. Twilight’s time was up, it was time to end it. He took hold of Karn's remaining good leg, put a hoof on Karn’s lower back, and then pulled up on the leg until it popped out of place.

Karn screamed in pain, but couldn’t get anywhere with Shining Armor's leg still on his back. It was time to put the old stallion out of his misery. Still standing on his back, he reached down and grabbed Karn’s head. A camera drone immediately zoomed in to get a good shot of the finisher. “Any words for the viewers?” asked the announcer before Shining Armor could deliver the killing blow.

Shining Armor looked up at the camera. He knew what he wanted to say. Honey, I’m sorry you couldn’t be here in person. I love you and I really hope you can I can work this out. But he realized anything along those lines on TV would only bring about scandal. Instead he went with a cop out. “Kids, stay in school and don’t do drugs.”

Shining Armor effortlessly snapped Karn’s neck and shoved his face into the snow. The crowd began to cheer at the death of the traitor. All except one.


Sabado por la noche

“No!” screamed Rain Sight whose cries were drowned out by the cheering crowds. She said nothing else and started to cry uncontrollably.

Sovereign wrapped his hoof around his wife trying to comfort her. “We’ll plan a funeral. We’ll make sure he gets a proper burial. I know it’s not much, but it’s the least we can do for him.”

Rain Sight tried to respond to her husband, but she was still crying too hard to get out any coherent words. Sweetie Belle however knew what she was getting at. “There won’t be a funeral Sovereign. Cadian tradition demands that the loser be left in the arena. An ursalisk will eventually make its way over and… devour the loser.” explained Sweetie Belle. Rain Sight simply nodded her head in agreement while she continued her tears.

"They can't do that!" shouted Sovereign. He was not going to let them rob Rain Sight of her father’s funeral. Losing her dad was bad enough, but this was just insult to injury. Sovereign began walking towards the window of the deck. On his way to the window, he pulled the sheet off a table and held both ends together. He was in for a cold landing.

“Sovereign, what are you doing?” asked Sweetie Belle.

“I’m getting back that body,” he answered.

Before she could object, all the screens started to display the same message. Large red letters wrote, Alert, intruder virus detected. Sweetie Belle looked back to see Sovereign was already gone. She looked down and could see he had done a long range teleport outside the ship down into the snow.

The wind immediately caught the sheets Sovereign was using as an improvised parachute and helped to slow down his descent, but he was still falling rather quickly. After he was about half way down, he did another long range teleport into the snow, which for the most part broke his fall.

Shining Armor didn’t notice the foolish display. What he did notice was all the drones falling out of the sky, as well as the dome starting to flicker before it shut down. A freezing wind immediately hit his body, and he started heading back towards his power armor when he saw a figure running towards him.

“What the hell are you doing out here?” he asked.

“I’m taking back that body!” the figure answered.

As the figure approached, he could tell it was Rain Sights husband. It wasn’t easy to forget the severed horn. “That thing belongs to the ursalisk now. Leave it be kid,” advised Shining Armor.

Sovereign arched his back and lowered his head as he pawed one of his forelegs on the ground hard, suggesting he was getting ready to charge the larger stallion. “Don’t do this kid. You have a wife. Go home and be a family man.” Shining warned.

“I’m bringing Karn back, even if I have to go through you,” declared Sovereign.

Shining Armor got back up on two hooves and prepared for his next opponent. “I tried to warn you kid. I’ll send flowers to your widow.”

Sovereign had very little experience fighting on two legs. As a preserver, he would have relied more on his magic than brute strength. Unfortunately due to his missing horn, that magic was no longer available to him. As a Dark Templar, he was used to fighting on four legs with his blade. They were both unarmed, so he’d have to improvise.

He quickly ran at Shining Armor and attempted to deliver a pair of punches, but Shining Armor quickly blocked the clumsy blows and delivered an upper cut to his chest, launching Sovereign a foot into the air and sending him back a few feet.

He coughed out some blood and teleported behind Shining Armor. Somehow, Shining Armor already knew what he was going to do, and delivered a kick with his hind leg right into Sovereign's head. Sovereign barely managed to stay standing, so Shining Armor delivered another two upper cuts into his chest, followed by a right hook into his head. He picked up the younger stallion and tossed him back several feet into the now mounting snow. “Stay down kid,” he demanded. Shining Armor could already see a shuttle on its way to pick him up, and probably arrest his new opponent.

Sovereign got back up, blood now running out his mouth at a much more alarming pace. His vision was blurry, and the very ground he stood on seemed to shake. “I’m not leaving without him,” he declared again.

“Last chance kid. Just walk away,” suggested Shining Armor.

Sovereign again charged at him and attempted to deliver a kick. Shining Armor grabbed his leg and tossed him back again.

As Sovereign started getting back up, he received a hoof to the face, then another, then two more uppercuts to his chest, further destroying his rib cage. He felt like he was about to die.

"Stay down," demanded Shining Armor.

All common sense suggested the larger stallion had the right idea, but Sovereign was determined to continue the fight. He put everything he had into one punch and swung. Shining Armor tried to block, but only deflected the attack a couple of inches as it struck him, diving into his chest. Sovereign put on a bloody smile at the fact he managed to land the punch. He looked up to see Shining Armor wasn’t amused.

Shining Armor delivered another hoof to his face, sending Sovereign to the ground. His vision had just about left him when Shining Armor delivered a stomp into his chest, snapping whatever ribs he had left that weren’t destroyed by the earlier series of upper cuts. An eruption of blood burst from his mouth as his vision finally went out. He wasn’t moving anymore.


“Sovereign!” shouted Sweetie Belle from the deck of the Iron Will… “You idiot! Why did you fight him?! Why!”

The crowd cheered again as Shining Armor defeated a second opponent. Sweetie Belle was disgusted with their savagery. The stallion of her life was dead for all she knew, and they were cheering it on?! Now she knew exactly how Rain Sight had felt.

Tears flowed freely from her face she watched from above. No one else had a particularly good view, but her optical implants, complements of Twilight, did allow her to see much further. She witnessed every horrifying second as Shining Armor beat her beloved Sovereign into a bloody pulp.


By now the shuttle had landed fairly close to Shining Armor which he calmly boarded. As soon as he was onboard, he dropped to his knees and began coughing out a river of blood. A medic immediately started a scan. “Prince Stone Hoof, several of your ribs are broken, and you have a collapsed lung. Had that attack been a couple inches to the left, that young stallion would have killed you.”

Despite the fact he was choking on blood, he let out a small chuckle. “Little guy,” Shining Armor coughed out some more blood mid-sentence, “can throw a hell of a punch,” he said with a smile. “Get that idiot on board a medivac. Send him to a hospital before he freezes to death.”

“But Prince Stone Hoof. Tradition demands-”

“They have their body. They don’t need another,” said Shining Armor.

Chapter 39: Heavy Hail

View Online

“I can’t believe we’re late!” shouted the Prophet. “The greater good demanded we be there on the night of the execution, before the match took place, not after! Who is responsible for our tardiness?!”

“That would be you Madam Prophet,” answered Penny Pincher. “We went significantly off course when you redirected the entire fleet so you could make a stop at Tacoville. I would also like to add that you detour has put us 6% over budget for this raid.”

“I hold no recollection of such an event,” said the Prophet while evidently wearing a Tacoville t-shirt. She reached into a bag also labeled Tacoville and helped herself to a hay taco.

“Stripped Dynamite ain’t complaining. He never says no to Tacoville,” added the zebra before biting into a taco himself.

“Well we’ll be there shortly,” said Penny Pincher. “If all goes according to plan, we can fly right past their space platforms and land directly on Fort Cadence with minimal resistance.”

“Then Stripped Dynamite shows everyone what he’s made of,” added the Zebra.

“Yes… then that,” said Penny Pincher. The accountant wasn’t too enthusiastic about letting an actor lead a commando raid against one of the most dangerous Khalai in the sector. Even with their defense platforms down, the Matriarch would still prove to be a dangerous obstacle.

“And I’ll lead the IF unit in capturing that stallion!” announced the Prophet.

“What?!” shouted Penny Pincher. “Madam Prophet, the greater good does not yet require that stallion. We should wait for approval before-”

“Whose fleet is this?” asked the Prophet.

Penny Pincher sighed. “Very well… but do be careful down there. Those Khalai you defeated earlier were caught off guard. You’re going after a preserver. He won’t be a pushover from what we’ve heard about his kind.”

“Pfft, I heard he doesn’t even have a horn anymore,” said the Prophet. “How tough is a preserver who can’t even use his horn?”


From up above, Sweetie Belle could see a medivac bringing Sovereign on board. That meant they were at least intent on keeping him alive for now, but she had no clue what their long term plans for him were. Perhaps they were helping him? Perhaps something more malicious? She didn’t want to wait to find out. The Iron Will was now also moving away from the arena, probably to the nearest starport to drop off its passengers. The medivac however didn’t board the Iron Will, and instead flew beside it. Shining Armors shuttle however had already boarded the Iron Will

“Guys we have to get to the shuttle bay!” shouted Sweetie Belle to her friends.

“And what?” asked Rain Sight. “Politely ask Shining Armor to let him go?”

“Rain Sight he’s your husband, Shining Armor might at least be willing to listen to you. You might be able to at least find out if he’s alright. He just got beaten to a bloody pulp trying to retrieve your father's corpse, don’t tell me that didn’t mean anything to you.” said Sweetie Belle.

“I… I guess you’re right. I’m sorry I’m… still very shaken up. Let’s go see if they’ll let us talk to him.”

“Do you need us to come?” asked Scootaloo.

“No we should be fine,” said Sweetie Belle.

“Well either way we’ll probably take a shuttle back to the town as well. I want to see how Apple Bloom is doing,” said Jet Stream.

“Good point. You guys do that,” said Sweetie Belle. “Let us know how she is coming along.”

In agreement, the five mares started making their way to the shuttle bay. It wasn’t hard to navigate because much of the ship was still off limits to civilians, so they didn’t really have much room to get lost in. The ship however was still rather massive, and it took a while to get to the shuttle bay. After a good long walk through the ship's corridors, they were stopped by the guards at the door.

“We’re here to take a shuttle out of here,” said Rainbow Dash.

“I’m sorry ladies, but I’m afraid that is impossible,” replied the guard.

“What!? Why not?!” asked Rainbow Dash.

“No one is allowed to leave the ship, pending an investigation on the recent attempt on Prince Stone Hoof's life,” announced the guard.

“But my husband was on that medivac! I have to be allowed to see him!” argued Rain Sight.

“I am sorry ma’am, but I can’t let you leave this ship. Now please calm down and return to the observation deck,” demanded the guard.

“Let’s not argue about this, there is nothing we can do for now,” said Scootaloo.

“We may as well enjoy some drinks and get hammered.” declared Rainbow Dash.

The mares embarked on another long trek through the Iron Will back towards the observation deck. Rainbow Dash, Scootaloo and Jet Stream did their best to enjoy the party. Right Sight and Sweetie Belle’s hearts on the other hand still weighed heavily with grief.

“Do… do you think he is dead?” asked Sweetie Belle.

“I hate to say it but… yes,” said Rain Sight. “The way Shining Armor just kept beating on him. It’s hard to think many ponies could survive that kind of a thrashing.”

“Why couldn’t he just stay down!” said Sweetie Belle angrily. “Didn’t he stop to think for maybe one second I didn’t want him to get himself killed over a stupid fight?”

“Bringing back my father’s corpse is stupid?” asked Rain Sight.

“He went down there to get your fathers corpse back. He fought, he lost, and he knew it. At that point getting back up was just bravado. Plain, simple and stupid bravado,” explained Sweetie Belle. “I understand he was thinking about you when he tried to retrieve your fathers corpse but… I just wish he would have thought about me when he decided to get back up.”

Before they could converse further, four Imperial Guards entered the observation deck, and demanded to speak with Rain Sight Grey Horn. Sweetie Belle and Rain Sight approached the guards. “I’m Rain Sight Grey Horn,” she announced. “What is this about?”

“Shining Armor would like to speak with you in person, come with us,” demanded the guard.

“Is this about my husband?” she asked.

“Yes, now come with us,” repeated the guard.

“I’m coming too!” demanded Sweetie Belle.

“Shining Armor only wishes to speak with that stallion’s wife,” retorted the guard.

“If he wants to talk to me, she comes with me,” said Rain Sight. “He means a lot to her.”

The guard sighed. “Fine, both of you can come. Now let’s go,” said the guard finally escorting them through the ship. Eventually the two of them reached the shuttle bay where Shining Armor was.

“You’re Rain Sight Grey Horn if I recall?” said Shining Armor. “And you’re… that slutty mare he had with him correct?”

“Excuse me?!” said Sweetie Belle incredulously.

“You were acting really slutty,” said Rain Sight. Sweetie Belle growled and blushed at the same time. “Where is my husband? Is he alive? What’s going to happen to him?!”

“That depends. I need to know who he is, and what he was doing down there. Why was he so adamant about getting back that corpse?” asked Shining Armor.

“That man you killed… he was my father,” said Rain Sight. “When Sovereign saw how miserable I was that you wouldn’t let us bury him, he was determined to get him back.”

“He was just being hard headed my prince. You know how stallions can be,” said Sweetie Belle.

“I noticed. That kid just didn’t want to just stay down. I admit I can respect that, but he did try to murder me in front of several witnesses. After hearing your side of the story, I can personally let it go, but I’m not sure if everyone else will see it the same way. They’ll probably demand an encore execution,” explained Shining Armor.

“Please don’t!” pleaded Sweetie Belle. “I know he’s an idiot, but he didn’t mean any malice. You saw how he did, he wouldn’t stand a chance against you!”

“I’ll see what I can do for him. But I need to get this over with first,” said Shining Armor.

“What happened to you?” asked Rain Sight.

“Your husband. He’s a bit stronger than he looks,” replied Shining Armor. “I just got out of the ship's medical bay. They want me to stay on board and rest but... I have other duties I need to see to back at the palace.”

“Where is her husband now?” asked Sweetie Belle.

“This is a Dominion vessel, so it’s under Dominion law. I figured after what just happened, it would be best to keep him off of it,” explained Shining Armor. “His medivac is holding course next to us, and will drop him off at the nearest hospital instead. Word is he’ll live. My shuttle will be dropping me off at the capital. I’ll be departing the Iron Will in just a minute.”

“Thank you for the information my prince. And please do what you can for my husband,” pleaded Rain Sight. The two mares left the medical bay and were escorted back to the observation deck. While they were stuck on the Iron Will, at least they had the peace of mind Sovereign was alright.

Upon arriving back on the observation deck, Sweetie Belle noticed the medivac was in perfect view, and they were now over the town they had arrived in. The medivac would probably make its decent in just a moment. She had an idea.

Sovereign's void magic allowed him to teleport much greater distances than Sweetie Belle's magic could, but that medivac didn’t seem to be too far at the moment. She focused on the medivac and suddenly found herself on top of it. She quickly got a good hold on one of the edges before sliding off, but found herself assaulted by freezing winds, while wearing nothing but her dress. “I re-re-regret this de-decision im-mediately,” she said to herself. Fortunately the medivac was already descending to land on the hospital's rooftop.

As the medivac landed, the crew quickly carried Sovereign towards a set of thick opening doors. Sweetie Belle slid off the frost covered medivac and landed on her side on the thick snow covering the roof top. She quickly got up and started trying to make her way to the gate, but then noticed it started to close. “Wa-wait!” she tried to yell, but she was far too cold to be particularly loud at the moment. She tried a teleport, but the freezing winds were breaking her concentration, and she didn’t make it very far. Due to her white fur coat, and the white dress she was wearing, none of the staff were able to see her in the thick snow fall. They shut the rooftop gates unknowingly locking her out. “I… hate this… pl-planet!” she said angrily.

Sweetie Belle went over to a roof top stairwell entrance only to find it had a lock on it. While she was a powerful ghost, it was rather difficult to focus her telekinetics enough to rip it off. She tried and tried and tried again, but as the warmth rapidly escaped her body, her focus weakened. Finally more out of anger than discipline, she conjured a powerful burst of magic and tore the lock in half, allowing her entrance.

Unfortunately she didn’t account for the snow on the floor and slipped, tumbling down the stairs. It seemed this planet was hell bent on making her as miserable as possible. “Why would anyone choose to live here?!” she shouted. Cold and in pain, she was about to start making her way down the stairs to find out which room Sovereign was in. But before she did, she saw something outside the door arch. Despite the cold, she went back up the stairs and looked at the sky. Even in the snow, she could see something rather bright was making sky fall.


Sovereign had finally woken up, and found himself laying on a gurney being pushed through the hallways inside a hospital. The staff opened a door, and pushed his gurney into a room, then took their leave. His head hurt, his eyes hurt, his ribs hurt and pretty much everything else hurt. He tried to get up, but the pain in his ribs forced him down again. He noticed he couldn’t groan in pain, and then realized his mouth had been sewn shut, probably complements of the medivac’s crew. Not surprising considering the blow to the jaw he had received. He looked over and saw Apple Bloom was his roommate, much to his surpriaw. Three of her legs were in a cast, and her mouth had been wired shut as well. Next to her was Twilight Sparkle.

Sovereign's heart started to pick up pace as soon as he noticed her. “Relax,” she said. “I’m not here to hurt you. I need you alive remember?”

What are you doing here with Apple Bloom? he asked her telepathically.

“I needed her to help me do that,” said Twilight pointing towards the TV screen. No signal was getting through, nothing but static.

That was your plan? Knocking out the cable?

“There is more to it than that. Getting Karn out wasn’t vital, it was just a courtesy to Rain Sight for her service. The real plan is about to get underway,” she replied.

Well you failed at your courtesy. said Sovereign.

“Pity. But the loss of a stallion past his prime is hardly a loss in the grand scheme of things. I moved you to this hospital room specifically you know? I wanted to make sure you were still alive. Now that I see you’re still breathing, I’ll be taking my leave. Trust me, this is one of the safer places you could ask to be at the moment,” said Twilight.

What are you talking about? asked Sovereign.

“You’ll see. Just stay in your room and you’ll be fine.” Twilight looked over to Apple Bloom and said, “You’ve done well today. You’ll be pleased to know Jet Stream will live to see another day. Ta ta you two.” Twilight approached Sovereign and kissed him. “For old times’ sake,” she said as she winked and left the room.

Why would you help her?! asked Sovereign as he reached into Apple Bloom's mind.

I was doing it to help a friend. She would have killed Jet Stream if I didn’t. And didn’t I tell you to stay out of my head? asked Apple Bloom.

You’d rather stare at a black TV than have someone to talk too? asked Sovereign.

After what happened, do you really think I’d want to talk to you?! asked Apple Bloom.

Right... I’m really sorry about that by the way, apologized Sovereign.

Oh you’re sorry?! Well I suppose that makes it all better then! I can just ignore the fact I’m stuck in a hospital because of you. Oh and to make things better, I’m stuck with the same stallion whose loud mouth was responsible for putting me here! complained Apple Bloom. Wait. Why are you here? she asked.

I fought with Shining Armor… I lost. said Sovereign.

You’re an idiot Sovereign. Why would you do that? she asked.

I wanted to get Karn’s body back for Rain Sight. The least I could do was make sure she could give her father a proper burial. responded Sovereign.

Well you’re still an idiot. But at least you’re a kind hearted one. said Apple Bloom.

Apple Bloom, can I ask you something? asked Sovereign.

Can I stop you from asking me? she asked.

Alright, if you don’t want to talk, I won’t force it on you. said Sovereign.

Apple Bloom sighed. Go ahead and ask.

I’m still really confused about what happened between us this morning. You were really angry with me and… I didn’t know what it was you wanted from me. said Sovereign.

Apple Bloom sighed through the metal wiring in her mouth. It was my first time. I just never thought it be a drunken one night stand with my best friend’s boyfriend. When you walked out like that… I guess it just hit home what that really was. A filthy one night stand. I got used, and tossed away like it I didn’t matter.

Apple Bloom, that’s not how I felt about you! You’re a beautiful and obviously brilliant mare, and any stallion would be lucky to have you. Though I am sorry if I made you feel that way. said Sovereign.

Apple Bloom blushed at the compliment. Well… it’s alright I guess. You’re an idiot after all. I shouldn’t expect you to know these things. said Apple Bloom.

Gee, thanks, replied Sovereign. Apple Bloom giggled at him, despite the wiring holding her jaw shut. How long until you can leave? he asked.

A few more nanite injections and I’ll be out in a day or two. Three at the most. Though my legs will still be very weak, so it’ll be a few days before I can fully recover. What about you? asked Apple Bloom.

I just woke up, so I have no clue. I can walk, but barely. I don’t think I’d make it to the front door in this state, he said. So since you asked me earlier, I think it's only fair I get to ask you... how was I?

At what? asked Apple Bloom.

You know at what. Come on, I answered when you asked. said Sovereign.

Well… I enjoyed myself. You knew stuff. admitted Apple Bloom.

You’re the second mare to tell me that, said Sovereign.

Don’t let it go to your head. Tell anyone I said that, and I’ll tell them you went off prematurely! threatened Apple Bloom.

Sovereign chuckled. Alright, no need to go spreading slander now.

Sovereign. I’m going to ask you something. But you can’t tell anyone alright? Especially not Sweetie Belle. said Apple Bloom.

Alright, I won’t tell anyone. promised Sovereign.

If you and Sweetie weren’t together… do you think you and I could ever… you know? asked Apple Bloom nervously.

Apple Bloom, what’s going on? Why would you ask me that? asked Sovereign.

I asked you first! complained Apple Bloom.

I promise I’ll answer, but first I need to know why you asked me that. Are there going to be problems between you, me and Sweetie? asked Sovereign.

It’s not that. It’s just when we were fillies… I never really got asked out. Sweetie Belle was the pretty one, and she was asked out constantly. The only reason you’re her first real boyfriend is because her big sister was overprotective of her. explained Apple Bloom.

I’m her first boyfriend? asked Sovereign.

Sovereign don’t make this about you. demanded Apple Bloom.

Sovereign sighed. Go on.

Apple Bloom continued. Scootaloo wasn’t asked out as often as Sweetie Belle, but she was a lot more… aggressive with the colts. She was rarely without a boyfriend. Sometimes whether they liked it or not. But me… I just don’t know why, but I never got asked out. I started to feel like there was something wrong with me. And not to keep bringing it up, but when you walked out…

And now I feel like an ass. he thought to himself temporarily forgetting he was currently linked with Apple Bloom.

You’re not ass, you’re just an idiot. said Apple Bloom reassuringly. So back to my earlier question. Would you ask me out? she asked.

Apple Bloom, you know you’re an amazing- started Sovereign.

I get it. That’s a no. She said trying to put up a tough exterior.

Hey! I think you’re gorgeous! If Sweetie and I weren’t together, I could see us happening. You might even say that when you, me and Scootaloo were shopping… when you were looking at yourself in the mirror naked because you were feeling self-conscious about your weight… I was watching that. I looked through your mind. admitted Sovereign.

What?! Apple Bloom would be shouting right now if her mouth weren’t wired shut.

The thing about being mentally linked at the moment is that I can see through the ruse. You liked that just now. That a stallion would be looking at you like that. And by the way, you’re not fat, so stop worrying about it. assured Sovereign.

Alright I admit it. I kind of liked that. But that still makes you a total pervert! complained Apple bloom

I’m a stallion, he replied with a laugh.

I guess since we’re sharing… remember when we were shopping. You grabbed that matching black shirt and pants with the white overcoat. That thing you did in the changing room when you thought no one was looking… I saw it… and heard it. admitted Apple Bloom.

You can’t tell anyone! demanded Sovereign.

Oh come on, it’s not that big of a deal. Sweetie Belle might even think it’s cute. suggested Apple Bloom.

You especially can’t tell Sweetie Belle! demanded Sovereign who was now sweating.

Aww, but you were so adorable insisted Apple Bloom.

Once again, we both have something we’ll each take to our graves. So let’s do as we agreed to last time, and never speak of this again. suggested Sovereign.

Apple Bloom laughed at how much of a panic he was in over something so silly. Fine, I won’t say a thing. By the way, you’re cute when you get riled up like that. teased Apple Bloom.

The two went silent all of a sudden as an alarm starting going off outside, followed by other sounds. Does that sound like… gun fire? asked Sovereign.


“I can’t believe she just did that!” said Scootaloo.

“The part where she teleported out the window, or the part where she didn’t get herself killed in doing so?” asked Jet Stream.

“Both!” said Scootaloo. “At least she survived… I just hope she doesn’t freeze to death out there.”

“What do you think is up with those screens?” asked Jet Stream. Most of them were static, but a few still read that an intruder virus was detected.

“That’s Apple Bloom,” said Rainbow Dash. Her voice turned into a bit of a whisper. “She was supposed to shut down that dome so Karn could escape.”

“I suppose it would have been hard to find him out in the snow,” said Rain Sight. “And knowing dad, he would have found a way to survive out there, at least for a while… but obviously she didn't come through!”

“Hey, don’t blame Apple Bloom!” retorted Scootaloo. “It’s Sweetie Belle’s fault she is in the hospital.”

“Yes, and from what Sweetie Belle told me, she put Apple Bloom there for being a back stabber,” said Rain Sight.

“You don’t think she overreacted just a little bit?” asked Scootaloo.

Rain Sight sighed. “I don’t even know who to blame anymore. This whole situation has been turning into a giant mess.”

“What are you going to do now?” asked Scootaloo.

“Sweetie Belle, Sovereign and I still haven’t figured that out yet,” said Rain Sight. “There are a lot of factors we need to take into account.”

“You could come with us,” said Rainbow Dash. “We’re on our way to Consortium space. We just had to make a detour here, but as soon as we can leave, we’ll be out of Dominion Space. You and Sweetie are Dominion Intelligence, we could use a set of hooves with those skills.”

“Well… I suppose I would be a lot safer in Consortium space. I wouldn’t have to worry about standing between Sovereign and Sweetie Belle anymore,” she announced.

“How long do you think this lock down is going to be going on for?” asked Rainbow Dash.

“They’ll probably want to ask everyone if they had any contact with Sovereign. I already talked to Shining Armor, so it shouldn’t be a problem. Just to be safe, you three were a group of friends who were here to see the execution. Scootaloo recognized Sweetie Belle, and that’s why you were seen talking to us. No need to let them know you knew anything about Karn being my father,” suggested Rain Sight.

Scootaloo noticed something outside the window and said, “Guys… what’s that?”

The other three looked outside and saw brightly glowing lights falling out of the sky. They were glowing a bright red-orange hue that could be seen despite the snowfall. Finally it disappeared into the mountains. “That mountain they just landed on. Isn’t that Fort Cadence?” asked Rain Sight.

“I don’t know, we never studied this world. Only Apple Bloom bothered reading up on it,” said Rainbow Dash.

Alarms started going off on board the ship, as the intercom announced, “Red alert, this is not a drill. Repeat, not a drill. All civilians clear the observation deck immediately. Please calmly report to the mess hall and stay there until further notice. All personal, battle stations.”

“That can’t be good,” said Jet Stream. The ship started to shake violently as if it had just received an impact, and suddenly began to tilt. The pegasi on board immediately got off the floor, but the earth ponies and unicorns found themselves sliding towards the window. Rain Sight managed to get a weak grip on a cabinet that was bolted to the ground, and managed to avoid falling against the windows with the others. A few other lucky ponies also managed to hold onto something, but most found themselves piled against the glass.

“Ladies… get away from the windows!” shouted Scootaloo as she flew away from the window. The other pegasi complied as volley of missiles suddenly hit right beneath the deck. The volley was a good spread, damaging a wide area of the ship's hull. The explosion of missiles took out the entire wall of the observation deck, as well as much of the flooring. Many the earth ponies and unicorns pressed against the windows and walls were blasted to pieces immediately.

The violent shaking caused many of the remaining non pegasi to lose their grips and fall out of the ship, Rain Sight included. The weather had also taken a turn for their worst. With the wall of the ship blown out, powerful winds filled the deck and blasted out many of the pegasi as well. Only Rainbow Dash and Scootaloo’s cold weather training at the ice house had prepared them to fly in these extreme conditions. Jet Stream and the other pegasi were blasted out of the ship by the winds.

Fortunately Scootaloo and Rainbow Dash were quick on the response. Scootaloo managed to grab hold of Rain Sight as she fell out of the ship, while Rainbow Dash grabbed her little sister. With the extra weight burdening them, they knew they wouldn’t be able to hold altitude in the weather. The other less fortunate unicorns and earth ponies all fell to their death onto the streets of the town below, save a few who still managed to hold on for their lives. The other pegasi were being blown around like leaves in a breeze as they were unaccustomed to flying in this type of weather.

“We have to land!” shouted Rainbow Dash.

Without saying a word, Scootaloo complied and the two abandoned the ship and began descending towards the town below. As they made their decent, they could see the sight of multiple ships entering orbit, drop pods falling out of the air, and fighters coming around to again strike at the Iron Will.


The crew on board the space platform was working frantically to get systems back online. Someone somehow had hacked the battle net, rendering orbital defenses useless. The weapons were down, launch bays couldn’t launch fighters, and drop pods were off line and would be unable to reinforce the surface. The two capital ships in orbit, along with their accompanying fleets were also dead in the figurative water. The Iron Will was on the surface however. That ship wasn’t usually tied into Cadia’s battlenet, and could sever its connection given enough time.

“What the hell is going on?” asked the station commander.

“Someone else has control of the battle net,” informed a crewman. “We don’t have access to any of our defenses.”

“Then get our engineers up here and fix it! We can’t afford to be a second without our defenses. At any moment, an enemy fleet can appear out of nowhere. Do I have to remind you what will happen if we’re caught unprepared?” asked the station commander.

“No commander. But I think you’re overreacting. I don’t think a few minutes of being blind will compromise the entire planet,” replied the crewman.

“Captain, there is something out there,” said one of the crew. “It’s… a ship. No wait, three, eight... multiple ships. They’re heading for us!”

“Damn it, contact the militia below and let them know we have company. Tell them to turn the beacons off!” ordered the station commander.

“Communications are down sir. There is no way to contact them,” informed another crewman.

The station commander watched helplessly as the enemy fleet flew straight past their defenses. They were ignoring them, so whatever they wanted was strictly on the surface. The crew could only watch as the enemy ships began to deploy drop pods onto the unaware population below.


The ship was only in a tilt for a few seconds before the crew on the bridge managed to right it again.

“We need the shields up!” shouted the captain. “Get weapons online!”

“We can’t!” shouted a crewman. “We’ve been locked out! We can’t access weapons or shields!”

“Then disconnect us from the battlenet and establish manual control. Contact ground control and tell them to get the beacons off line! Those fighters can’t hit us if they can’t see us,” ordered the Iron Will’s captain. If they could hide in the weather for just a few minutes, they could sever from the battle net and establish direct control of their systems. The Iron Will may have only been one ship, but it was still the most powerful warship in the Dominion Armada.

“They can’t, the starport has been compromised. Receiving reports of small arms fire throughout the starport.”

“Enemy torpedoes incoming!” shouted another crewmen.

The ship again began to shake violently and the lights began to flicker. As the lights went out, a set of red shaded lights came online.

“We’re losing engine power sir!”

“Then find us a place to land!” ordered the captain.

“We’re over a mountain range, there is nowhere to land!”

“Then make sure we don’t flatten the town!” shouted the Captain. “Afterwards… abandon ship.”

As the Iron Will cleared the town, another ship came in view from above. The captain could see the enemy capital ship outside was in a perfect position for bombardment. “Cadenza help us,” he prayed. Seconds later, the enemy ship opened fired with everything it had. With its shields off line, the Iron Will was violently torn apart. Only a fraction of the crew survived. Without rescue, they would surely freeze on the surface.


Penny Pincher smiled as the Iron Will was decimated below them. The rest of the fleet on this world was part of that planet's garrison, and was completely dependent on the supposedly unhackable battlenet for unit cohesion. While they would eventually reboot their systems, it could take them several hours to get their ships back on line, perhaps even days. Something told Penny Pincher that the Cadians, while renown hunters, weren’t the best at cyber warfare.

The Iron Will was the only capital ship on site that wasn’t permanently hooked into the network, and with it out of the picture, they should encounter no significant resistance in the air, or in space. As long as those navigation beacons stayed online, they had total control of the skies.

More importantly they grounded the Iron Will using only two thirds of the intended ammunition. The bits saved from this portion of the operation would be used to offset the cost of the Prophet's detour to Tacoville. Penny Pincher took out a pocket watch and flipped it open, smiling when he saw the time and everything was on schedule.


Matriarch Cadenza had enjoyed a good night from her palace within Fort Cadence. Her Champion had defeated a traitor, and brought great honor to their world. Unfortunately the signal was lost shortly afterward. She accredited that to adverse weather.

With the excitement now over, it seemed like it would be peaceful night here on Cadia, executions aside. Cadenza stepped towards the windows of her palace and looked out into the snow covered mountain tops of Cadia. Not many Khalai could appreciate the beauty of this world. Sure from outside, it seemed as if the world was a violent hurricane of frozen death. But from her quarters, it all seemed so peaceful as the moonlight glittered atop the snow.

There were times when she longed to once again walk the warm plains of Aiur. It had been centuries since she had set hoof on her home world, or even left Cadia for that matter. But it was a mild sadness at worst, minor nostalgia at best. She had grown too accustomed to her new home, and the ponies she now called her people. While she never asked them to call her a Goddess, she was always willing to give them her guidance.

Even the deadly freezing winds she could now call a friend. Cadenza touched a panel, and the thick windows began to open up, letting the icy winds blow against her face. The snow covered her beautiful mane as it flew in the air, slowly turning it as white as the winter. She had been on this world so long that the cold didn’t seem to bother here anymore. A testament to her constitution considering all the other Khalai who didn’t die in the crash froze to death shortly afterwards when she first arrived on what she thought was a frozen hell.

As Cadenza let the snow cover her body, her eyes opened up to see a shooting star. In fact, several shooting stars. “We aren’t scheduled for a meteor shower, what’s going on?” she asked herself. Several of the shooting stars landed not too far in the distance and smashed into one of Fort Cadence’s two starports. Then several more followed and did the same at the remaining starport as well. An alarm was sounded and Cadenza suddenly realized they were under attack.

How could this happen?! There should have been a warning! Cadenza reached for her room’s phone and got online with the captain of the guard. “Captain! What happened to our defenses!? Why are there drop pods landing on Fort Cadence?!”

“We don’t know Matriarch. We’re still receiving no word from the orbital platforms, or the fleet garrison! We can’t call down drop pods of our own either. We’re on our own out here for until we reestablish contact. Please report to the bunker for your own protection,” replied her captain of the guard.

Cadenza immediately hung up and charged towards the palace gates. Not once since the founding of Cadia as an independent system has Fort Cadence ever fallen to the enemy. She would see to it that Fort Cadence lived to fight another day, or she would die trying. She looked out a hallway window one more time to see that the beacons had gone off line around Fort Cadence. Without them, the enemy would not be able to accurately drop additional drop pods from orbit, at least for now. But should those starports fall, should the enemy reactivate them, they would find another wave of enemy attacks raining down on them.

Apparently they went offline just a minute too late. Cadenza could feel the ground shaking, followed by a message on the intercom. “Intruders are in the palace. Say again, intruders are in the palace!”

Chapter 40: Iron Feather

View Online

Jet Stream sat in a room by a table with her pet ferret. It was the fifty-first pet she had owned now. On the table were a set of precision gloves as well as a number of surgical tools, matches and a liquid.

“Why do we have to do this daddy?” asked Jet Stream.

Stedson was standing over a control panel getting ready to begin the exercise. “36, have you ever loved something so much, that you cared more about it than you did your own life?” he asked.

“I loved my first pet,” replied Jet Stream.

“It’s an incredible feeling isn’t it. It makes you feel like all the problems of the world just disappear every time you hold that precious thing in your hooves,” continued Stedson. “Can you remember what it was like having to be forced to kill the thing you love most? To watch it die in your hooves? To have to lie to her… to it’s face. Feeding it a bunch of lies about how it’s going to be alright, even though you know you’re about to be the one who kill’s it?”


“It was really hard the first time,” replied Jet Stream.

“Of course it was 36. It’s a horrible feeling. It’s the hardest thing in the world,” said Stedson. “A lot of people think watching a loved one die is the worst feeling ever. But it’s nothing compared to doing it yourself. But there is a reason for it. If that’s the hardest thing in the world to do, then nothing else will ever compare. Once you’ve been forced to kill something you cherish, killing everything else becomes trivial. You never feel pity, you never feel remorse. You don’t even hear the sound of the enemy begging for their life. All you hear is the same song over and over again.”

“Daddy, do I have to hear the song again?” asked Jet Stream in a frightened tone.

“Yes you do 36. I’m doing it because I care about you. This is what is going to help keep you alive when the time comes. I want you and all the girls to come back alive,” informed Stedson. “Are you ready 36?”

Jet Stream took a deep breath before answering. “I’m ready daddy,” replied Jet Stream.

Stedson turned on the audio speaker, and a song began to play. Jet Stream had heard this song many times, all of her sisters have. Every time they were forced to perform this grim task, the same song always played over and over again.

Do you believe in magic?

In a young girls heart

How the music can free her

whenever it starts

As the lyrics suggested, the music freed her of all emotion. She had done this so many times now that every time the song played, she just didn’t feel anything anymore. All she wanted to do was exactly what Stedson had conditioned her to do.

A number of tools were available, but there was always one she preferred. Jet Stream took a blade and impaled the ferret's paw into the table. It naturally struggled, futilely biting down on its mistress’ metal fingers, but it did little good. She could see the look of fear, shock and confusion in its eyes. It was wondering why Jet Stream would do this? Had it not been her loyal pet and companion? Had this been the first time Jet Stream had killed her pet, she would probably be crying right about now.

Jet Stream picked up the bottle of liquid and doused the helpless creature with it. She then picked up some matches, lit one, and casually dropped it onto the wet creature. The ferret let out agonizing sounds of pain as the flames engulfed its flesh. Jet Stream simply watched the suffering creature though hollow eyes as the music continued to play. The sweet aroma of burning flesh was like the scent of roses to her senses.

Finally Stedson turned off the song, and Jet Stream snapped out of her trance. “Good job 36. You and your sisters keep making daddy very proud.”

“Daddy I’m confused,” said Jet Stream. “I used to feel bad whenever I did this. But now every time you play that song… I just want to hurt something. Not you or my sisters but… anything else. Is that bad Daddy?”

“No 36 it isn’t. It’s exactly what you were created to do, and no one can ever think less of you for it. The only important thing is that you never hurt your sisters. That’s all anyone ever ask of you,” replied Stedson.


While she had trained for it, the added weight of Rain Sight below wasn’t making fighting the blizzard any easier. Fortunately Rainbow Dash had already set her sister down, and was now flying beside Scootaloo to help her with Rain Sight. At this point, all the mares wore a layer of ice over their coats, and no one was in the mood to speak unless it was absolutely necessary.

Having finally landed, they quickly ran into a nearby store for warmth. “How the hell did that happen! I thought this planet was a fortress!?” shouted Rainbow Dash.

Another stallion quickly ran out to meet them. He was wearing a set of gloves and had a rail rifle with him. This weapon was first created by the Cadians for big game hunting. While the long weapon was not designed as a dedicated combat rifle, it was capable of punching through power armor, and none of the mares wanted to provoke the stallion into using it on them.

“What the hell are you four doing in my shop?! What’s all that noise outside?!” he asked.

“We don’t know!” replied Jet Stream. “One minute we were onboard the Iron Will after watching the execution, the next the ship came under attack. Barely anyone made it off alive.”

“I’m pretty sure Cadia is under siege,” informed Rain Sight. “But we’re not the enemy.”

“That’s a load of zerg crap. No one would be stupid enough to attack us,” replied the stallion.

Suddenly, they could hear the sound of gunfire and explosions outside the store. The mares and the stallion looked outside the window and saw another capital ship firing on the Iron Will. The once mighty flying fortress sustained massive damaged and crashed onto the mountain range shortly afterwards.

“Cadenza no! How is this happening!?” the stallion said to no one in particular.

Already a number of armored militia were charging through the streets. They were accompanied by a large number of zerg as well.

“It looks like they’re heading for the starport,” said Scootaloo.

“If we go with them, maybe they’d be willing to let us get our equipment back? I’m sure they could use all the help they can get,” suggested Rainbow Dash.

“What about Apple Bloom?” mentioned Jet Stream. “She's still at the hospital and provided Sweetie Belle is still alive after that crazy stunt of her's, she probably is as well. Maybe we should meet up with them first and then try to find a way out of here?”

“We aren’t going to push her hospital bed all the way to the starport,” said Rainbow Dash. “We need to get Tom first, then bring him to the hospital.”

“That’s a good point,” said Rain Sight. “I’ll head over to the hospital and find Apple Bloom, and hopefully Sweetie Belle and Sovereign as well. I heard he was being taken to a hospital, and this is the closest one. You three go retrieve your ship and equipment, then head over to the hospital. I’ll have them gathered and ready to get off this world.” I just hope Sweetie Belle didn’t get herself killed during that teleport.

“You four are crazy,” said the stallion. “The best thing you can do is keep your heads down and let the militia handle this. I’m sure the Dominion is going to send help any second now. Look, I can already see drop pods coming down.”

Indeed more drop pods were coming down from above, as well as a number of small ships. One of the ships was now hovering just over the streets outside. That’s when Rainbow Dash recognized the emblem on the side of a dog collar with a diamond on it. “Those aren’t Dominion gunships, those are Diamond Dog raiders. Get down!”

Following her example, the other mares quickly ducked behind the walls. The stallion continued watching the raider however. The Raider fired missiles at three separate buildings across the street, launching shrapnel into the air as it blew up two shops and a restaurant. Shrapnel from the building launched across the street, and a piece of metal smashed into the stallions face killing him. A militiamen on the surface with a missile launcher fired a shot at the raider. The missile only damaged the shields, but it was enough to scare it off for now.

“Aren’t Diamond Dogs mercenaries? What are they doing here?” asked Rain Sight. “And why are they attacking civilian buildings?”

“Gee I don’t know. Probably because someone is paying them to?” Rainbow Dash answered sarcastically.

Rain Sight couldn’t understand. Why would anyone want to waste bits terrorizing this town? Fort Cadence she could understand, but that was miles away from here. There was nothing here for any strategic or tactical importance. Maybe they just want to control all the beacons on the surface for an invasion? No, that couldn’t be it. Mercenaries would have no use for conquering a population, and fighting a sustained war against the Dominion.

They only reason they are here is because they want something. Cadenza and Princess Stage were probably at Fort Cadence, and that is where Shining Armor was heading as well. What else could there be on this world, particularly this backwater town, that would be of any interest to the Diamond Dogs? Then it hit her, Sovereign and Apple Bloom!

“Guys, they’re going after Sovereign and Apple Bloom,” suggested Rain Sight.

“Why would you say that?” asked Scootaloo.

“Former preserver with knowledge of the Khala, and a hacker with knowledge of the battle net. You don’t think the Dominion and the Khalai would both pay the Diamond Dogs big bits to retrieved one and capture the other? Why else would they be attacking this town?” asked Rain Sight. Rain Sight picked up the rail rifle and precision gloves off the dead stallion. She looked around and noticed this was a clothing store, and heavy winter clothing was exactly what they needed at the moment. “Suit up ladies. You get your equipment and Tom, I’ll help the militia defend the hospital. I’m sure they’ll be attacking soon if I’m right.”


Jet Stream held a rifle in her hands in a training room. It wasn’t a real rifle of course, but it would serve its purpose.

A voice came over the intercom to give her instructions. “Once again 36, simply shoot every target EXCEPT the friendlies. Is that understood?”

“Yes daddy. I’ll get it right this time,” assured Jet Stream.

“I’m certain you will 36,” said Stedson.

This test wasn’t a test of marksmanship as much as it was reflexes, and a special kind of conditioning. Like with almost all conditioning test, a familiar song began to play before any targets appeared, and Jet Stream found herself taken away in the cheerful relaxing sound.

The first target appeared in front Jet Stream; it was a zergling. It only took the blink of an eye, and she opened fire on the hologram. The zergling dropped dead, then faded. The next target was an armored pony pointing a weapon at her. Again she fired, and again it dropped. It wasn’t dead yet, instead it began to beg for its life. She approached the target and placed another round through its head, causing to once again fade away.

The once empty black room’s surroundings changed into that of a park. The next image to appear was a colt with his mother walking down the path. The happy pair waved at Jet Stream, and she quickly opened fire gunning down the colt. The mother screamed in horror at the sight of her dead son as she held him in her hooves.

Just go and listen
It'll start with a smile
It won't wipe off your face no matter how hard you try

Just as the music had commanded, she was smiling from ear to ear. She had shot the son first on purpose. The sound of the crying mother only increased the euphoria brought about by the music. Finally she put the mother out of her misery. Jet Stream cheerfully hummed along with the song, unable to control her lust for more blood as it continued to play.

The next target was another copy of herself. She quickly pointed the rifle, then was overcome with a painful memory. Every time she had ever fired on one of her sisters on this test, she was given an agonizing electrical shock. The instant she saw the orange fur and purple mane, she quickly turned the weapon away.

“Good job 36,” announced Stedson’s voice. “But this time I want you to shoot that target.”

Jet Stream didn’t try to argue. She pointed her weapon and attempted to fire. But every time she tried to squeeze the trigger, the memory of the painful torment returned. Even though she wasn’t being shocked at the moment, in her mind she was undergoing the torment again as she filled with mental agony. Tears began to flow from her eyes, her hooves began to shake, and Jet Stream feel to her knees dropping the weapon. “I’m sorry daddy! I can’t do it!” she shouted.

Stedson shut off the music and entered the chamber. He approached 36 and wrapped her in his one good wing. The terrified filly quickly embraced Stedson hoping to get a level of comfort from him. Stedson snuggled her forehead against Jet Stream to assure everything would be alright. “Of course you can’t dear. That’s the whole point. It’s because you and your sisters are kin, you aren’t meant to hurt one another.”

“Do I have to keep doing this test daddy?” she asked.

Stedson squeezed her tightly in his embrace. “Never again 36. You’ve made me very proud today. I promise you’ll never have to do this test ever again.”


Rainbow Dash, Jet Stream and Scootaloo made their way through the streets towards the starport. Ships continued to fly overheard, occasionally blowing up a random building, while missiles flew into the air in retaliation. There didn’t seem to be much purpose to the apparently random air strikes outside of terrorizing the locals.

When the mares finally reached the starport, the found the militia were stuck outside in a stalemate of a firefight. A few heavy vehicles had been brought in, but they were quickly destroyed or disabled by anti-tank fire. The Diamond Dogs brought plenty of missile launchers to deal with the enemy armor. A number of dead zerg were found in the parking lots and streets surrounding the starport, the result of a failed zerg rush by the locals.

“What the hell are you three doing out here?!” asked one of the militia.

“We’re military trained,” replied Rainbow Dash trying to keep her head down. “Our equipment is in that starport, we were hoping we could join in the fight. I didn’t think they already had control of the starport though.”

“That’s the first place in town they hit,” replied the armored stallion. “You ladies need to clear out of here. Find a shelter and keep your heads down. It won’t be long before dominion drop pods come down to assist. Just don’t-” the stallion was cut off as a burst of gauss fire shot through his armor.

Fortunately the suits built in internal first aid immediately kicked in, though it caused the stallion to pass out from the pain killer. Normally the suit could keep an injured stallion alive for several hours, but in this cold, his wounds would probably turn into life threatening frostbite. A stallion in a medical suit ran to assist his fallen comrade. “What the hell are you three still doing here? Get out of here now!” he demanded.

“Come on, there is nothing we can do here,” said Rainbow Dash leading the two younger mares in a retreat.

“We can’t leave without Tom! If Rain Sight was right, they’re going to be coming after Apple Bloom!” argued Scootaloo. Ignoring the older mare, she recklessly ran out of cover and flew towards the starport.

“Get back here!” shouted Rainbow Dash, but Scootaloo didn’t listen.

“I’ll go after her,” said Jet Stream who took off towards the starport as well. She wasn’t as fit to fly in this weather, so she ran on foot, doing her best to traverse the snowy slippery pavement.

“Damn it! Come back here, now!” demanded Rainbow Dash. Like her sister, Jet Stream refused to listen. Rainbow Dash noticed however that they weren’t being shot at. Perhaps the Diamond Dogs don’t see a threat from two unarmored and unarmed mares? she thought to herself. Rainbow Dash tried her luck and stepped out of cover to go after them. It only took a second before she found herself under fire and had to immediately duck behind cover again. Ok maybe not. All she could do was prey that her little sisters would be alright. She was in no position to help out the foolish young mares.


Scootaloo had actually managed to make it to a window without as much as a scratch. She looked down towards the parking lot and saw Jet Stream struggling to run through the slippery pavement. “Damn it Jet, you’re going to get shot!” she said to herself. Deciding to once again test her luck, she once again flew down towards Jet Stream, picked her up and again flew towards the window.

“Thanks Scoots,” said Jet Stream. “But I really think you should have taken us back there where it’s safe. I don’t see how two unarmed mares are going to take on these many Diamond Dogs.”

“Don’t worry, we just need to stay out of sight and we’ll be alright,” assured Scootaloo.

Jet Stream grabbed Scootaloos head and pulled her down. Shortly after, an explosion went off sending the two of them across the hall. Apparently the militia outside weren’t going to stop firing missiles for their sake.

Scootaloo’s eyes opened, her vision somewhat blurred and her ears ringing. She then saw three Diamond Dogs gather around them. Scootaloo closed her eyes waiting for the sound of inevitable gunfire. “Why aren’t you armored up?” asked Jet Stream. “Open your eyes when I talk to you.”

Scootaloo was confused why Jet Stream was asking that. She again opened her eyes and found it wasn’t Jet Stream talking to her. The three Diamond Dogs visors had lifted to reveal they were all Scootaloo clones.

“What’s your unit number? Why were you two with the enemy?!” asked one of the clones.

“Uhh…” was all Jet Stream could reply with. Scootaloo was still in shock at what she was seeing.

“They are probably infiltrators sent by the prophet,” suggested one of the clones. “Who else would have shut down the defensive platforms?”

“Right!” said Jet Stream. “It’s been a long time sisters. I’m 36,” she continued. Scootaloo had no idea what was going on.

“36?!” they all said in unison. One of the three with the armor labeled 588 asked, “But… you disappeared years ago. And dad told me first hand that adoption is a load of bull.”

“It is?!” asked one of the other clones.

“It’s true.” said Jet Stream. “Me and… unit 01 here were spies. We spent years setting this up.”

Scootaloo wanted to question Jet Stream, but decided for the sake of self-preservation to just let her do the talking.

“Unit 01?!” asked 588. “I can’t believe you’re still alive. You were sent away so young and after what happened to 522… never mind. We can reminisce later. The prophet is about to call down the heavies and they'll be leading an attack against the hospital. We need to hold this starport and its shuttles for extraction once she has the target secured,” explained 588.

The plan made sense. Drop pods were a one way trip. Transport ships would be needed to extract any soldiers on the ground if they wanted to escape back into orbit. But if they lost control of the starport, the nav beacons would shut down, cutting off any hope of escaping the blizzard in one piece. With so much of the militia fighting to take back the starport, odds were the hospital would face little resistance, and they would have no problem calling down an evac transport. The starport itself contained many shuttles, so it would provide its own means of evacuation.

“Well our equipment was compensated when we first arrived. If we could suit up, we could help attack the hospital,” suggested Scootaloo.

“No, our orders are to stay here and hold this starport. Go suit up and help hold the walls,” ordered 588.

Scootaloo decided it was best to just play along. She certainly had no intention of following that mares orders. After putting some distance between them while heading toward the starports armory, she had to get some answers out of Jet Stream.

“Alright Jet, what was that back there? Who are you? And what do you mean I’m 01?” asked Scootaloo.

“Well… do you have any idea how many sisters you have?” asked Jet Stream.

“Apparently a lot if there are enough to hold this starport,” replied Scootaloo.

“When I left, they were already working on the second generation,” said Jet Stream. “From what I understood, 01 was probably the original template. At least that’s how I think it happened. So if you’re the original, then that makes you 01.”

“What do you mean probably the original template? I am the original,” said Scootlaoo.

“Right. Probably. I didn’t get to stay around long enough to get all the details,” said Jet Stream.

“No, there is no probably! I’m Scootaloo, the first and original!” argued Scootaloo.

“Ok I get it. But let’s take care of this first alright?” said Jet Stream as she continued towards the armory.

Scootaloo finally calmed down. “So what… you were all training to be soldiers?” asked Scootaloo. “If that’s the case, then you have to have some level of military training right?”

“Enough to be of use I hope. I didn’t complete the training, I was sent away when I was only eleven. But I’ll do my best… what exactly are we going to be doing?” asked Jet Stream. “We aren’t really going to be shooting at those militia are we?” While Jet Stream did go through much of the same training her sisters did, the fact her training was cut early meant she wasn’t as taken in by the violence as her sisters were. She took no pleasure in the idea of having to fight and kill the locals.

“No, we’re going to grab our gear, and any other gear they’ll let us take, then fly Tom back to that hospital. It sounds like Rain Sight was right about the attack,” explained Scootaloo.

“Whoa, wait a minute. I just thought of something,” said Jet Stream. “If we steal a shuttle, won’t the militia think we’re one of them? A shuttle suddenly flying out of here would probably become a target for those missile launchers.”

“Oh… right…. I guess I didn’t think that far ahead,” admitted Scootaloo.

“Look on the bright side, at least our sisters won’t shoot at us,” said Jet Stream.

“They will once they see we’re up to something,” said Scootaloo.

“No, I mean they literally can’t. It’s in the conditioning. No Iron Feather unit can fire on another Iron Feather unit. That’s probably why they didn’t just shoot us when we ran across the parking lot,” explained Jet Stream. “Though that brings up another problem. If the militia find out that all these Diamond Dogs are copies of you… you won’t ever be able to show your face around the Dominion ever again. Or maybe even anywhere once everyone else finds out who they are.”

Scootaloo’s heart sank. These stupid clones just wouldn’t stop ruining her life! She never did anything particularly bad, and now because of them she was about to become public enemy number one. Especially with all the civilians they had killed in the air raids. As she turned the corner, she found another grim sight.

There were a number of burned bodies throughout the starport. Stallions and mares, militia and civilians, fillies and colts. All of them burned to a crisp. One of the Diamond Dogs casually walked through the hall way with a hand held flame thrower whistling to a cheerful tune.

“What the hell is the matter with these mares?!” asked Scootaloo trying to take in what she was witnessing. The passing Diamond Dog didn’t seem to pay her any attention. She just continued whistling and breathing in the fumes. Scootaloo looked over at Jet Stream to find she too was smiling at the scent of roasted ponies. “Jet Stream!” she shouted.

Jet Stream snapped out of it. “Sorry! It’s just a really catchy tune. Let’s get to that armory.”

Chapter 41: For Family

View Online

The white Pegasus was coming in hard and fast. So far he had performed his routine to the letter. All he needed to do was nail his signature move and his position as one of the next Wonderbolts was all but guaranteed. He took a deep breath, puts his wings in the proper position, then performed a spinning dive towards the landing zone. As he spun, the stallion began to give off blue flames as cold as dry ice. The air around him began to freeze, leaving a tornado of ice above him. Finally he stabilized and came in for a landing. As soon as his hooves slammed against the sand, the tornado above him exploded into snow. It was now winter in the deserts of Korhal.

It was a rather dangerous maneuver, as more than once during practice, large chunks of the frozen pillar exploded into deadly shards of ice. But today, he had performed well. The only other Pegasus who had come close to his act was a certain cyan Pegasus and her fancy rainbow trick. It was expected the two of them would have to have a tie breaker, but there were also rumors that the Wonderbolts might be making room for two new additions to their team. Frankly the Pegasus wouldn’t mind sharing the spotlight, it would make things less complicated for him and a certain filly.

“Excellent work Snow Fire,” complemented an older blue stallion. “At twenty-two years old, you might very well become the youngest member to ever join the Wonderbolts. Not to mention the first Cadian… provided you perform well tomorrow against Rainbow Dash.”

“Thanks Soarin,” replied Snow Fire. “But is it true you might be accepting both of us in if we both perform well tomorrow?”

“It’s starting to look that way. If both of you perform the way you did today, we might be making an exception to the rule,” explained Soarin. Soarin looked around as the snow melted and quickly evaporated in the Korhal heat. Snow Fire was still drenched, and that's when Soarin noticed just how sweaty the young Pegasus really was. “Still getting used to the weather huh? It’s not Cadia, but you’ll adapt. We all did.”

“I hope so,” said Snow Fire still sweating buckets. “Well, I’m going to be heading out. Got to get some rest for the big day tomorrow.”

“You really should. You’ve been looking rather tired these last few days. Something been keeping you up at night?” asked Soarin.

The young Pegasus was blushing under his suit. “Umm… no… nothing in particular.”

“If you say so. Good luck tomorrow kid,” said Soarin as he took his leave.

Snow Fire took off the mask on his flight suit, only to immediately regret the decision as the light now shone directly on his eyes. “Why would anyone choose to live here?!” he asked himself as he started flying back to the hotel.

After making his way into his room, he was greeted by a familiar orange Pegasus. “How’d it go?” she asked as she approached him.

“Couldn’t have gone better,” he replied before kissing her.

“Up for some more endurance training?” she asked.

“Uhh… maybe not tonight Jet. Soarin says he could tell I’ve been missing sleep,” answered Snow Fire.

Jet Stream frowned. “And I thought stamina was a requirement for WonderBolts.” she replied.

Snow Fire let the remark slide. “So, does your sister know yet? With us competing, things might get… awkward between the three of us.”

“We’ll cross that bridge when we get to it,” said Jet Stream. “By the way, a package came in for you today.” Jet Stream trotted over to the counter and picked up a large envelope. “It says it’s from your mother.”

Looking at the size of the envelope, Snow Fire already knew what it was. He opened the envelope and revealed an old vinyl record.

“Another one?” asked Jet Stream. “I can’t believe you collect those. Earth era music was garbage.”

“No, it became garbage. Then further devolved into the post-Earth era filth you listen to,” replied Snow Fire. “Their old stuff was brilliant, don’t even try to argue with that.”

“Why the record though?” asked Jet Stream.

Snow Fire sighed. “It’s in honor of the era. Anyway just listen to this. You can’t tell me this is garbage.” Snow Fire began to play the old vinyl record on a record player. A song began to play that Jet Stream hadn’t heard in years. It began to bring back memories with conflicting emotions. A part of her brain told her she should be horrified, while the rest of her brain told her to simply relax, and let the music take her away.

Snow Fire noticed a smile creep onto his girlfriend's face as the music continued to play. “See! You like it down you?”

“Yeah… it’s beautiful. Say, how about a bottle of wine? Nothing hard, just something to help you unwind. You seem tense,” suggested Jet Stream.

“You know I can’t be giving you alcohol Jet. You aren’t old enough,” replied Snow Fire.

“That’s not the only thing I’m not old enough for, but that didn’t stop you,” she replied.


“Well… alright,” said Snow Fire. “The gloves are in the cabinet by the fridge. Cork screw is in the drawer below it.”

Jet Stream found the gloves and equipped them. She then retrieved the corkscrew from the drawer and hid it under a rag. Finally she picked out one of two bottles of wine from the fridge. “Snow, I can’t seem to find the corkscrew. Can you help me out?”

“Sure thing Jet. One moment.” As Snow Fire entered the kitchen, he began to notice just how happy and up beat Jet Stream had become. She was humming the song and even swinging her hips a bit as the song kept playing. “Wow… you must really like this song,” he said. “I have others we could listen to as well if you’re willing to give Earth era a chance again.”

“Don’t change the song,” requested Jet Stream. “It just… reminds me of an earlier time.”

Snow Fire began looking through the drawer for the cork screw. “Well it really seems to have put you in a lively mood,” he commented. “Strange, I could have sworn the corkscrew was-” Snow Fire was cut off when he was bashed over the head with a bottle of wine. Snow Fire fell forward, hitting his head on the edge of a counter. As he was about to get back up, a buck to the head laid him out cold.


Snow Fire eventually awoke to the taste of blood in his mouth. His arms and legs were stretched out on a bed tied to each bed post. He tried to yell, but his mouth was tied shut and gagged. Something in his mouth also felt very off. He felt a painful sensation where his tongue should have been. That’s when he finally realized his tongue had been cut off.

Tears and horror began to well in Snow Fire's eyes. What the hell is going on?! he thought. Then he heard a humming coming from outside the door. He recognized that tune, it was the song that was playing on his record. Finally he saw Jet Stream enter the door.

She continued to hum as she approached his side and started stroking his mane. Snow Fire tried to shout at her, begging her to untie him. She replied with a “sssshhhh” followed by a smile. “You told me you wanted to be the stallion that made me into a mare,” she began. “You did have quite the bit of fun making me into a mare didn’t you? I know I did.”

Snow Fire was breathing hard, his eyes were widened. He continued trying to break his bindings, but to no avail.

“At the time I thought I knew what that meant,” said Jet Stream. “But when you played that song… I realized I’m still not a mare yet. I’m still just a filly, both in age, and in spirit. You said making love to you would make me a mare. I still think you’re right… but I did it wrong. I want to right that now.”

Snow Fire’s eyes were bloodshot. His heart rate was increasing, but so was his curiosity. Jet… please don’t do this!

“Do you love me Snow? I love you,” continued Jet Stream. “You know what that song reminded me of? It reminded me of what I’m supposed to do to the things I love. It’s what my father raised me to do. I love you Snow. That’s why I have to kill you now.”

Snow Fire's eyes widened again. He began struggling harder than ever and started futilely trying to shout out for help.

Jet Stream smiled in glee at his terror. She then revealed a metal object. “I found the corkscrew.” Jet Stream approached the old vinyl record and began to play her favorite song. Once the music started, she got to work.


The sun was about to set, and Rainbow Dash was already in bed. Unfortunately she was awoken by a loud banging at her door. She was exhausted after the tryout, and the last thing she needed was to lose a good night’s sleep. The fact her sister had been missing for a few days now didn’t help matter either. Realizing the knocking wasn’t going to come to a halt anytime soon, she finally got up to open the door.

As Rainbow Dash opened the door, she filled with a conflicting brew of joy, anger, relief and disappointment as she found her sister in front of her. The drowsiness quickly left her eyes as she wrapped her hoofs around her sister.

“Squirt! Where have you been?! It’s been four days. I called K-Sec thinking something bad happened. Why didn’t you call?! Why didn’t you come home?!” shouted Rainbow Dash.

Immediately Jet Stream also wrapped her hooves around her big sister and started crying. “I’m so sorry sis! I’m so sorry I’ll never do it again!”

Rainbow Dash could tell something was wrong with her if she was crying like this. “Alright calm down. I’m sorry I yelled. I was just really worried about you. Now tell me what’s wrong. I can tell something happened squirt.”

“Well… I’ve been… staying with Snow Fire these last four days-” started Jet Stream.

“What?! Squirt you’re only sixteen. You are way too young to be staying over at another stallion's hotel room. What the hell is wrong with-” Rainbow Dash stopped herself. She could tell just by looking in Jet Stream's eyes she obviously felt guilty about something. “Oh my gosh! Did he touch you anywhere? Did he lay his hooves on you?!”

“No! I mean… we slept together… more than once,” admitted Jet Stream.

It took everything she had, but Rainbow Dash managed to keep herself calm. He must have broken her heart. I’ve been there. “Squirt… Jet Stream. I’m sorry if things between you didn’t work out. Some stallions are just like that. Trust me, it’s all going to be alright ok. Just come inside, get some sleep. We’ll talk about this tomorrow after the trials.”

“Sis he isn’t going to be at the trials!” shouted Jet Stream.

Rainbow Dash was growing more confused and concerned with each passing moment. “Ok, what happened in that hotel room? Why isn’t he going to be at the trials?” asked Rainbow Dash.

“Sis… he had an old record with him. He started playing it and… that song came on!” said Jet Stream.

“No… Jet Stream is he?” Rainbow Dash was too horrified to finish that sentence.

“I’m sorry sis! I couldn’t help it! I just… I don’t know what to do!” cried Jet Stream.

Rainbow Dash tightened her hug and wrapped her wings around her little sister. “It’s going to be alright Jet. We’re sisters remember? And what do sisters do?”

Jet Stream sniveled before replying. “They watch out for one another.”

“Exactly,” said Rainbow Dash.

“Sis… this is your dream. You’ve been at this for years now. If you do anything rash, you’ll lose it all again,” said Jet Stream.

“Don’t worry about me. I’ve taken care of this before remember? You just go to bed, and in the morning this whole mess will be taken care of,” promised Rainbow Dash.

“Al-alright,” agreed Jet Stream.

“Do you have the keys to his hotel room?” asked Rainbow Dash. Jet Stream didn’t say anything. She just handed over the keys. “What color was the room’s walls where you killed him?”

“White,” replied Jet Stream.

“That’s all I need to know for now. Now go to bed. We’ll talk more about this in the morning,” commanded Rainbow Dash.


Rainbow Dash would have preferred flying, but there was no way she was going to be able to carry her “kit” across town, and a dead body into the desert without anyone noticing, so she had to take her car instead. This wasn’t the first time she would have to clean up a dead body, so she had a good idea what she needed. After hitting the store, she had everything the job called for. She could only pray it would be the last time she would ever have to do this.

Rainbow Dash arrived at the hotel Snow Fire was staying in. No one seemed to pay much attention to the large bag she had brought with her as she entered. Hopefully no one would notice when she walked out either. As she entered the hotel suite, she found a broken bottle and shards in the kitchen. Quickly Rainbow Dash started getting to work. She put on some gloves and began sweeping up all the pieces of glass.

Finally arriving in the room where the dark deed had taken place, she found a grisly sight. The stallion’s body had a number of lacerations that weren’t done with a particularly sharp object. The eyes were also missing as well, apparently scraped out in chunks, one piece at a time. The mouth was open, and the tongue was missing; a bloodied gag also laid on the bed. Lastly the body had been burned. Looking around the floor, she found a corkscrew and was certain this had to have been the murder weapon. Rainbow Dash also found an empty bottle of wine as well.

The first thing Rainbow Dash did was open her bag to reveal a large number of other bags inside of it. Fully unfolded, some of them were large enough to hold a body. She then placed the bottle, the corkscrew and the gag into one of the smaller bags, then the body into a larger bag. She needed to make sure not to let it touch the floor and leave nasty evidence behind.

After pulling the body into the bathroom, and putting it into the tub, she produced a hacksaw and began cutting Snow Fire up into a more manageable pieces for packing later. She was careful to keep all the blood inside the bath tub. The hardest part was flaying the flesh; once the meat was stripped from the bone, she placed it into vacuum sealed bags. Once the air and liquids had been removed, the meat was quite easy to carry. She then took the bones apart and put them into two other bags. It wasn’t a perfect process of course, as there was still much meat left on the bones. It was simply meant to get the flesh portable enough to effectively transport. The bag was waterproof, and sealed well enough that none of the still dripping bones would let anything slip out.

A good scrub down with Hydrogen Peroxide on the bathtub removed any bodily fluids before it could stain. Liberal application of drain cleaner was also added to make sure nothing stayed behind in the pipes. Rainbow Dash would have to take a shower when she got home as well of course.

Rainbow Dash still had a suspicion and checked the smoke alarms. She found Jet Stream had turned them off so she could enjoy the display of burning flesh, but forgot to turn them back on. Very sloppy squirt. Fortunately the floor and walls were stone and tile instead of carpet or wood, so the room was mostly undamaged, though the ceiling was blackened. Rainbow Dash would spend a while applying a new code of paint to the ceiling, ever so careful not to drip any on the floor. While the body was now packed and ready for disposal, the bed still had a number of burnt sheets. She gathered the sheets as well and placed them into another bag.

With the body, sheets and murder weapons packed, and the fluids cleaned out of the bathtub, the sight had been effectively cleaned. It had been an exhausting night, and Rainbow Dash just wanted to hit the sack. She had to make multiple trips out of the room back to her car. Now that the sheets, bones, flesh, weapons and paint cans were packed and ready to be disposed of, the next part wouldn’t be too hard. Once she was out of Augustgrad, there was nothing but miles and miles of desert. Since the trials happened in the desert, neither hotel was too far from the city limits.

Unfortunately the night’s events had really cut into her sleep time. The sun was on the raise, which meant she was going to be completely wiped for the trial later today. “At least the competition won’t be too lively,” she said to herself chuckling. Her eyes started to shut on her, and her vehicle slowly started to lose control. She awoke shortly afterwards when the vehicle came to a sudden stop, accompanied by the sound of a large crash. She opened her eyes to find she had crashed into a K-sec vehicle.

No! No no no no! I was so close! she thought to herself. Calm down. You’ve gotten out of tickets before… just none this bad. She looked at herself in the mirror and realized she wasn’t exactly looking her best. Her mane was more than a little scruffy, and her eyes were bloodshot. Not to mention the smell of chemicals and a slight hint of Snow Fires fluids.

An officer stepped out of his vehicle and approached her driver’s seat. It didn’t take a genius to tell he was more than a little upset over what had just happened. Finally he met Rainbow Dash face to face.

“Hello officer. Here to help a lonely mare in distress?” she asked.

“Ma’am, what the hell was that? Were you drinking?” he asked.

“Me?! No no. I never drink alone. Not without a stallion by my side at least,” she teased. “I understand I’m in a bit of trouble here, but maybe you and I could talk this out? Perhaps over dinner?”

“I’m sorry, but my husband might have a problem with that,” said the stallion.

“Just so you know, I voted to support you and your husband’s marriage,” lied Rainbow Dash. “How about you return the favor this one time?”

“Get out of the vehicle,” demanded the stallion.

Rainbow Dash lowered her head against the steering wheel. Tears started forming in her eyes. I was so close! I was so close!


Rainbow Dash sat in an interrogation room, her hoofs cuffed together. She was sleepy, but more than anything else terrified. If I go to jail, no one is going to be there to take care of my sister. If I’m not there for her, she’ll relapse and kill someone else!

A mare, along with two armored guards, walked into the interrogation room at long last. “Miss Dash, you know as well as I do why you’re here. We already know why you did it, so don’t bother denying it.”

“You do?” replied Rainbow Dash.

“Yeah we do. He was your competition to get into the Wonderbolts. You thought you had it in the hole. But then Snow Fire came along, and he started serving up some piping hot ass wuppin’s didn’t he!? You thought you could take him out before the trial. A sick bitch like you doesn’t deserve to become Wonderbolt!” she yelled.

“Well… what are you going to do to me?” asked Rainbow Dash.

“Normally for murder you’d be looking at either life in prison, neural socialization, or no less than fifteen years of military service. Infantry for stallions, medical corps for mares,” answered the mare.

“I guess I could do military service,” said Rainbow Dash. “Does it matter I’m Kel-Morian?”

“The problem is the way the victim was killed,” said the interrogator. “You did quite a number on that corpse, but we were still able to get some details out of the remains. His flesh was lacerated with a less than sharp object. We’re guessing it was the corkscrew you had in the trunk. As if that weren’t bad enough, his flesh was burned. You carved him up, then roasted him on those bed sheets didn’t you? Worst part is, that fire didn’t burn hot enough to kill him. He probably laid in agony for god knows how long before he finally died. Or maybe you decided to flay the flesh from his bone while he was still alive?” The mare slapped Rainbow Dash across the mouth. Some blood trickled down her chin. “What the hell is the matter with you?! What did that kid do to deserve to die like that?! You’re one twisted freak! That said, you're too unstable to serve the military in your current state. We’re going to have to fix you instead.”

“What?! No! Please not that! I’ll do the service. I’ll do twenty, I’ll do thirty! But please not resoc!” begged Rainbow Dash.

The mare chuckled, then bucked her again. “You think you can kill someone the way you did and walk away? No, death is too good for you.” She revealed a paper and placed it in front of her. “You’re going to sign that confession one way or another.” She then revealed a corkscrew. “But first we might decide to give you some of your own medicine.”

A guard held her down, then held her snout shut. She tried to resist, but was no match for the power armor's strength. A tear ran down her face as the corkscrew made its way near her neck. “You want to beg?” asked the mare. “I’m sure that kid would have if you hadn't cut out his tongue!”

Before the display could be taken any further, a stallion entered the room. “That’s enough of that. Guards, leave her with me.”

The guards let her go and began leaving the room. The mare did the same, but not before delivering a buck to Rainbow Dash’s gut. As she slowly regained her breath, the stallion started to speak.

“You’ll have to excuse her for acting that way,” said the stallion. “We get some very violent criminals, some even more deranged than you are. It can get to all of us at times.”

“Please… not resoc,” was Rainbow Dash’s reply.

“Well that’s actually what I’m here about. What do you know about the reaper corps?” asked the stallion.

“Nothing. I’m not from the Dominion,” replied Rainbow Dash.

“Simply put, it’s were we send criminals who are immune to the resoc. They go through very difficult training. Most die during the training, but some survive and eventually join the reaper corps,” explained the stallion. “Once in the corps, you serve your life sentence through military service. Ordinarily only the resoc immune get sent. But they’re running low on bodies at the moment. So I’m offering you a choice Miss Dash. Resoc, or reaper.” The stallion placed two confession in front of her. One that would result in neural resocialization, the other would send her to the Ice House where reapers were made.

“Can I at least contact my sister first?” asked Rainbow Dash as she grabbed the reaper confession.

Chapter 42: Better Left Unsaid

View Online

Sweetie Belle couldn’t help but wonder what it was she saw outside. A part of her entertained the idea of an attack, but the orbital defenses would have warned about that a while ago, and the Iron Will would have already sprang into action by now. She concluded it must have just been a drill, or perhaps a meteor shower of some sort. She may have come to a different conclusion had she stayed on the roof a bit longer, but she had no desire to stay there and freeze to death.

Sweetie Belle made her way back down into the hospital in hopes of finding her stallion. A part of her also wanted to meet up with Apple Bloom as well, but another part of her didn’t want to deal with that at the moment. They would have plenty of time to argue the ethics of equilibrium later.

As she made her way through the hospital, she turned a corner and bumped into the last person she wanted to see, Twilight Sparkle.

Twilight almost lost her concentration and dropped the laptop she was carrying with her. “Hey watch where you’re… Sweetie Belle?” asked Twilight. “Oh I’m sorry little sister. I had to fling so much of the hospital staff and patients out of the way earlier because they were crowding the halls. It put me in a semi-violent mood.”

“Stop calling me your sister!” demanded Sweetie Belle.

Twilight seemed disappointed. “After all I’ve done for you? Helping with your training, keeping DI off your trail, unlocking your powers? Not to mention getting you here without a scratch and this is how you repay me? Hmph!" was Twilight's reply

“Did for me?! You killed me parents! I should kill you right now!” shouted Sweetie Belle, not carrying who was listening to her make death threats.

“What? Sweetie Belle, I didn’t touch your parents. I’m a pacifist, I don’t perform acts of violence against my fellow ponies… except for all of those patients and hospital staff I flung out of the hall a while ago,” replied Twilight.

“Right, you got someone else to do your dirty work for you,” countered Sweetie Belle.

“Sweetie, what would I gain from killing a couple of hicks from a backwater? If your parents are dead, I had nothing to do with it,” said Twilight. “Besides, if I had killed them, lying and saying they were alive wouldn’t be my style. No, I would have lied and told you that you killed them when you lost control of your powers in an effort to motivate you to focus on your training,”

Now that she heard her say it, that actually did sound like something Twilight would have done. “Well if you had nothing to do with it, then who would have?” asked Sweetie Belle.

Twilight shrugged. “No idea. But I had much more important things going on than trying to kill your parents. I assure you I had nothing to do with it. I’m going to assume you’re here to visit Sovereign?”

“Yeah… do you know where he is?” asked Sweetie Belle.

“Of course I do! When I found out he was being sent here, I moved him into Apple Bloom's room,” answered Twilight. She started tapping a hoof against her forehead. “While you’re talking to him, perhaps you could convince him to disable my inhibitor?”

“Go to hell,” replied Sweetie Belle.

“Little sister, you need to watch your tongue!” demanded Twilight. “Well think about it. I’m sure I can find a way to make it worth both your while.” Twilight continued walking off with her laptop levitating beside her. Without turning around she said, “By the way, stay in the hospital. Trust me, you don’t want to be outdoors for a while.”

Sweetie Belle didn’t even entertain the idea of helping Twilight with her inhibitor. Though it would be nice to find a way to turn it on and never turn it off. She eventually made her way over to Apple Bloom's hospital room. She hesitated outside the door, working up the nerve to face her friend. She decided to take a peek in Apple Bloom's mind to see if perhaps she was asleep? As she did so, she discovered Apple Bloom was in a psychic conversation with Sovereign at the moment. Sweetie Belle decided it would be best to just eavesdrop and pay attention rather than interrupt.

As Sweetie Belle listened to the conversation, she started to feel worse about knocking Apple Bloom through that wall. True Apple Bloom had slept with her boyfriend, but not only was Apple Bloom drunk, Sweetie Belle also just found out how self-conscious Apple Bloom was about herself.

Apple Bloom's next question however was more than a little upsetting. If you and Sweetie weren’t together… do you think you and I could ever… you know? Now she was taking it too far. What was Apple Bloom thinking asking a question like that?! But once again, it just came down to Apple Bloom's lack of self-confidence.

Sweetie Belle was shocked that she never noticed it before. Apple Bloom was one of the last people who she ever thought would have a problem with self-confidence. She was one of the smartest, toughest mares she knew. The way Apple Bloom took charge of the situation in the terran ruins suggested a mare with nerves of steel, not a little filly who secretly worried what the stallions thought of her. It was just so strange seeing her so vulnerable right now.

Maybe that’s why she never talked about it with her friends? Scootaloo often looked to Apple Bloom to be the smart one and voice of reason. Sweetie Belle, who was easily the weakest of the three in their youth, often looked to Apple Bloom as her rock and source of strength. Perhaps that’s why Apple Bloom didn’t talk to her friends about it. She couldn’t afford to look weak, not when she felt her friends leaning on her all the time.

Sweetie Belle was also somewhat upset to find out that Sovereign had taken a peek at Apple Bloom while she was changing. “That pig!” she whispered to herself. She then calmed herself down to avoid giving herself away. Truth is ever since she had been trained in mental intrusion, being around stallions was making her uncomfortable. It wasn’t welcome knowledge knowing stallions were always thinking really gross things about her. Still she had hoped Sovereign was above such things. “I guess some things never change,” she thought to herself. She knew she wasn’t in a position to judge either considering how she acted the first time in front of Shining Armor; before she realized he was a blood thirsty savage that is.

The final part of their conversation however was possibly the most intriguing. Sovereign apparently had an embarrassing secret of his own. Sweetie Belle would not be able to get it out of Sovereign, but perhaps if she rummaged around Apple Bloom's head for a while, she could dig up Sovereign's dirty little secret?

She didn’t like what she was finding though. For one thing, Apple Bloom had developed feelings for Sovereign after all. While hardly romantic, that alcohol induced night of passion did bring them closer in an awkward way. Opening up to one another in the hospital room wasn’t helping either. Sweetie Belle knew firsthand how intimate mental conversations could be. All emotions were shared, and two people would communicate on a much closer level than mere words could ever express. Granted, Apple Bloom had no intention of twice betraying her, it was still discomforting knowing Apple Bloom would be eyeballing her boyfriend. The fact Apple Bloom knows Sovereign finds her attractive now certainly doesn’t help things either.

Before she could dig into Apple Bloom's mind any deeper, alarms started to go off outside. Sweetie Belle swore she could hear weapon fire as well. Concluding that now was not the time to continue her probing, she finally entered the hospital room.

The two looked at her, but said nothing due to the restraints on their mouths.

Were you listening to us!? asked Sovereign. Once again he forgot he was still linked with Apple Bloom, so she heard it too.

She heard everything?! replied Apple Bloom. I guess trying to kill me wasn’t bad enough. Now you have to go eavesdropping on my private conversations too don’t you?

“I didn’t try to kill you!” defended Sweetie Belle. “If I wanted you dead, you would been smeared against the wall. I smashed it open with my own telekinetic force… mostly. You only took a portion of the impact. Your body passing through it was simply a painful and well deserved side effect as I brought you to the stairs so I could throw you down the stair way.”

Wouldn’t the door have been less dangerous? asked Sovereign.

“It was a very nice door,” said Sweetie Belle.

Sovereign and Apple Bloom both sighed at once. She was always the airhead of the group, said Apple Bloom.

“Screw you!” shouted Sweetie Belle. “This is why I said it was well deserved. And as I said, I wasn't trying to kill you. It was just equilibrium. Now I can’t be mad at you for sleeping with my boyfriend, and you can’t be mad at me for throwing you through a wall. Let’s let bygones be bygones.”

That’s outstanding logic Sweetie Belle! The problem is… I’M STILL ANGRY WITH YOU! replied Apple Bloom.

Sovereign decided to interrupt. “Ladies I know you have some issues to work out, but personally I’m more concerned with the explosions and sirens going off outside.”

“Don’t make this about you!” shouted the mares simultaneously, one through voice and the other through thought.

Sweetie Belle took a deep breath. “You know what… you’re right. At first I thought it was just a betrayal, but after listening in on you two… maybe I was too harsh,” admitted Sweetie Belle. “Apple Bloom I didn’t know that’s how you saw yourself. I guess maybe it’s not entirely your fault you acted the way you did. I just wish it didn’t have to be with my boyfriend. You’re supposed to be my best friend. I thought if there was one person I could trust not to do that it would have been you.”

Apple Bloom took a deep breath next before replying. More so out of habit than necessity. I’m sorry too. I was feeling really down on myself. Sovereign was feeling very upset over the way you talked to him. I got him drunk, then I got drunk. When you pretty much told him that you didn’t care what he did anymore, and that he was a worthless idiot… I started trying to comfort him. admitted Apple Bloom. But as he started talking about all the things he’s done wrong, I started to do the same. Then I started becoming very depressed, so he started trying to comfort me and… you know what happened next. It’s no excuse and I wish I could take it back but I can’t. I’m sorry alright. But I still think you reacted poorly, especially considering the things you said to Sovereign. I don’t quite blame him for running into another mare's hooves.

Khala no! thought Sovereign.

“You bitch…” said Sweetie Belle.

What? replied Apple Bloom.

Despite the pain, Sovereign managed to facehoof. Once again Apple Bloom. Part of being psychically linked with someone is they know EVERYTHING you are thinking, unless you are trained to resist intrusion. said Sovereign

“You think I’m a terrible girlfriend don’t you? You think Sovereign would be better off going home with you to the farm!” shouted Sweetie Belle.

I never said that! replied Apple Bloom.

But she knows you thought it, informed Sovereign.

Apple Bloom glared back at Sweetie Belle. You know what? Screw this! I don’t have to hide what I’m thinking. Yeah, I do think that you’re a terrible girlfriend. Sovereign told me every detail he could remember about all the things he thinks he did wrong. How he tried to open himself up to you and how you shot him down. How he tried to explain his situation with Rain Sight, only to have you shoot him in the foot. He actually thought every last thing that went wrong has his fault. Some of it was, but maybe if you would just learn to control yourself, a lot of stupid crap could have been avoided! Perhaps then you wouldn’t have lost control of your powers, perhaps all those people wouldn’t have died, perhaps you wouldn’t have shot the same stallion you claim to love so much! Perhaps if you had just realized that stupid prank with the costume wasn’t his fault, he wouldn’t have 'betrayed you' last night!

“And perhaps you need to realized that was just a drunken one night stand that isn’t ever going to happen again!” shouted Sweetie Belle.

You’re an angry psychotic bitch Sweetie Belle. You’re the last person a stallion should ever be with! replied Apple Bloom, no longer afraid of the fact Sweetie Belle could probably end her with a thought.

Items in the room began to vibrate as Sweetie Belle started to lose control.

Sweetie please don’t do this! begged Sovereign.

Sweetie Belle's eye twitched for a few moments. Her legs were shaking, her teeth were grinding. Then out of nowhere, she seemed to just calm down. Sweetie Belle released a relaxed sigh while closing her eyes before replying. “Apple Bloom. I appreciate your honesty. I think it’s unhealthy for two friends to keep things bottled up like that. Now that everything is out in the open, I finally understand how you really feel. But let me hit you with some reality. I know you ‘THINK’ you love Sovereign, but you don’t. It was a drunken one night stand, and you are just so pathetic a mare that it’s only natural you would ‘fall in love’ after your first time. But Sovereign won’t be going back with you to your farm, you won’t be getting married, you won’t be making little foals, and you won’t be living happily ever after with him,” informed Sweetie Belle.

Apple Bloom's face was one of deep anger and resentment, though her eyes were also running with tears.

Sovereign finally tried to speak. “Ladies, I’m really sorry if I came between the two of-”

“Stop making this about you!” the two mares once again interrupted. Sovereign didn’t know what he could say. Apparently all he could do was let the two mares work things out amongst themselves, and pray things didn’t turn violent.

Sweetie Belle continued. “I honestly do hope that we can still be friends. I don’t want a stallion to come between us. I understand that I’m the one who forced the truth out of you, and I shouldn’t be upset just because I didn’t like the answer. But I assure that Sovereign and I will find a way to make things work. I still welcome your friendship, and I value your advice. And you’re right I did react very poorly to that prank, and I lashed out at the wrong person. That said if you ever sleep with my boyfriend again, I promise you that your last punishment will be a massage compared to what I’ll do to you next time. Now that it’s all out in the open, can we please let bygones be bygones?”

Apple Bloom just continued to glare at her 'friend.' Finally Apple Bloom smiled. You really have become everything Dominion Intelligence wanted you to become didn’t you? A few months ago, you were the mare I would have gladly died for. You were the mare who gave her life for me. Now look at you? You’ve become a violent possessive monster. From what I know about Twilight, you really are becoming her little sister. Sweetie Belle's eye twitched just a little as she said those words. But yes, I am prepared to let bygones be bygones.

More explosions started to go off outside. Power in the hospital shut off for just a moment, then the lights turned back on. So… I’m pretty sure we’re under attack right now. Any ideas as to what we should do? asked Sovereign.

Twilight said the safest place was in the hospital, reminded Apple Bloom.

“Twilight also said she’d keep Rain Sight's father from being executed,” replied Sweetie Belle. “Something tells me Twilight’s plan is coming apart at the seams.” Sweetie Belle was still in her dress, now drenched in melted snow. Her dress lifted to reveal two pistols she managed to hide. “You two won’t be going anywhere I’ll assume. I’ll go check outside.”

What if they’re in armor? asked Sovereign. I don’t think a powder based weapon is going have much effect.

“Give me a break, it’s all I could hide. My rifle was too big, even when broken down,” explained Sweetie Belle. “If anything, it’s better than sticks and harsh language.”

As Sweetie Belle was about to leave, a presence made itself aware to them. Something dark and powerful. Whatever it was, it was making no attempt to hide itself, and it was getting closer. It seemed as if it wanted to be noticed. As if it were challenging any other magic users to try and stop it.

Do you feel that? asked Sovereign.

“I do… there is a disturbance in the force,” said Sweetie Belle. She quickly ran out of the room to see what was happening outside.

Apple Bloom rolled her eyes at the reference. Sovereign don’t tell anyone because it’s a sin where I come from. I hate terran culture. I really really do.

Sovereign chuckled a bit. The moment was cut short by the sound of a loud blast and a shaking. In spite of the pain he was still in, Sovereign got out of bed began to unfold a wheel chair that was in the room, then started releasing Apple Bloom of her restraints.

Apple Bloom groaned in pain as he lowered her limbs. What are you doing!? she asked. This time she shouted as Sovereign lifted her off her bed, and onto the wheel chair.

I’m really sorry about that, but I don’t think this is the safest place after all. This room is by a window, and I think that’s the last place we want to be. We’re going underground, answered Sovereign. Using a combination of his currently diminished magic, and physical strength, he began to push Apple Bloom's bed out of the door.

Sovereign you said you wouldn’t make it to the front door on your own! Let alone push me somewhere else, argued Apple Bloom.

Well that was before bombs started going off. Nothing like the fear of death to motivate, am I right? asked Sovereign jokingly.

The sound of another blast going off filled the air. The two ponies could only wonder what the hell was happening. Please be careful Sweetie, thought Apple Bloom.

I’m surprised to hear you say that after that argument you two just had. said Sovereign.

That wasn’t our first argument, and it won’t be our last, said Apple Bloom. Granted she did put me in the hospital, she also sacrificed herself for me on Mar Sara. She’s also fighting right now to keep us safe. One argument isn’t going to make me forget that.

Sovereign almost couldn’t believe it. He was certain the two mares would never want to talk to each other again after that argument. He felt horrible for coming between the two of them the way he did. The fact they could come back from such an argument like that and still be friends was nothing short of amazing, and somewhat even inspiring.

Sovereign continued pushing at a snail’s pace. The halls were busy, and no one paid them much attention. Most of the staff had been called away from the rooms to elsewhere, no doubt preparing for the influx of injuries about to come in. He even saw a pair of armored ponies as well. Sovereign wanted to ask what was going on, but with his mouth still restrained he couldn’t talk. He also remembered how unwelcomed psychics were on this world.

One of the militia told the other, “Did you hear?! They shot down the Iron Will. Supposedly everyone on board is dead!”

Sovereign almost dropped to his knees, while Apple Bloom's eyes began to tear up. Scoots… Jet… Rainbow thought Apple Bloom.

Rain Sight, thought Sovereign. Sovereign quickly regained his composure and began to push again. There… there is nothing we can do for them now. We have to get somewhere safe.

Finally they made it to an elevator. While generally a bad idea to use an elevator with bombs going off outside, with three out of four of Apple Bloom's limbs out of commission, they certainly weren’t going to be taking the stairs. They entered the elevator and took it to the basement level. They were now in an underground parking lot. Worst case scenario the whole building could come down on them. But if that happened, they were probably dead no matter where they were in the hospital. All they could do now was pray for the best.

So Sovereign… about what I was thinking earlier, said Apple Bloom. I know you and Sweetie Belle have a thing going on. I just want you to know I have no intention of getting between the two of you. Yes I did… somewhat fantasize a happy life with us but, Apple Bloom tried to think of how to finish that sentence.

Hey it’s nothing to be embarrassed about, said Sovereign. After my first time with Twilight, I actually said “I love you” when we finished.

Really?! Twilight? That mare who you’re running away from? asked Apple Bloom. So… you and Twilight had something going on?

No, we never did, said Sovereign. She took advantage of my naive nature, and captured me. But I’ll be honest. Before I realized I had been drugged, I really did see myself spending the rest of my life with her. So yeah, my first time was a one night stand too, and I also thought I was in love for a bit. I actually did get used and tossed aside. She planned on ripping my thoughts out, then probably throwing me in a dumpster.

Wow… and I thought I had it bad, said Apple Bloom.

That aside, it seems natural to think you love the first person you sleep with. Don’t worry about it Apple Bloom. You’ll eventually meet another nice stallion, and he’ll treat you the way you deserve to be treated. And if he doesn’t, just let me know and I’ll rip his head off, promised Sovereign.

Apple Bloom chuckled behind her mouth wiring. I’ll keep that in mind. Thanks Sovereign.

Even though his situation was far more unusual, it was nice to know that she wasn’t the only one who had “fallen in love” after a one night stand. The problem was that unlike Sovereign's situation with Twilight, Apple Bloom still held feelings for him, even though she knew she could never act on them.

If there was one saving grace to all of this, it’s that the hospital itself wasn’t under attack just yet. The two ponies could only guess how long that would last.

Chapter 43: Celebrity Hell

View Online

Stage sat in a chair in her suite. She was depressed, and found herself with a small tub of ice cream in her lap. The actress was normally very careful with her figure, but at the moment she couldn’t really care less. The events of the day were still fresh in her head. Particularly the part when she walked into Cadenza’s room.

Why did you do it Shining? she thought to herself. Did I do something wrong? Stage knew Shining Armor wasn’t exactly ecstatic about being forced to marry her in the first place, and she felt the same way about the arranged marriage. Even then she still did everything in her power to at least try to make the marriage work. “What’s a mare have to do to win over her own husband?” she whimpered. “Maybe he’ll just die tonight and get what he deserves.”

Stage wasn’t really sure if she meant that or not. He had broken her heart, and she certainly would like to see him pay for it. But she wasn’t one-hundred percent certain she’d want to see him dead over it. Stage threw the ice cream into the garbage. Apparently she was too depressed to even eat junk food. Seeing as she had nothing else to do at the moment, she turned on the television. As announced earlier, the execution would be on all networks, all stations. Stage however wasn’t in the mood to see any more of her husband at the moment. She quickly turned it off and decided to try to get some sleep again. It seemed that’s all she had been doing that day.

She didn’t even want to think about all the problems coming her way with Cadenza. Was Stage supposed to just pretend nothing happened? The Dominion needed this world’s strategic location, and Stage crying to her father that Shining Armor had been unfaithful certainly wouldn’t help matters. She was always told to think about the Dominion before herself. Should she just suck it up and accept what happened?

Stage decided to just close her eyes and get some rest. Perhaps things would make more sense in the morning.


Shining Armor was still struggling with his breathing. They had treated him for his collapsed lung back on the Iron Will, but it would still be a few days before he made a full recovery. The staff suggested he stay on board to get some rest, but at the moment he was more concerned with personal affairs. His mind was still on the events of the morning with his wife. It wasn’t a secret anymore, and his actions could have some dire political ramifications.

Stage… I’m sorry, he thought to himself. He knew what he needed to do. Yes Cadenza was the love of his life, but they simply weren’t destined to work out. They each had their responsibilities, and one of Shining Armor's responsibilities was to his wife. True he never wanted to marry Stage, and she didn’t want to marry him either. But unlike him, she at least tried to make things work. Shining Armor however only cared about himself. And all this time I said you were being the selfish one. He had to break things off with Cadenza. He had to make things right with his wife. He had already caused her enough pain, and he didn’t want to make her suffer even further.

Shining Armor was tempted to ask how much longer until they arrived at the capital, but he didn’t want to talk if he didn’t have to. That chit chat with the two mares on the Iron Will was enough of a struggle on its own, and he was still having some trouble catching his breath.

A voice came on over the shuttles intercom. “Prince Stone Hoof. We’ve just received word, the Iron Will has been shot down. Cadia is under attack, and the palace is under siege. We will be hiding the shuttle in the mountains and await Dominion reinforcements. Fort Cadence is too hot right now.”

Shining Armor walked to the intercom to give alternative orders to the pilots. “Belay that order. Take us to the palace. No arguments,” demanded Shining Armor.

There was a bit of silence before the reply. No doubt the crew wasn’t too thrilled about flying into the hot zone, but he was the prince, and they had no choice in the matter. “Yes Prince Stone Hoof. Proceeding to Fort Cadence.”

Shining Armor approached his power armor. He was by no means in what he could call tip top shape, but he wasn’t about to leave his wife to fend for herself.


Stage woke up to the sound of a crash. Everything in her suite that wasn’t bolted to the ground jumped half a foot in the air, which included herself. Earthquake?! she thought to herself. The rumbling seemed to continue for a bit, so Stage made her way under a table. After a few more shakes, it seemed to have stopped.

What came next was even more unsettling. The sound of gun fire went off throughout the hall way, as well as that of screaming. Every fiber of common sense and self-preservation told her to stay inside her room and perhaps find a good place to hide. Yet curiosity got the better of her. It was now quite outside and she slowly approached her door.

As she was about to turn the handle, someone on the other side turned it for her and the door opened. She was met by a suit of white power armor, with a number of thin black stripes running across it. The visor opened to reveal a zebra. She knew the person who stood before her, though she was confused as to why he was in power armor, or why he was here.

“Jeff Savana?” she asked.

The zebra didn’t reply. Instead he quickly grabbed Stage and took off running. “Jeff, what’s this about? Is it because I said all your movies were zebra exploitation films? I’m sorry it destroyed your career! I’ll get you a role in Fallout Equestria. We still have a position open for a token stripped stallion”

Jeff didn’t seem to have any interest in her offer. “Mare, Striped Dynamite don’t know who this Jeff character is. Now shut up before Striped Dynamite shuts you up!”

Striped Dynamite? Stage thought to herself. “Is this some kind of role play?” she asked. Her question was answered when she saw the dead bodies littering the hall ways. “Holy crap those guys are really dead!”

“Of course they are! That’s Striped Dynamite's job!” replied Jeff while still running her through the halls. The sounds of gunfire were still going off throughout the palace.

“Jeff this isn’t a movie! You’re going to get us killed!” shouted Stage. Again Jeff ignored her and continued to run down the hall.

Fortunately Stage finally managed to slip out of his grip and took off running in the opposite direction. As Stage turned a corner, something smacked her on her side, injuring her wing. She then noticed a set of nunchuks on the floor. “Did you just throw nunchuks at me?!” she shouted.

Stage shouted a second time, this time a shout of fear, as the zebra took off towards her now on all fours. Stage took off flying through the hall ways. Normally she’d have no problem outpacing a flightless pursuer, but the hallway limited her flight options, and the power armor helped the zebra run much faster than he normally could. Her left wing was also still in a bit of pain from the nunchuku strike she had just suffered.

Crap like this always happens when I come to this world! I almost freeze to death getting to that stupid restaurant, my husband cheats on me, dead bodies are everywhere, I get hit by nunchuks and now a deranged zebra is after me! I hate this planet! she thought as she flew through the halls.

She foolishly turned around for a moment only to see the nunchuks once again racing towards her. She quickly dodged the attack and continued flying. “Son of a bitch! Jeff would you knock that off! That really hurt last time!” Already he had picked up the nunchuks again and once again took a shot at her. She screamed in panic and dodge the attack. She quickly spread her legs and saw the nunchaku fly right under her. The weapon hit the head piece of another armored pony.

This armored pony was in a different suit than the others. It was a massive suit of devastator armor. These suits were basically walking tanks, several times the bulk of operator inside. Usually these heavy infantry stallions had large vehicle graded weapon attached to their arms. In this case, the devastator suit was armed with devilishly large flame throwers as he worked to fry a pair of unfortunate palace guards.

The nunchaku striking against his massive suit's headpiece seemed to catch his attention. He met Stage face to face and proceeded to point one of his flame throwers at her.

Stage quickly moved out of the way as he fired, and began to fill the hall with flames. She flew around the stallion, whose stream of burning death followed after her. The flames however seemed to die down quickly as Jeff tackled the stallion, then proceeded to continue chasing her. He shouted, “Damn it fool, we need that mare alive! Not toasted!”

That was one thing Stage had going for her. Unfortunately if that stallion was willing to try and kill her, then odds are some of the other stallions would as well. She had no idea who these stallions were. They all wore grey power suits, and had an emblem of a dog collar she didn’t recognize. How the hell did they get inside the palace?! she asked herself.

Her train of thought was interrupted as Jeff started shooting at her. “You said you needed me alive!” shouted Stage as she continued to fly. Apparently the stallion wasn’t aiming for her, and instead shot out a window. As the window shattered, Stage was blasted with an artic chill of the cold Cadian night air. The blast of snow to the face obscured her vision and she crashed into the ground, then slid across the floor.

She wiped her eyes and was relieved to see some friendly stallions. One of them helped her to her feet while the others began to shoot at Jeff. “Try not to kill him. He’s not a bad guy, there is just something wrong in his head right now,” requested Stage as she ran for cover. Stage covered her ears as the sound of gauss weapons filled the air.

“Oh crap, run!” shouted one of the palace guards.

“Stand your ground!” demanded another guard.

Stage peeked over her cover to see another devastator suit approaching. This one had two auto cannons on its arms. The guards began to open fire, but the suit soaked up the bullets like a sponge. The stallion in the devastator lifted his arms and the barrels on his guns began to twirl. Stage had been in enough actions movies to know what was coming next. She also figured the cover would be worthless against those weapons, and ran into a room just as the stallion opened fire. The deafening roar of his auto canons was somewhat disorienting, and left a ringing in her ears.

She looked out the doors to see the palace guards were splattered to pieces by devastator’s cannons. Had she been out in the hall, she’d be dead. Apparently she was right that not everyone received the memo that Stage Stone Hoof was to be taken alive. That or in the thrill of battle, they just didn’t notice her and her less than royal attire. Perhaps she should dress more appropriately? At least then she would stand out as a high value target worth taking alive. Then again, at least since she didn’t stand out, no one had any particular reason to focus on her specifically. “Damn it what’s with you fools!? Didn’t you see the princess was in that hall!?” shouted Jeff. No one except that particular stallion anyway.

The room she was in only had one way in or out, and she had no idea how she would make it out that door without Jeff seeing her. A solution of sorts presented itself as the wall exploded. Fortunately Stage was low to the ground and next to some furniture, so she wasn’t showered in shrapnel. She looked out the newly created exit to see another palace guard running by, only to explode into pink mist and flying scrap. Stage could hear the sound of machinery outside. She didn’t know what was out there, but it might have been a better alternative than waiting for Jeff and the stallion with the auto cannons to come in after her.

She took a peek outside only to meet eye to eye with another devastator suit. This one had a MAG (magnetically accelerated grenade) launcher strapped onto each of its arms, as well as a MAG assembly unit on the back, that would assemble and loud new grenades into the launchers.

She imagined the stallion was smiling under his armor as he pointed the weapon on his left arm towards her. She ducked just in time as the MAG rocketed past her and blew out the wall behind her. His left arm then started making noise as another grenade was assembled and loaded into the launcher. His right arm however was ready to fire again and was pointed straight at her. Before he could fire, the back of the suit exploded and the stallion fell forward. Although most of the suit was still intact, the stallion inside was probably dead or seriously injured.

Someone had shot the heavily armored stallions back. While devastator suits were almost as well armed and armored as actual tanks, they all shared a common weakness: the ammunition pack on the back. Whether it was fuel tanks, auto cannon shells, or a MAG assembly unit, a well place shot to the back could always set the thing off.

Stage recognized the armor of the stallion standing before her. It was her husband Shining Armor. “Stay down!” he demanded.

Stage complied as he fired a couple of rounds over her head. She turned around to see another devastator suit fall on its side. It was the stallion with the auto cannons. The suit's helmet was particularly thick as to protect the stallion underneath, but it did hold two small eye sockets so the operator could see what he was doing. Shining Armor had put a round into each hole, shooting the stallion through the eyes. While the helmet still seemed mostly intact, small streams of blood made their way out of the eye sockets. Stage could only imagine the gory mess hidden behind that metal mask.

She was about to thank her husband when he fell to his knees, and began coughing out blood.

“Shining, were you shot!?” asked the concerned Pegasus.

“May as well have been.” Shining Armor took a moment to catch his breath. “We have to get you to the bunker.” Shining Armor began making his way through the hallway hoping to lead his wife to safety. The sound of gunfire was still going off all over the palace, and bodies of both the Cadians and the Diamond Dogs littered the hall ways.

“Wouldn’t we be safer onboard the Iron Will?” asked Stage.

“The Iron Will is gone. They shot it down,” informed Shining Armor. “I guess it’s a good thing you weren’t onboard after all huh?” he said trying to force out a laugh only to cough out more blood instead.

Stage wasn’t sure how she should feel about this at the moment. On one hand, he did cheat on her. On the other, he had just saved her life. In an awkward way Staged owed her life to their affair. Had she attended the execution, she'd of been on the Iron Will when it was shot down.

“Stage, about what happened earlier,” began Shining Armor.

“Shining, I don’t think now is the right time,” argued Stage. “We’ll talk about it when we don’t have someone trying to kill us.”

“We might not get to talk about it later. I’m sorry for what happened. I-” Shining Armor was suddenly cut off by the sound of a gun shot. Stage looked at her husband to see he was now bleeding more than ever from his mouth. He then collapsed beside her and began breathing rapidly.

“Shining!” shouted Stage. She turned around to see Jeff was behind them with a smoking gauss pistol in hand. Shining tried to lift his rifle, but the zebra kicked it away effortlessly.

“Well well, what does Stripped Dynamite have here? The legendary Shining Armor, bought down with a single round. Well… two I suppose.” Jeff pointed his pistol at Shining Armor's head getting ready to blow it off, then Stage stepped in front of him.

“Jeff please don’t!” she begged.

“Step aside little mare,” demanded Jeff.

“I’ll go with you. No more running. Just please… don’t kill him!” she cried.

Jeff looked down at Shining Armor to see he had passed out. By now his suit had probably gone to work in stopping the bleeding, while the pain killers had probably caused him to pass out. The suit would keep him alive for hours on end, but he wouldn’t be waking up anytime soon.

“Alright, but I remember where he is. You take off running, Stripped Dynamite be coming right back over here, you dig?”

“I… I dig,” replied Stage. She turned around and kneeled beside her husband one more time. “Thanks for coming back for me,” she whispered as she gave him a kiss on the forehead, due to the fact his mouth was still covered in blood. “Let’s go.”


Stage was taken to the roof where a 'jumper' was waiting for her. This expensive drop ship was used somewhat as a reverse drop pod. Getting onto a world was a quick process, getting off could take a while. This ship helped to speed thing up. The seats inside were facing towards the cockpit, and had a number of restraints. After being secured in the back with only three other armored stallions, the back of the ship closed.

Jeff had stayed behind, his work apparently still incomplete. Stage tried to move around, but she was tightly secured. She felt the ship start to lift off, then lifted to point vertically upward. If she weren’t on her seat, she would have probably fallen to the back of the ship. There was no countdown or any warning, the jumper just took off towards the sky.

Stage felt like she was being crushed inside of her seat as the ship continued rocketing into space. It was only a few seconds before the passed out.


“Hello!” said a cheerful voice. “Don’t bother trying to fly. I tied down both your wings.”

Stage tried to nudge her wings and discovered they had indeed been restrained. Slowly she opened up her eyes to see her attire had been changed as well. She was now in a green shirt and pants with a jungle hat on her head. Definitely an outfit from one of her Daring Doo films. In front of her was now a light grey Pegasus mare, with a blond mane, and crooked yellow eyes. Stage recognized this mare. “Ditzy Doo?” asked Stage.

“Ditzy? No I’m Derpy! Derpy Hooves! I’m the assistant,” replied Ditzy.

The assistant? Oh no! She’s just like Jeff! Maybe she’ll listen to reason. thought Stage. “Ditzy, don’t you remember me? I’m Stage Stone Hoof.”

“I don’t know you, and stop calling me Ditzy! My name is Derpy!” complained the Pegasus.

“Ditzy, Derpy Hooves the assistant was a role you played on the Doctor Hooves show. It was just a character. You played Derpy for two seasons before… I took your place,” explained Stage. “

“I’m not Ditzy!” shouted Derpy who proceeded to buck her in the forehead.

After receiving the strike, Stage decided it was best not to provoke her. But now she was more curious than ever as to what was going on? First Jeff Savana captured her, thinking he was one of his movie personas. Now Ditzy was holding her prisoner thinking she is also one of her personas. Both of these ponies had suffered because of Stage. Maybe this was some kind of sick payback for helping to end their careers?

“Ah yes, you’re finally awake,” announced another stallion. A very well dressed brown stallion entered the room. “Depry, did you set up the devices as you were instructed?”

“Yes doctor!” said Ditzy enthusiastically.

Stage knew this actor as well. That stallion began to speak. “I know we haven’t met before, but my name is-”

“Time Turner!” interrupted Stage.

“Yes… I’m Time Turner Penny Pincher. How did you know that?” asked Penny Pincher.

Suddenly Stage had an idea as to what was happening. “This must be where actors go when their careers die isn’t it. We eventually all go crazy and convince ourselves we’re reliving our personas from our glory days. Jeff must have been the grim reaper!” shouted Stage. “There has to be a mistake. My career wasn’t dead! I made 400 million on my last movie. I have a trilogy lined up! I can’t be dead yet!”

“What? No you aren’t dead! Why would you think that?” asked Penny Pincher.

Stage began to feel embarrassed for coming to such a ridicules conclusion. “Well Jeff thought he was Stripped Dynamite, and Ditzy thinks she’s Derpy. They’re both personas from-” started Stage.

“Derpy!” shouted Penny Pincher. “Go wait outside for a moment.”

“Yes doctor!” announced Ditzy.

As Ditzy left the room, Staged continued. “Ok, unlike the others, you seem to still remember who you are. So what’s going on here Time Turner?”

“You didn’t answer my question. How do you know me?” asked Penny Pincher.

“You used to be an actor too. You played Doctor Whooves for four seasons. I was your assistant for two of them until I… accidentally knocked over that stage light and broke your leg.” explained Stage. “They decided to simply replace you so they could finish the season. I tried to argue with them otherwise, I really did!” pleaded Stage. Wow… I’ve really hurt a lot of actors careers haven’t I?

“I can assure you I was never an actor,” said Penny Pincher. “I’m el contador for the Diamond Dog security firm.”

He doesn’t think he is one of his personas like the others. But he still seems to have no idea who he really is. thought Stage.

“But you are right, the others are indeed actors who have been resocialized to fill their personas. That is what you will be doing as well Stage Stone Hoof. Or should I say, Daring Do,” said Penny Pincher.

Stage instantly filled with fear. No. God no! I don’t want to be like these guys.

Stage tried heading for a door, but they were all locked. Another door opened however, and a pink earth pony mare stepped in. The mare was a mess. She was currently in a black robe, that for some reason had a Tacoville t-shirt over it. Both the robe and the shirt had a number of holes in them. Her face also had a number of cuts as well. Her mane had large swaths of it cut off and parts of her scalp had been burned down to the bone. One of her eyeballs had apparently been sliced open as well as blood flowed from the empty socket. The mare looked like she had just been shot, stabbed, blown up and lit on fire all at once.

“Stupid defective pieces of crap!” she said angrily. The mare started to look like she was about to vomit. After a few seconds, she did so, but not how Stage imagined. In place of the usual vile liquids, the pink mare began to vomit spent bullet rounds as one piece after another hit the ground and rolled across the floor. “I think that’s the last of them. No wait.” The mare covered one of her nostrils and exhaled hard out the other one. One final spent round flew out of her nostril so fast that it actually made a bullet hole in the wall.

As if this day hasn’t been strange enough, Stage thought to herself.

"I take it your assault against that hospital didn't go as planned?" said Penny Pincher.

The pink mare didn't bother answering. Instead she looked up to see Stage standing before her. Her face lit up in more than just an expression of joy. Her destroyed mane suddenly poofed into a mess of curls, and all the cuts and burns that littered her face seemed to disappear all at once. Even her destroyed eye seemed to have made a full recovery as joy overtook the mare's face. With the exception of her destroyed clothing, you’d would think this wasn’t the same injured mare who had just walked in. The pink mare smiled as she approached the confused Pegasus.

“It’s you! It’s really you! Oh my gosh I can’t believe it!” the pink mare took a deep breath before continuing. “Daring Do, I have a job lined up for you. It’s going to be awesome. There are going to be zerg, and bobby traps, and flying axes and all that cool stuff! I can’t wait to get this started! Let’s get you to a resoc tank!”

That was her queue to make an exit. As much as she loved playing Daring Do, she had no intention of actually becoming her. Stage quickly ran out the newly opened door, and was pleased to find the halls were empty. She had no idea where she was, but even death was preferable to neural-resocialization.

Stage took one step, only to find that she had triggered a trap. Three axes flew across the wall towards her face. Stage quickly ducked as the axes stuck into the wall. She didn’t have long before the floor below her opened up. Stage barely managed to grab onto the ledge to keep herself from falling. The newly opened pit below her revealed a fiery chamber, and it looked as if the flames were rising. Stage quickly pulled herself out of the pit as the flames rose, barely avoiding being roasted alive.

As she took a moment to recover, she started to hear breathing overhead, then looked up to see three zerglings hanging above her. Stage quickly ducked and found she was just barely low enough to avoid their scythes. She started to low crawl away from the fiery pits and hanging zerg. As she finally made it out from under the zerg, a large blade swung across the hall. Stage moved out of the way as the edge of the blade sliced a tiny piece of fur off her muzzle.

She then noticed arrow tubes beginning to emerge from the walls. She ducked, dodging the first, then dodged two more. Having enough of this arrow dodging, she stood on the fuorth arrow, and did a flip across the hall, flying over all the remaining arrow tubes. She landed backwards facing the arrow tubes she had just avoided, then heard a noise coming out of the ground. She quickly stepped forward dodging a spike that had just shot out of the floor.

She looked ahead to see that the entire floor was filled with holes, any one of which could also have spikes coming out of the ground. There was also a door at the end which was slowly closing. Since the fire pit had cut off her retreat, she had to make it out through that slowly closing door. Stage performed a forward flip, leaping over a good number of spike traps, then began performing one leap after another, dodging further spike traps. Seeing that the door was half way closed already, Stage made a mad dash across the hall, strafing left and right as she avoided the remaining spikes. Having cleared the spikes, she dove into a slide and barely cleared the doors without being crushed.

Sweat beading down her face, she let out a relaxed sigh. It didn’t last long as the hall started to rumble for some reason. Once again, the only way out was through a conveniently placed slowly closing blast door in a distant hall way. What happened next was a feat so amazing that if it were a TV show, it could not be shown on screen, and certainly not written in a story. Stage exited the hall with her hat in her mouth, which for some reason was covered with small arrows. The frustrated mare brushed off the arrows and put the hat back on.

“What the hell is wrong with people on this planet?! Who builds a hall way like that?!” she asked herself looking back at the door. She turned around only to find herself in the last room she wanted to be in. A room with a resoc tank. It seems that hall way was built with the intention of leading her into this room. She was contemplating on destroying it, but figured that wouldn’t be of much use. They probably had others as well. She started looking for a way out, but it appeared she was sealed inside.

A few moments later the door once again opened and in stepped Penny Pincher. “I have to say that was quite the impressive acrobatic feat you just performed. Clearly you do indeed perform all of your own stunts.”

“Listen Time Turner… I don’t know why are doing this, but please don’t make me do this!” she begged.

The door closed behind Time Turner as he started to activate the machine. “Even if I let you go, what exactly do you have to go back to? A soon to be dead career. A husband who is probably never there for you. Expectations of you to sit around like a good little princess and do exactly what you’re told to do?” asked Penny Pincher.

“Well… I suppose. But it’s better than this!” argued Stage.

“Is it? I saw your cutie mark. It’s a compass rose. It suggests that you are an explorer and adventurer. It calls for you to step outside your palace and see what the galaxy has to offer. You’ll never be able to do that as Princess Stage Stone Hoof. But as Daring Do… nothing is off limits to you,” countered Time Turner. “I’m going to give you a choice. You can take a shuttle out of here, and I’ll say you fell into the fire pit. You can go back to your pampered life, and waste away in your palace, wondering about the chance you never took. Or you can become the mare you always dreamed of being, and experience life the way you were meant to. We already have an expedition lined up. We just need someone to lead it. It’s entirely up to you.”

“You think I would step inside that thing and live as a character from a movie?!” asked Stage. “You’re crazy!”

“You play Daring Do because it’s your way of experiencing the things your pampered life as a princess doesn’t let you. But that time is coming to an end and you know it. It’s a once in a life time opportunity. Think about this. Is there even anything in your current life you want to remember?” asked Penny Pincher. “Every actor who has entered this machine has done so willingly. They all wanted to be that one person that life would never let them be. I can’t say any of them have regretted it.”

Stage thought about that for a moment. Her father saw her as little more than a political tool. Her husband had betrayed her. He may have rescued her, but it was probably for political reasons above all else. It wasn’t hard for her to imagine him cheating on her a second time.

“Time Turner… what’s it like being a resoc?” asked Stage.

“I honestly have no idea,” said the resocialized stallion.

He still has no clue his memories are a lie. I guess I won’t either. Stage took a deep breath, closed her eyes, then willingly entered the pod.

Chapter 44: Barely Bearable

View Online

Scootaloo couldn’t believe the atrocities she had seen so far. So many dead civilians of all ages. What did her psychotic “sisters” get out of all of this pointless violence? Was this all just some savage thrill to them? Some kind of twisted sexual relief?

“Do you hear that?” asked Jet Stream.

Scootaloo listened and heard the sound of loud whimpering coming from a bathroom. Someone was saying something; the same thing over and over again. Scootaloo knew she needed to get to Tom, but perhaps there was someone who had successfully hidden from her clones. Perhaps they could sneak this person out? As Scootaloo entered the bathroom, the words became more clear.

“It was Mercy.” She found a stallion in the bathroom, along with a dead mare, a dead colt, and a dead filly. All of them had their limbs bound so they couldn’t escape. He was holding a small scalpel with him, staring at it, chanting the words “It was Mercy” over and over again. The three dead ponies all had a number of lacerations and open wounds covering their bodies. Strangely enough, it looked as if someone had treated their injuries, though somewhat poorly. Most of the wounds were either poorly stitched shut, or had been cauterized. The only still open wounds were the cuts running across their necks.

Scootaloo noticed the stallion didn’t have a mark on him, and noticed the fresh blood dripping from his scalpel. “Did you do this?!” she shouted.

The stallion kept crying, and continued chanting, “it was Mercy. It was Mercy. It was Mercy.”

“This was mercy?!” shouted Scootaloo. If Scootaloo had been armed, this sick stallion would be dead by now.

One of the clones from earlier entered the bathroom. She wore the number 588 on her right shoulder pad. The left shoulder pad had a set of black angel wings, most likely representing her cutie mark. “Of course it was me. Not many others in the prototype generation can keep a victim alive as long as I can. I’m Mercy by the way. More importantly, why haven’t you suited up yet? I said get to the armory didn't I?”

“Right, we’ll get going in a second. But what happened here?” asked Jet Stream.

“Ordinarily I’d report your disobedience to the Prophet, but I do love to share my work,” said Mercy.

She approached the stallion, who was still shaking uncontrollably while saying the same chant over and over again. “This poor stallion watched his family suffer a horrible fate. Each one of them begged for death before the end while he watched. Listening to them scream my name over and over again. I know it’s a bit egotistical, but I like to hear my own name. I told them I would stop when they shouted it loud enough.”

“And then you killed them?” accused Scootaloo.

“Me? Kill anyone? No! That’s barbaric. I don’t kill people. I always aim to wound. I’m very good at it too,” bragged Mercy. “I just can’t stand to see someone die, so I patched them up before they could ever bleed out. They were so grateful each time I treated one of their newly created injuries that they just kept shouting my name even louder!” It was easy to see 588 was swelling with pride.

“Then who killed them?” asked Jet Stream.

588 pointed towards the shaking stallion. “When I satisfied, I handed the scalpel to their husband and father. He could either continue to watch them suffer, or end it all for them. He choose the latter.”

“That’s sick!” shouted Scootaloo.

“Actually I think that’s brilliant,” said Jet Stream.

“Thank you!” said 588.

“What the hell is the matter with you!?” shouted Scootaloo.

“Nothing is wrong with 36. She simply recognizes creativity when she sees it,” said 588. “But enough of my bragging. 01 and 36, get to the armory, and get suited up.”

Scootaloo looked at the still trembling stallion with the scalpel. “You’re just going to leave him like that?”

“If by “that,” you mean alive and healthy? Then yes!” said 588 with a smile. “I have to live up to my name you know? Now get suited up!” 588 walked out of the room, most likely to continue patrolling the halls, or to fight on the wall again.

“Come on Scoots, let’s go,” suggested Jet Stream.

Scootaloo looked at the stallion with the scalpel. There was no life left in his eyes. She had seen those eyes before. Every killer back at the ice house had same look in their eyes. This stallion was the furthest thing from alive and healthy. She could only imagine the horrors he would inflict on others when this was all over. He had already been forced to kill his family, the one thing he probably loved most. Anything else at that point would be trivial. Scootaloo could see 588’s intentions now. He would eventually kill again. Through him, 588 would take another life.

Scootaloo approached the still shaking stallion and put her hooves on his head. With a quick snap, she wrung his neck and put the poor soul out of his misery. “Let’s get our gear and get the hell out of here,” demanded Scootaloo.

The two mares eventually found the starport's armory. It wasn’t uncommon for a fortress world to keep such a place inside a starport. These facilities were often of vital strategic importance. Scootaloo quickly donned her reaper armor and equipment. Rainbow Dash’s armor was a bit larger, so Jet Stream was unable to wear it.

Fortunately, she found a few suits of diamond dog infantry power armor she could use as well. It wasn’t uncommon to bring a few extra suits. It was possible for a suit to get damaged while still protecting the pony inside. Bringing a few extra suits allowed the pony to change armor and get back into the fight. As Jet Stream activated the armor, a song started to play inside her helmet.

“Not that stupid song again,” said Scootaloo.

Jet Stream simply relaxed and smiled. “All of this violence is putting me on edge alright. When I hear this song, it just calms me down. All the fear and doubt just disappears. It keeps me relaxed and focused, even with all of this death and destruction,” explained Jet Stream.

“Suit yourself,” said Scootaloo as she picked up a few boxes of ammunition. She had every intention of taking far more than was compensated. “This armor can’t lift as much. Grab that box with Rainbow Dash’s armor, and whatever else you can get your hands on.”

“No problem,” replied Jet Stream.

The two mares made their way over to Tom after loading the boxes onboard. All that was left now was to find a way to the hospital. This part would be difficult of course. If they didn’t announced themselves as Diamond Dogs, then the Diamond Dogs would shoot them down. If they did, then the militia on the ground would take a shot at them. Tom was just a civilian cargo freighter, and had no weapons or shields. A well placed missile is all it would take to shoot it down.

“Any ideas?” asked Scootaloo.

“Yeah, just not any good ones,” said Jet Stream.

“Well choose the least crappy one and let’s go. If the clones catch us in this shuttle, they’ll get suspicious,” said Scootaloo.

Jet Stream activated the engines and started to take off. The roof was fortunately open. While drop pods were used to bring in the first wave of shock troopers, shuttles were used to bring in troops and supplies in larger numbers, as well as to evacuate any wounded.

“If those shuttles are able to come and go without getting shot down, then perhaps the area around the starport is relatively free of anti-air?” suggested Scootaloo. “Get us high enough over the starport, then make a run for the hospital?”

“Sounds like as good as any plan,” said Jet Stream.


Rainbow Dash didn’t like hiding in a corner like a coward, but there wasn’t much she could do at the moment. She had no weapon, no armor, and worst of all, no idea what those two idiots were doing. For all she knew, they've probably been captured by now. Probably dead if the merciless bombing of shops and houses is any indications of the Diamond Dog's extent of mercy on this raid.

Then she looked up to see Tom taking off into the sky. It was still dark, and the snow made it difficult to see the ship. One of the militia fired a missile, but fortunately he was too far for the missile to function appropriately in this weather. The strong winds blew the missile off course, and the shuttle made an escape into the whiteout above.

They made it!? Rainbow Dash thought to herself. Either they had succeeded in retrieving Tom, or the Diamond Dogs had decided to borrow a shuttle. If the answer is the latter, the mares were probably already dead and there was nothing Rainbow Dash could do. If the answer is the first, then the best thing Rainbow Dash could do was make her way to the hospital.


Rain Sight quickly made her way across town to the hospital. So far everything seemed just fine. Perhaps she was wrong about the Diamond Dogs going after Apple Bloom and Sovereign? Perhaps they just wanted to level the entire town, or inflict as much damage as possible? If that were the case, then that was just all the more reason not to stick around. She needed to find Apple Bloom, Sovereign and hopefully Sweetie Belle so she could have them ready for evacuation before Tom had arrived.

The hospital did have some measure of security around it, but not enough to hold off a dedicated attack. Rain Sight could only pray there wouldn’t be one. As she approached the hospital, one of the guards stopped her. He had a chain in his hand which had a very angry looking zergling attached to the other end growling at her. “Why are you bringing that weapon here?” asked the militia.

“Diamond Dogs are everywhere, and you ask me why I’m walking around armed?” asked Rain Sight. “My husband is in that hospital. I’m not leaving him here alone. You can shoot me or you can let me help defend this hospital, but I’m not going home!”

The military pulled back on the zerg and let her enter. The sound of gun fire was still filling the air, and it seemed to be getting closer. Rain Sight was starting to fear she might actually be right about an upcoming attack after all.

As she made her way inside, she saw Sweetie Belle running towards the front door. Holy crap she survived that teleport?! “Sweetie over here!” shouted Rain Sight.

Sweetie looked over to her, then approached. “Why aren’t you on the Iron Will? Where did you get that rifle?” asked Sweetie Belle.

“The Iron Will was shot down. As far as I know, everyone on board was killed. The only reason me and Jet Stream survived was because Rainbow Dash and Scootaloo were able to fly in this weather. All the other pegasi were blasted away by the winds. Those without wings either fell to their deaths or went down with the ship,” explained Rain Sight.

“Everyone died?” said Sweetie Belle. A smile crept onto her face. “That means that if I didn’t put Apple Bloom in the hospital, then she would have been on board the Iron Will and would have also died! That bitch owes me an apology!”

“Well if you want to go by that logic, then the only reason she is still alive is because she slept with Sovereign in the first place. Technically neither of you owe the other an apology,” corrected Rain Sight.

Sweetie Belle paused to reflect on that logic. “Damn... I guess you’re right. That also means I can’t be mad at Sovereign, because he actually saved Apple Blooms life by sleeping with her. Crap! That means I still owe him for shooting him in the leg! Maybe I can hook him up with Scootaloo? She’s never one to sleep with the same stallion twice anyway.”

Rain Sight lifted an eyebrow. “You really take this equilibrium thing in a relationship seriously don’t you?” she asked. “Actually never mind that. The others are on their way with Tom. We need to find Sovereign and Apple Bloom, and make sure they’re ready for evacuation. The Diamond Dogs are blowing up the entire town, so we need to leave now!”

“Diamond who?” asked Sweetie Belle.

“It’s what I heard Rainbow Dash call them. They’re mercenaries apparently, and I think they’re here for Sovereign and Apple Bloom. Like I said, we need to move now. I’ll explain the rest later,” said Rain Sight.

So we really are under attack, thought Sweetie Belle. “I know what room they are in. Come with me,” said Sweetie Belle.

Sweetie Belle guided Rain Sight to the hospital room she had left the two ponies in. “Are you sure they are going to hit us? Twilight did tell us the hospital was the safest place to be right now,” said Sweetie Belle.

“Twilight also said she could get my dad out of the execution!” shouted Rain Sight.

Sweetie Belle frowned. “Right… listen I’m really sorry about your dad. I’m sure he was a great guy. He didn’t deserve to die like that. I know he is only dead because of me.”

Rain Sight tried to calm down. Despite their rough start, Sweetie Belle had tried to help her through this rather difficult time. “Thanks. I can’t deny it is your fault, but there is nothing we can do about it now. Let's just focus on the current crisis.”

Another realization just hit Sweetie Belle. She was uneven with both Sovereign and Rain Sight. She had to make things up to Rain Sight, but she couldn’t exactly bring her family back from the dead now could she? Maybe the best thing she could do was step out of the picture. Let Rain Sight have her life with her new husband and start her own family. Or even better, help Rain Sight protect her new family. She decided it would be best to keep such thoughts to herself. She might get a better idea later on after all. One that didn’t involve giving up Sovereign.

“Alright, the room is just up ahead,” said Sweetie Belle. She opened up the door only to find it empty. “Oh come on!”

“Are you sure this is the right room?” asked Rain Sight.

“Yes, Apple Bloom was right here in the bed next to the wheel chair,” explained Sweetie Belle. Then she noticed the wheel chair was gone as well. “You have got to be kidding me!”

“Umm… I hate to be the one who points out the obvious, but I don’t see a wheel chair here,” she explained.

“That idiot! I told him to stay put. He must have taken her somewhere else,” said Sweetie Belle.

Before she could say anything else, Rain Sight tackled her to the ground. The sound of gunfire filled the air as one of the Diamond Dog raiders fired a salvo from its gatling guns across the hospital. Both their ears were ringing, and now Sweetie Belle was freezing as well. The raiders' gatling guns had completely blown out the wall. The Sweetie looked up to see the floor above them was starting to collapse. Sweetie Belle used her telekinesis to throw Rain Sight out of the room, then teleported herself as well before they could be crushed.

Rain Sight said something to Sweetie Belle, but her ears still had that ringing sensation. She assumed it was a thank you of sorts.

Unlike Rain Sight, who was fortunate enough to have a nice thick coat on, Sweetie was still in her dress. She quickly got up and retreated deeper into the hospital to avoid freezing to death in the cold nighttime air.

Rain Sight however could see more Diamond Dogs approaching in the distance. They were mostly in standard power armor, but two of them were in devastator suits armed with auto cannons. The few militia below started firing, but they would be no match for that kind of fire power. Those devastator suits are Dominion technology. How do mercenaries have access to our hardware?! Right Sight followed Sweetie Belle retreating into the hospital as well.

“We’ve got trouble heading our way!” shouted Rain Sight.

Sweetie Belle’s ears were still ringing, but she heard the loud shout. “What kind?” shouted Sweetie Belle, trying to make sure Rain Sight could also hear her.

“The kind that is about ten feet tall, has auto cannons and is covered in armor!” shouted Rain Sight who was also still recovering her hearing.

Sweetie Belle looked outside, despite the blistering cold winds. She saw one of the devastators shoulders open up to reveal a rocket pod. The suit launched a rocket, dislodging a pair of guards from their cover. The devastator then proceeded to use its auto cannons to smash the unfortunate militia to pieces. Where the hell is the Dominion?! They should be here by now! thought Sweetie Belle to herself. Indeed Dominion drop pods should have been deployed from the space platforms several minutes ago.

Rain Sight appeared beside Sweetie Belle and took a shot with the rile rifle, bringing down one of the attackers. One of the mercenaries took cover behind the devastator suit, while the rest took cover elsewhere and began looking for the sniper.

“Get back inside and deal with anyone who makes it in. Use that magic of yours,” ordered Rain Sight.

Sweetie Belle didn’t want to leave Rain Sight by herself, but there wasn’t much she could do. It was far too cold, and her excessive shivering wouldn’t help out her aim or concentration. Not to mention there wasn’t much she could do with pea shooters.

Rain Sight next aimed in on the Devastator and shot it in the head. The pony inside seemed only to be annoyed by the attack. At most, it was like a light smack on the head. He looked up towards Rain Sight and launched another missile. Fortunately Sweetie Belle was able to once again grab Rain Sight with her magic and pull her out of the room before it exploded. Before any words could be said, a barrage of fire from the devastator’s auto cannons followed, threatening to once again bring down the roof. The two mares got on their feet and cleared the hall before they were buried.

“I need to find a way to get behind that thing,” said Rain Sight.

“Or we could try to find Sovereign and Apple Bloom, then try to run out the back,” suggested Sweetie Belle. “These people were kind of ass holes. I don’t think we owe them anything,” said Sweetie Belle.

“Is this another equilibrium thing?” asked Rain Sight.

“Of course,” said Sweetie Belle. "After what they did to your dad, do you really want to stay and help them?"

Thinking back to how horrible the Cadians treated her father’s corpse, and probably wanted to do the same with her husband, Rain Sight was inclined to agree. “One problem. What do we do about the cold?”

“We’ll figure something out, but first we need to get out of here!” said Sweetie Belle.

The intercoms suddenly went live in the hospital, and a strange song started to play.


Twilight happily sat in her private shuttle, which was currently hidden away in the mountains, safe from the upcoming danger. At the moment she was dressed in a thick fur coat made from Cadian hide. She had the heater turned up with relaxing music playing, a cup of hot tea floating in front of her, and of course entertainment. She had full access to just about every camera in the city thanks to Apple Bloom's laptop. In a few minutes, the greatest raid in the history of Cadia would commence, and she would have one of the best seats in the house. Her private shuttle was not only fast, well armored and stealthy when need be, but was also built with luxury in mind.

The only thing that could make this better has having a stallion by her side. Not that she was looking for any romantic interest, but she’s been so busy the last few months with her scheming that it had been a while since she had bedded a stallion. She had intended to capture Sovereign for a night of fun before handing him over, but in his current state Twilight doubted he could satisfy her needs. She kept a few toys in the shuttle for this sort of thing, but being in the cold Cadian air these past few days, the last thing she wanted inside her was anything cold to the touch.

Concluding this was as good as it was going to get, Twilight got to work. “Spike, take a letter please,” requested Twilight.

“Right away Twilight,” responded the shuttle as it began recording her voice.

Twilight then began her message.

Dear Emperor Stone Hoof,

I regret to inform you that due to the incompetence of leadership in Dominion Intelligence, not only has the same hacker who released the reapers struck again, but this time the hacker has put the Imperial family in danger as well. The Iron Will, the pride of the Dominion Armada, was shot down over the night skies of Cadia. The princess has been kidnapped, while I have been hospitalized at the hand of an enemy assassin. I succeeded in capturing my would-be assassin, but he managed to escape once again due to the failure of Dominion Intelligence who allowed a group of mere mercenaries to bypass Cadia’s defenses. They did so using the same hacking device that was used to release the reapers. My matriarch now lays dead at the hands of the mercenaries. The people of Cadia demand the stallion responsible for this colossal failure to be held accountable.

Fortunately not all news is dire. Thanks to the efforts of one of your more competent agents, Vice Admiral Sparkle, we have managed to reacquire the hacking device that threatened our networks. She is also confident she can retrieve or eliminate the hacker responsible as well. Given how much damage this individual has already done, I believe hunting down this hacker should be the Dominion's highest priority. In order to allow Vice Admiral Sparkle to perform her duties to the fullest in these most dire times, I request she be assigned the new directorship of Dominion Intelligence and be granted the rank of Admiral immediately.

~ Your devoted Son in Law, Prince Shining Armor Stone Hoof.

“Spike, make the earlier mentioned alterations, and replay the message,” ordered Twilight. Spike did as he was told, and the message replayed. This time the message played in the voice of her brother. “Excellent work Spike. Bring up my check list please.”

The shuttle brought up a holographic display with Twilights to do list and began naming off the agenda. “Acquire hacking device,” began Spike.

Twilight patted Apple Blooms laptop. It was a custom made device, down to the circuit boards. It arguably surpassed the equipment used by Dominion Intelligence, and with the technical readout of the Dominion Battle nets most secure systems, it was currently the deadliest weapon against the Dominion. “Check,” replied Twilight.

“Extract all vital assets from the Iron Will prior to the attack,” continued Spike.

Twilight had already confirmed Shining Armor was off the Iron Will. More than likely to once again visit his mistress, whoever she may be. Sovereign was sent to a hospital, and should be completely safe during the attack. “Check,” replied Twilight once again.

“Liberate Rain Sight's father,” said Spike.

“Cross that one out,” replied Twilight.

“Extract all personal assets from the Iron Will prior to the attack,” continued Spike.

Twilight sighed. It was unfortunately losing an asset as powerful as Sweetie Belle or Rain Sight, but there was nothing she could do about it now. That stupid lover’s quarrel has caused a number of her carefully laid out plans to go astray. “Cross that one too,” ordered Twilight. At least with Rain Sight dead, the loss of Karn wouldn’t have any repercussions.

Spike complied, then continued. “Pay Cable Bill.”

“Uhh… leave that one blank for now,” said Twilight. “Next one.”

“Shut down Cadian orbital defense platforms, thus betraying your home world to help fulfill your own selfish desires,” continued Spike.

“That’s not what I wrote and you know it! Sounds like someone doesn’t need their next tune up…” retorted Twilight.

“Shut down orbital defense for the greater good of your home world, and the Dominion as a whole,” corrected Spike.

“Thank you. You may check that off,” said Twilight.

“Kill Matriarch Cadenza,” continued Spike.

“Again, leave it blank for now,” ordered Twilight. She was confident this would be the last night the Cadenza would ever see. Naturally Twilight would be nowhere near the scene of the crime.

“Eliminate non-essential assets, particularly the enemy hacker,” concluded Spike.

Again Twilight sighed. While the less important lose ends, like Rainbow Dash and her sister would certainly go down with the ship, Twilight had intended for Apple Bloom to also be onboard the Iron Will. Fortunately she had other means of getting that job done. While she could just kill Apple Bloom herself in the chaos of the attack, there were too many things that could go wrong. As always, Twilight would find someone else to deliver Dominion justice for her.

“Leave that one blank for now and prepare another letter. The greater good needs to call in one of its assets,” ordered Twilight. “I think it’s time we buck a few bad apples.”


At long last the Prophet had set down on Cadia. Up above her capital ship, the Vengeance, was retreating into orbit while it still could. No point in risking getting caught in the snowstorm should the beacons go down. The shuttle opened up and the cold darkness of Cadia rushed inside. The Iron Feathers by her immediately closed their visors. Somewhat because it was too dark and snowy to see with their naked eyes, but mostly to keep their faces from freezing off.

The Prophet however stepped outside onto the snow with her bare hoofs. The robe she was wearing has hardly fit for this kind of intense weather. The ridiculous looking Tacoville shirt she wore over it didn’t do much to add protection either. Even in this snowy environment, the Prophet was unbothered by the weather. She casually made her way through the snow completely oblivious to the ice covering her fur.

As she made her way through town with her bodyguards, she discovered one of her downed shuttles. There were a number of dead Diamond Dogs surrounding the ship, all of them had slash marks on or through their armor. A devastator suit looked like it had been impaled, and another suit was even ripped in half. Whatever did this was powerful.

The Iron Feather units with her showed no fear of course. These dead Diamond Dogs were not their sisters, and they were confident they could protect the Prophet from whatever had done this. This was the Iron Feather programs debut battle after all. They were going to make a name for themselves that would strike fear throughout the sector. They certainly had no intention of letting a few zerg stop them from achieving that goal.

The Prophet had assumed the shuttle was taken out by anti-aircraft fire at first, but she quickly found that to be a false assumption. A loud screeching noise began to fill the air, and the Iron Feather body guards looked around to see where it was coming from, but their challenger remained clear out of sight.

Even over the sound of the howling winds, they could hear the screeching as if it were coming from all directions. The Prophet and her body guards looked up to see a flock of Cadian banshees flying towards them. These zerg were like giant bats, specially evolved to fly in this weather. Their fangs were as hard as diamonds, and their mouths oozed an acidic saliva. It wasn't hard to imagine a couple of these downing one of their shuttles. They gave off an ear piercing screech as they approached, using it as a form a sonar to see in the whiteout as they descended towards ponies below. Below them a number of zerglings burst out of the ground and started rushing towards the Prophet.

The Prophet was unimpressed by the display. Without any orders, the dozen Iron Feathers units formed a protective perimeter around her, and began firing. Zerg after zerg in both the air and on the ground began to fall before their unrivaled marksmanship.

Throughout the chaos, the Prophet eyed her surroundings for their attacker. Even with the sound of gun firing, screaming zerg and howling winds, she remained completely focused. She looked far into the distance, past the normally blinding darkness and snow. There she saw a lone unicorn on the second story of a distant building. She was wearing a suit of ursalisk leather armor, and had a pair of binoculars.

The unicorn mare inside was watching the fight from what she thought was a good hiding spot. Then she heard someone shouting, “I found you, I found you, I found you!” The unicorn turned around to see the Prophet right behind her. “Tag!” she shouted as she punched the mare, sending her flying out the window. Fortunately the thick hide armor absorbed some of the shock, or the friendly “tag” may have caused serious injury otherwise.

The mare landed into a thick pile of snow, which helped to break her fall. She looked up to see the Prophet disappear into a flash of red mist, then reappear in front of her. The mare got up and began to run through an ally hoping to escape her pursuer.

The Prophet started to run after her shouting, “Wait, you’re it now! You’re supposed to chase after me!” As she turned the corner, she received a massive fist to the face that launched her across the street and head first through a brick wall. The Prophet wiped a small trace of blood from her mouth, while a stream made its way down her forehead. She tried to get back up, but a number of powerful claws burst out of the ground and held her down, slowly sawing against her flesh as small cuts began to form across her body as the claws dug deeper. Across the street she could see an ursalisk charging towards her.

The creature had the build of a bear, but was probably larger than a tank. Its claws and teeth were massive, and were most likely what had torn those devastator suits in half earlier. It charged towards her roaring in hopes of intimidating her. On top of the beast was the same unicorn from earlier, no doubt controlling the monster, as well as the claws that had her pinned. This of course wasn’t the first time the Prophet faced death. She’s had lots of close encounters, and this was one was nowhere near the most dangerous.

The beast leapt into the air, smashing through the buildings ceiling and landing on top of the Prophet. Its feet piled on top of her and made a crater on the ground. The unicorn gently patted her companion, then had the ursalisk lift its foot so she could observe the crushed pony underneath. The crater was empty with no pile of gore to be found.

The mare then felt someone tapping her on the back. She turned around to see the Prophet had joined her atop the ursalisk's back. The Prophet quickly wrapped both of her hooves around the mare’s horn and asked, “Is this the remote?” The mare couldn’t react before the Prophet ripped the horn clean off her head. The mare screamed in agony as the blood oozed and froze over her face, steam steadily rising from the wound. As she writhed in pain, she fell off the top of the ursalisk.

Now having access to the “remote,” she asked, “so how does it work?” The ursalisk started shaking violently trying to get the annoying pink mare who had assaulted her master off of its back. The Prophet responded by holding the horn like a microphone and speaking into it, “Stop!” The ursalisk immediately stopped resisting. “Oh! So that’s how it works! Let’s see… bite off her legs, that sounds like a simple command.”

The ursalisk picked up the injured unicorn and put her legs inside of its mouth. It did everything it could to resist, but somehow the Prophet had used what should have been a worthless severed appendage to dominate its mind. “No, please no!” shouted her former master as the monster bit down and tore off all four of her legs. She again screamed in agony, then was tossed onto a couch.

“Wow, with no legs or horn, I guess that means you’re going to spend your life as a "couch potato." Get it? Couch potato?” teased the Prophet. The mare simply continued screaming, and at this point was now crying as well. “Tears of laughter! A beautiful thing. Let’s go Mr. Bear… um… Grylls. Yeah! That’s your new name! Bear Grylls!”

Having defeated the other zerg, her body guards arrived to make sure their mistress was safe. They almost opened fire on the ursalisk before she shouted, “Don’t shoot! He’s a friend. Just “bear” with me ok.” The Iron Feather didn’t ask any questions. They simply lowered their rifles and followed the lumbering behemoth to the hospital. “Good. Let’s hurry it up. It’s “unbearably” cold out here. I’m just “barely” getting by. They should really put a saddle on this thing as well. I’m just “barely” hanging on.” She continued the puns for as long as she could as the Iron Feathers escorted her to the nearby hospital.


After not even an hour of waiting, the attack had begun. Twilight took a sip of her tea as she watched an ursalisk bite a Diamond Dog in half. “OH! Doesn’t that hurt?” she commented as she put down the tea. “Spike make me another cup, a little less sugar this time.”

“Right away Twilight,” said Spike as a small drone picked up her tea while another one prepared another cup. Shortly afterwards the Ursalisk was also blown in half by a missile. Its blood turned to frost as it spilled on the ground. Twilight shivered a bit in her thick fur coat as she saw pony after pony die in the frigid nighttime air of Cadia.

“Spike turn up the heat another degree. It’s getting a bit chilly in here,” she said as she saw a family of Cadians freeze to death outside as they evacuated their destroyed home. “That’s much better, thank you.”

As entertaining as the assault on Fort Cadence was, a disturbing development had caught her attention. The raid was supposed to be limited to the capital. While five cruisers floated in orbit, deploying gunships, shuttles, drop ships and drop pods onto Fort Cadence, the Vengeance was floating above a town that should be far away enough not to be experiencing an attack. She checked the camera feed, and found raiders terrorizing the citizens. Twilight was displeased to see the Diamond Dogs were taking this further than they were supposed to, but she felt no reason to intervene. She would let them have their savage thrill, then use it to fuel the media fire soon to be lit under Hawkens when he takes the fall.

Then the situation broke down further. They were landing ground forces and had already captured the town’s small starport. Even worse, when she took a look at one of the Diamond Dogs whose visor was lifted, she could see it was an Iron Feather unit. More ground forces had also landed outside of the starpart. These forces began to make their way towards the hospital where she was holding Sovereign in for safe keeping. The Prophet herself was leading a group of soldiers personally. Looking at their marksmanship skills, she had to assume these were Iron Feather units surrounding her.

“What the hell is she thinking?!” shouted Twilight. I specifically told her not to go anywhere near that hospital. Instead then she sends the most psychotic soldiers under her command to attack it!? “Spike contact the Prophet. I need to know just what the hell is going on,” ordered Twilight.


The Prophet watched excitedly as her minions closed in on the hospital. They had arrived ahead of her and her Iron Feather bodyguards, but had strict orders not to enter. Her and her favorite mares would be handling this job personally. The minor injuries she had received from earlier had also completely healed as well. The moment was interrupted as something in her robe began to vibrate. The Prophet let out an annoyed sigh as she pulled out a small phone.

“Mr. Penny Pincher, you’re throwing off my dramatic entrance! This better be good. Do you have any idea how lucky I was to find an ursalisk to ride on? You’re ruining my moment!” said the Prophet.

“You have a call coming in from Miss Sparkle through a secure line. She demands to speak with you at once. Shall I put her through?” asked Penny Pincher.

“Ugggh. Fine! Put her through,” said the Prophet in an annoyed tone. A few seconds later Twilights voice came through. “What is it?!” asked the annoyed Prophet.

“Pinkie Pie, why are you attacking the hospital!? I told you it was off limits!” shouted Twilight.

“Hey! What did I say about calling me that!” retorted the Prophet.

“I’m not here to argue with you! Pull back your soldiers now!” demanded Twilight. “Sovereign is in there and your soldiers are going to get him killed!”

“Relax Twilight. My stallions are trained professionals. They aren’t going to kill the target,” assured the Prophet. As she said that, a loud noise went off as one of her gunships fired a barrage from its gatling guns into the hospital. The barrage destroyed some of the pillars, and caused the floor above to collapse onto the rooms hit by the barrage.

“What was that?!” shouted Twilight through the phone.

“Uhhhh,” was all the Prophet could say as she watched that portion of the building crumble. “That was some static. The weather is really messing with reception.” The Prophet began to breathe into the receiver to simulate static. Another loud noise filled the air as one of the devastators fired a missile into one of the rooms with the collapsed ceiling, then followed it up with a barrage from his auto cannons.

“Pinkie! I just checked the buildings internal security cameras. Your men just shot into the room Sovereign was in! What the hell are you doing down there?!” shouted Twilight.

The Prophet looked around frantically for a solution. In a panic, she threw the phone on the ground. Three of the IF units surrounded the phone and shot it mercilessly. The Prophet pointed towards the Devastator who was firing into the hospital and gave an order. “Bear Grylls, take care of that!” demanded the Prophet while shouting into the severed unicorn horn. The ursalisk took off quickly, causing the Prophet to fall off its back. Her beast tackled the devastator and began clawing into the suit, ripping open the chest piece and revealing the stallion inside. With the operator exposed, the beast grabbed the stallion and ripped him out of the suit. Unfortunately for the stallion inside, his hooves were still hooked into the suit; when the ursalisk pulled out the operator, the hooves were left behind. The ursalisk ended the hooveless stallion’s pain by biting him in half.

Unfortunately for Bear Grylls, the other Diamond Dogs took the attack as a hostile gesture towards all of them. They set their gauss rifles to full auto, and quickly filled the fearsome beast with holes. Seconds later the wounded beast fell to the ground.

The gunship up above made another strafing run on the hospital. The Prophet face hooved when she saw the attack. “Can one of you do something about that?” Two of her Iron Feathers used missile launchers to fire on the raider. The first one damaged the shields, the second sent the ship falling out of the sky. The gunship fell to the ground and slid towards her and her bodyguards. She stood resolute as the downed vessel slid towards her; her Iron Feathers standing right behind her also unmoving. Either by luck, or perhaps by the power of her will, the vessel stopped mere inches in front of the pink mare.

When the raider came to a halt, she punched into the side door of the airlock, then ripped it open with her bare hoofs. “Open up! Everypony outside now!” she shouted. The interior of the air lock opened up, and four battered stallions exited the gunship. They stood in front of the Prophet in a straight line, all four of them shivering. Obviously they were literally freezing to death, but they might have been shaking either way after seeing the furious look the Prophet's face.

The Prophet grabbed one of the four stallions and threw him onto the snow. “Get back up!” she demanded. The clearly terrified stallion obeyed her instruction. “You’re in charge of this ship. Why did it fire on the hospital?!”

“Well we were told this was a terror raid. I thought that taking out a hospital would be a good way to demoralize the citizens,” explained the stallion.

“Oh! Well if that's the case, then I guess everything is fine. We’ll just ignore the fact that the stallion we need to capture just happened to be in the room you idiots destroyed!” replied the Prophet as she started kicked snow onto his hooves. The stallion tried to think of something to say, but nothing came to mind. Just sheer terror. “I should have you executed right now!” As she said that, four of the Iron Feathers formed a firing line and prepared to execute the ships captain.

“Please, it won’t happen again! I swear!” begged the stallion.

The Prophet let out a deep sigh as she laid a hoof on his shoulder. “Fortunately for you, I’m just not that cold hearted. Everyone get back inside the ship before you all freeze to death,” said the Prophet as she left the crew alone.

The three other freezing stallions gladly obliged and made their way back inside. The ship’s captain however found the snow the Prophet had kicked onto his hooves had frozen solid. He was now suck in place outside. “Guys wait! I’m stuck. Help out of this, I’m going to freeze out here!” His crewmates didn’t dare defy the Prophet. They closed the inner airlock door and let the stallion freeze to death outside. He would only last a few minutes in this temperature.

"Cold hearted! Get it!?" shouted the Prophet from a distance.

The rest of her men held the perimeter outside while the Prophet and her Iron Feather body guards entered through the front door. They received no further resistance, so it seemed likely that any defending militia were dead or dying. “Alright ladies. You have a whole building filled with terrified civilians to yourselves, so have fun with it. Just don’t kill the hornless unicorn. You are free to use any methods necessary, but I want him alive.” The Prophet walked up to the Iron Feather with a flame thrower and pointed a hoof at her, “No disintegrations.”

“As you wish,” replied the Iron Feather unit.

An Iron Feather approached the intercom with a small device, then plugged it into the computer. After a brief session with the interface, every Iron Feather unit’s favorite song filled the hallways as they got to work.

While they were armed with rifles, missile launchers and flame throwers, every one of them also brought a knife as well. Knifes tended to be more fun to work with; after all, it was time to enjoy themselves. After only a few minutes, the Prophet could hear the sounds of screams filling the room as her little angels of death got to work.

Chapter 45: Oswald

View Online

Jet Stream was pleased to find that as she left the starport, the music in her helmet came to an end. She knew what it could mean if the song continued to play while she was around other people. Jet Stream managed to land Tom on the hospital roof near a medivac. It was quite unusual considering all the armed ponies down below. They had the hospital surrounded, but were making no effort to gain entry.

“Looks like Rain Sight was right about them attacking the hospital after all,” commented Jet Stream. “We just wait for her up here now right?”

“If she’s not up here by now, she might already be in trouble,” responded Scootaloo. “I say we go inside and make sure she’s alright. All those Diamond Dogs suggests she might need our help.”

“Good point,” said Jet Stream. “A word of advice, don’t wear your face cover. They might recognize you as an Iron Feather unit and pay no attention. If we find them first, we might be able to “take them prisoner” and bring them up here.”

“Good point,” said Scootaloo. She took off her mask but left her goggles on, while Jet Stream lifted her visor. The cargo hatch opened and they made their way outside. Scootaloo regretted taking off the mask immediately and felt like her face was about to fall off as the winds blasted against her. Jet Stream immediately closed her visor again, since she saw no point in exposing her face until she was inside where it was warmer. Not wanting to be out here any longer than she had to be, she quickly made her way inside with Jet Stream following after her.

Jet Stream stopped at the door noticing the broken lock. “Hey Scoots check this out,” she said holding it up.

“Ok, it’s a broken lock. So what?” asked Scootaloo.

“So the only other ship up here is the medivac Sweetie Belle was on. I doubt the staff would need to break their own lock to get in. Perhaps Sweetie didn’t get herself killed after all?” suggested Jet Stream.

“Well if we just happen to trip over her, I guess we’ll drag her along,” said Scootaloo.

“Are you still upset over what she did to Apple Bloom? You beat the crap out of her too you know,” said Jet Stream.

“I didn’t put her in the hospital. And I think killing my dad is a bit heavier than sleeping with my boyfriend. Especially after she pretty much told him to sleep with someone else. I’m only concerned about getting Apple Bloom out of there,” said Scootaloo.

“What about the others?” asked Jet Stream.

“We barely know those people. I’m not exactly willing to die helping them right now. If I run into them, I’ll give a helping hoof. If not, oh well. Anyway there are Diamond Dogs all over the place, so I don’t think this is the time to discuss this,” said Scootaloo. “Let’s just find who we came for and get out of here.

Scootaloo immediately entered the hospital before Jet Stream could take the conversation any further. Following her inside, she started to hear the same music that was playing in her suit earlier.

“Not this song again,” Scootaloo complained. She looked over to see Jet Stream happily humming the song. “Seriously Jet?”

“Sorry!” said Jet Stream. She had to be careful not to get caught up in this music. The last thing she wanted was to revert back to her conditioning. She shut her helmet's visor to help block it out.

“Are you alright?” asked Scootaloo.

“Yeah… it’s nothing,” lied Jet Stream. It had been years since she’s had an incident. She just had to keep the visor closed until they could get out of here, and she should be alright. “Let’s find the others.”


“So judging by the sound of all the screaming, and the annoying music playing on the intercom, I’d say they’re inside,” said Sweetie Belle.

“Thanks for pointing out the obvious. Now how about doing something useful like reading their minds and finding out how many of them are inside?” suggested Rain Sight.

Sweetie Belle paused for a moment to attempt to locate the intruders. “Nothing. They’re all very resilient to mental intrusion. The only thing I know is that one of them is flowing with void energy. It’s similar to void energy I sense in Sovereign, but…” Sweetie paused again trying to describe what she was feeling. “The void energy from Sovereign feels dark… violent… evil you could say. This void energy is just chaotic. Like its insanity incarnate. It’s clearly from a different source.”

“Ok, what does that mean?” asked Rain Sight.

“I honestly don’t know. Whoever this person is, we shouldn’t take them lightly,” said Sweetie Belle.

“He’s just a magic user. They’re hardly invincible. I think we can take him. I’m more concerned with all the armored ponies he brought with him, along with the small army outside,” commented Rain Sight. Before she could continue, the rail rifle was pulled out of her hands. “Hey that’s mine!”

“I stand a better chance against them. You should go find Sovereign and Apple Bloom. That was your original intent wasn’t it?” asked Sweetie Belle.

“Do you even know how to use that thing?” asked Rain Sight.

“Sure I do. I just… umm…” Sweetie Belle inspected the rifle, not quite sure how to reload or chamber the next round. It wasn’t a powder based weapon, so it did have quite a bit of complex design to it. She fiddled around with the weapon and eventually a bullet fell out of it. Rain Sight sighed at the display.

Before Sweetie Belle could figure out how to use the weapon, Rain Sight grabbed it again. “You haven’t been trained in as a wide variety of weapons as I have. Let me handle the Diamond Dogs. You’re a psychic, you’d have an easier time finding Apple Bloom and Sovereign than I would.”

“Well… alright I guess. Just don’t get yourself killed,” said Sweetie Belle as she took off and started to search for her companions. Sweetie Belle levitated her pistols in front of her. The small caliber weapons weren’t much, but it was better than nothing.

Seeing Sweetie Belle had taken off, Rain Sight made her way towards the front entrance. She had no idea how many there were, but if she could take out their leader, it might throw them off a bit. She knew how to stay out of sight, and so far had been able to avoid any confrontations. It wasn’t hard to tell where the intruders were; just follow the sounds of screaming.

Rain Sight couldn’t help but feel sorry for the Cadians, even after what they had done to her father. More worrisome was the possibility that these nutjobs might find Sovereign and Apple Bloom before her and Sweetie Belle could. She also had no idea if the others had come through on retrieving Tom yet.

Rain Sight could hear screaming coming from around the corner. She took a piece of broken glass and used its reflection to take a peek. An elderly mare was being lit on fire by one of the Diamond Dogs while another cheered his companion on. A nurse that was with the elderly mare started running but was quickly shot down by the other Diamond Dog. The gauss rifle didn’t kill her, and instead blew off both her hind legs. She couldn’t see or hear the attacks from behind their visors, but judging by the knee slapping and pointing, she had to assume they were laughing at the cruel display. They didn’t even bother killing the poor nurse. Seeing her suffer was enough. What the hell is the matter with these stallions?

Rain Sight decided it wouldn’t be wise to take on the both of them, and retreated before they noticed her. She continued stealthily making her way through the hallways towards the front door again. There didn’t seem to be many Diamond Dogs inside the hospital. She had only counted three pairs so far. The majority of them simply waited outside, apparently preventing anyone from escaping.

Finally she was able to see the main entrance from the end of a long hallway. There she found two more armored Diamond Dogs, and a pink mare wearing a black robe and strangely enough, a t-shirt with a picture of a taco on it. She sat on one of the waiting room chairs as if she were just another patient. The other two guards were keeping an eye out for intruders, so Rain Sight had concluded this had to be their leader if she was worth protecting.

Rain Sight got into a prone position and set her sights on the mare. She only had one shot before the others sprang into action. As she was about to fire, the pink mare put a hoof into the air and waved in her direction. Had she spotted her? Quickly Rain Sight pulled the trigger and fired, planting the bullet right into her head. The mare's head shot back as the bullet collided with her face. Rain Sight felt certain it was a kill. Then the pink mare's head slowly leaned forward again. They were too far apart for Rain Sight to see what had happened, but the pink mare grinned at her with the bullet caught between her teeth. Her lips wrapped around the bullet, and she spat it back in Rain Sight's direction, taking off the tip of her left ear.

No way... that is impossible! Rain Sight thought to herself. She was so stuck with disbelief, she didn't even notice the stinging sensation coming from her ear. She had seen numerous magic users in the past, but none that could do that. The mare wasn’t even a unicorn. The mare clapped her hands together and the two bodyguards leveled their rifles in her direction. Rain Sight rolled right out of their line of fire before they could shoot. She was in trouble now.

She got up and started running through the halls. Unfortunately on two legs, there was no way she would be able to out run a pony in power armor. Already she could hear the sound of metal clanking making its way through the halls. Seeing no other choice, she regretfully discarded her rifle, detached her gloves and continued running on all fours. She was an exceptionally fast mare, and one of the few who could out pace power armored ponies.

She quickly outran her pursuers but was shocked to see the pink mare suddenly appear in the hall as she turned the corner. “Now that wasn’t a very nice thing to do back there! I could have been hurt!” she complained.

Rain Sight charged towards her in an attempt to punch the mare. With one hoof, she grabbed Rain Sight's front right hoof and effortlessly slammed her against the wall. One of the Diamond Dogs had arrived and was getting ready to execute Rain Sight. The pink mare put up a hoof signaling the Diamond Dog to hold off. “Wait a minute. There is something different about this one.” The pink mare stood on two hoofs and began to examine Rain Sight closely, even sniffing her. “You’re a Dark Templar aren’t you?”

“No I’m not,” argued Rain Sight.

“Liar!” shouted the pink mare delivering a backhand to her forehead. The force of the blow was incredible. If this mare wanted too, she could clearly have killed her in an instant. “You’re tainted with the void. I can smell it in your blood. I’ll have to kill you slowly. Take her outside. We’ll show her to Mercy.”

“Don’t you mean you’ll show me mercy?” asked Rain Sight.

“Nope!” the pink mare corrected. Before she could say anything else, blood began to pour from the pink mare's mouth, chest, forward right hoof, and lower left hoof. The pony behind her dropped dead while the pink mare froze in pain. Rain Sight saw it as her chance to make an escape and quickly took off down the hall again. The injured pink mare turned around to see a shuttle materialize out of nowhere. It pointed a large rail gun into the hall and fired on the pink mare.

The mare put up her hooves as if she was trying to catch the round. Somehow she did, but the force of the impact still smashed the slug into her, driving it into her chest and launching her through several walls. The shuttle outside then vanished into thin air.

Rain Sight was certain the pink mare had to be dead now. She had no idea who her savior was, but she was grateful. She decided to look for Sweetie Belle to inform her their leader was dead, along with at least one of her body guards.


Twilight was in her ghost armor atop a building rooftop. She had on a full face cover so no one would recognize her, but given the extreme cold she'd probably have worn it anyway. Rifle ready, she carefully watched the situation from a far. She couldn’t believe it, but somehow Rain Sight had survived the attack on the Iron Will. Unfortunately Pinkie Pie and her psychotic Iron Feathers were in hot pursuit.

While Sovereign was of great value to the greater good, Rain Sight was one of Twilight's personal investments, and therefore free game for Pinkie. Twilight had to intervene. While the greater good would be displeased with her attacking Pinkie Pie, and she was certain Pinkie would be upset as well, Rain Sight was far too valuable to let die just so Pinkie could fulfill her sick pleasures. That and Pinkie needed to be shown there would be consequences for disobeying her orders. Twilight was confident the psychotic mare would survive the attack, even if severely hindered for a while. Pinkie had survived worse after all.

Unfortunately due to the angle, firing any large caliber weapon at the moment would kill Right Sight as well. She needed to give her an opening to escape. Fortunately she had been working on a technique for just this kind of situation. Twilight aimed in on the Iron Feather standing next to Pinkie and shot her in the lower back. After firing that single bullet, the guard dropped dead while Pinkie dropped to her knees in pain.

Seeing the opportunity to escape, Rain Sight made a run for it. “You’re clear to engage Spike, let her have it!” ordered Twilight.

“Right away Twilight,” confirmed Spike. The shuttle, which had been engaged in stealth mode, had its weapons locked on Pinkie the entire time. Spike transferred power from his cloaking field into the weapons. With his rail gun armed, Spike fired a round into the mare’s chest, sending her deep into the hospital. The shuttle then engage its stealth systems before the Diamond Dogs outside could respond.

“Target eliminated Twilight,” reported Spike.

Twilight zoomed in with her googles which could still detect a powerful presence of void energy. “I wouldn’t be so certain of that.” Not to her surprise, Pinkie had survived the attack, if only barely. That mare was known for four things. Wealth, power, insanity, and an unrivaled will to live.

After a moment of silence, Spike sent another response. “I don’t believe it! I’m still picking up a life sign. But it’s very faint and most likely won’t survive another attack. Should I load missiles and finish her off?”

Twilight had to admit it the offer had a certain appeal, but Pinkie Pie was far too valuable an asset of the greater good. “I think we got the point across,” said Twilight. “We’ll let her off with a warning for now.”

“Very well,” replied Spike. “By the way. I just finished analyzing that footage of the shot you took. If I’m reading this right, you fired into the guard's lower back, yet the bullet exited from her throat. Then it entered the Prophet from the forward right legpit (armpit), out of her right nipple, into her forward right leg, then out of her right leg into lower left legs thigh. How is that possible?”

Twilight smiled with pride. “Magic bullet technique I’ve been working on. I call it the John F. Kennedy."

"That's in really poor taste," commented Spike.

"That aside, we should probably clear this place out," suggested Twilight. "I don’t want her “trained professionals” to fire another volley into the hospital.”

“But Twilight, didn’t you just order me to fire into the hospital?” asked Spike.

Twilight paused for moment, “Well it’s a very complex situation and... uh... proceed with orders and eliminate all threats outside the hospital!”

“Right away Twilight!” acknowledged Spike excitedly. He happily armed the weapons and prepared to combat.


Scootaloo had split up with Jet Stream in their search for Apple Bloom, but the two were still connected by radio. As Jet Stream was searching a room, something smashed through one of the walls and into another room. Being curious, Jet Stream entered the other room to investigate.

She found a pink mare holding a white hot slug that had been fired into her chest. Smoke was still rising from both the mare and the slug in her hooves. The mare pushed the slug off of her mutilated chest and said, “That… really hurt.” She got back up on all fours, clearly in pain, but somehow still standing. It was a miracle she was still alive, even more so that she could still stand. The mare looked over towards Jet Stream and asked, “Minion, what’s the situation with the hornless unicorn?” She paused to cough out a stream of blood. “Have we found him yet?”

Jet Stream looked down at the still smoking slug on the floor, and all the walls she had been smashed through. The round should have smashed through the entire hospital as well as the next several buildings, yet somehow the mare was able to stop it with her own strength.

“Minion!” shouted the mare who dropped to her knees. The effort to shout was obviously painful. “Did we find him?”

“No. We’re still looking room to room,” replied Jet Stream.

The pink mare got back on fours and was once again walking. The limp she had earlier was gone, and much of her bleeding had stopped as well. She was recovering from injury at a rather miraculous rate. “Well then, I guess you keep looking then shouldn’t you?” asked the mare.

The sound of explosions started filling the outside again. “What are they doing?! I told them not to fire on the hospital! It’s so hard to find good help these days,” said the pink mare. She looked over at Jet Stream and asked, “Well what are you waiting for? Get out there and see what’s going on.’

“Yes ma’am!” said Jet Stream. She didn’t know who this mare was, but something told her she didn’t want to upset her. As Jet Stream approached a window, she saw a shuttle firing on the Diamond Dog forces. Has the Dominion finally arrived? she thought to herself.

She noticed across the hall, some of the other Iron Feathers were preparing missile launchers to shoot down the shuttle when suddenly they all fell to the ground one after another. Realizing someone must have been firing on them, Jet Stream quickly ducked for cover, then poked her head and rifle out.

Jet Stream's visor zoomed in as she noticed a flash going off in the distance. Zooming in further, she noticed a snowy figure firing shot after shot. The figure was invisible, but the snow covering the armor gave the shooter away. Rain Sight put up her rifle and aimed in on the shooter. The shooter had now noticed Jet Stream's presence and attempted to point its rifle at her, but it was too late, Jet Stream had the shooter right where she wanted it.

Just as she was about to pull the trigger, her concentration was interrupted as a voice came over the radio. “Jet, is that you?” asked a voice. She looked right to see Scootaloo staring at her.


Spike decloaked and began his attack. His rail gun fired a slug straight through a raider's shields, while he launched a pair of missiles into another raider clearing the skies of any hostiles. He then fired another salvo of missiles onto the ground, destroying most of the devastator suits, while splitting another one in half with his auto cannon.

The Diamond Dogs returned fire, or simply retreated before Spike's unrelenting attack, but the powerful shuttle gracefully dodged any attacks and replied in kind with lethal accuracy. Twilight was certain Spike would be able to outmaneuver the mercenaries. She had programmed his combat systems herself, so she knew she could rely on Spike to get the job done.

Only a handful of the Diamond Dogs were fast enough to get a lock onto Spike with a missile launcher. It was the Iron Feathers, and they were about to fire from a window. Twilight however was quick to put them down on her own before they could threaten her personal shuttle. After a few well-placed headshots, every Iron Feather from the windows was dead on the ground.

With her shuttle protected, she let out a sigh of relief. Spike was a custom build after all, and losing him would be a great annoyance to say the least.

She then noticed one more Iron Feather who had hidden behind a wall. She had located Twilight and was pointing her barrel directly at her. Twilight’s life flashed before her eyes as she expected the last thing she’d see was the flash of the rifle's barrel. For some reason, the Iron Feather didn’t open fire, and instead turned her head to the right. That was all Twilight needed. She quickly fired before the Iron Feather could respond, and put a round clean through the visor.

“And that is a…” Twilight took a moment to zoom in further to find the Iron Feather lifeless on the floor, “kill!” she said happily. She wasn’t one to get directly involved in matters very often, but she had to admit there was some satisfaction to getting a job done herself.

With the Iron Feathers dealt with, none of the other Diamond Dogs were a match for Spike's ruthless speed and accuracy. Within minutes the only sound that filled the air were the howling winds of Cadia.

Twilight continued to scan just in case there was anyone else still alive. She indeed found another Iron Feather, but this one wasn’t in the Diamond Dog armor. She was dressed like a reaper.

“What the hell?” she said out loud. She knew several reapers had recently gone rogue, but what was an Iron Feather reaper doing here? Twilight was pleased to find that unlike the other Iron Feathers, this reaper hadn’t undergone training to resist mental intrusion. She must have gone rogue before her training had completed. Inside her head, Twilight found something very useful. A means to remove a certain problem without any direct involvement, which is how she preferred to get things done.


Scootaloo was investigating the hospital, still searching for her lost companions. Then out of nowhere, the sound of gunfire and explosions started coming from outside. Scootaloo dove to the ground to avoid any gunfire, then low crawled her way to the hall near the windows. Up above she saw a shuttle raining fury on the Diamond Dogs below.

She didn’t recognize it as a Dominion ship, but any assistance right now was appreciated. In the distance she saw some Iron Feathers getting ready to shoot it down. One of them however wasn’t taking part in the display. Her goggles zoomed in and she noticed the armor didn’t display a cutie mark. That might have been Jet Stream, so she used the radio to confirm.

Jet Stream had stuck her head out from under the cover of the wall exposing herself and pointing a rifle. “Jet, is that you?” asked Scootaloo.

The Iron Feather looked right, then met eyes with Scootaloo. This had to be Jet Stream. Before either mare could say anything else, Jet Stream fell to her side. Even though the tinted visor, she could see the splatter of brains and blood splash against it.

“Jet!” shouted Scootaloo who rushed to her side. She didn’t care at all that someone was shooting into the hall way at the moment. The only thing on her mind was her dead sister. “Jet, no…” said Scootaloo as she started to cry. “I’m so sorry Jet. I’m so sorry I never called you my sister. I’m so sorry for the way I treated you when we met. I’m sorry. I’m sorry!” Once again, Scootaloo was being overtaken with the grief of loss.

Why are you crying? Killing and dying is what you do. It’s what you were created to do, said a voice.

Scootaloo picked up her pistol and scanned the hall. “Where are you!?” she shouted.

Why in your head of course, replied the voice. Relax, I’m here to help you, not hurt you.

Now that Scootaloo was aware, she could actually feel it as if someone was digging into her brain. “Get out!” she screamed.

Not until I’ve helped you, said the voice.

“I don’t need your help!” screamed Scootaloo.

Every resoc needs help, countered the voice.

“I’m not a resoc. I was immune,” argued Scootaloo.

No one is “immune.” You were just resistant to it. But even if you have a resistance to it, you can still be susceptible to it if you choose to be, explained the voice.

“Well I didn’t “choose” to be susceptible to anything!” declared Scootaloo.

They never did find that HFB at the Belle's house did they? asked the voice.

“Of course not, the Dominion covers this stuff up. They just needed someone to blame, so they choose me because it was convenient. It’s how they handle these things,” said Scootaloo.

That’s only for important things dear. Murdering a couple of nobodies in a backwater is hardly worth a cover up. Take this into account. You believe you were shot when you tried to make a getaway, that you were knocked out afterwards right? Yet you have no bullet scar, nor did you suffer any kind of concussion. Kind of a big plot hole in your story isn’t it? asked the voice.

“I healed fast! That’s all…” said Scootaloo as she tried to make sense of it all. “I didn’t kill anyone! I wouldn’t do that to Sweetie Belle. I went to apologize, that’s all!”

You did indeed go to apologize, but they weren’t in the mood for that were they? They just kept screaming at you didn’t they? Screaming that it was your fault, shouting that you killed their little girl, that you killed your best friend, teased the voice.

“They wouldn’t shut up! They wouldn’t stop blaming me! I had to make them stop! I couldn’t take it!” screamed Scootaloo. She dropped on her knees and was now in full tears. “I didn’t want to kill them,” she whimpered.

Yes you did, you were created to. You’re a clone just like them. You’re an Iron Feather. You are 01. Killing people is what you do. Killing people is all you were ever meant to do, explained the voice.

Scootaloo stopped crying as she took in the voices words. “You’re right… it is,” agreed Scootaloo.

One more question then. You choose to let the resoc bury that memory. You buried it because you enjoyed it. That scared you. It scared you because you didn’t know at the time what you really were. But now that you know, do you still enjoy it? asked the voice.

"I did... I still do. I remember now," said Scootaloo as she smiled. "I remember everything," she continued with a small hint of laughter following. “Why stop at two?”

I believe you have a score to settle. Something about a certain mare who killed your father? asked the voice.

Scootaloo's robotic hands started to shake in anger. She picked up her pistols and continued her search for Apple Bloom.


“All targets eliminated Twilight," said Spike.

“Excellent work Spike,” replied Twilight. While she intended to keep her assets on Cadia for safe keeping, Pinkie has shown that was no longer an option. She would have to retrieve them herself and go with plan B. Once she was director of Dominion Intelligence, she’d be able to safely store them on Korhal. Rain Sight didn’t really need to be conscious to be useful anyway. “We’ll have to alter our plans. Deploy the retrieval unit. We’ll load up the assets and move them to a safer place.”

“What about the Diamond Dog fleet overhead?” asked Spike.

“I think they’ve just about overstayed their welcome. As soon as we have confirmation that Cadenza is dead, bring the fleet garrison and space platforms back on line,” ordered Twilight.

“The Prophet could lose some ships if we did that,” warned Spike.

“I don’t care if she loses half her fleet. She needs to learn her place,” said Twilight. “Is the retrieval unit ready?”

Spike had already landed. A bay door opened and a large robot on tracks exited via ramp. “The retrieval unit is deployed. We should have our assets shortly,” announced Spike.

“Good. Have you sent that other letter yet regarding Apple Bloom?” asked Twilight.

“No, it’s still in drafts,” informed Spike.

“Hold off on it for now. We might not need to bring in anymore outside help,” announced Twilight. “I think our Apple Bloom problem is about to take care of itself.”

Chapter 46: Hell Freezes Over

View Online

Rainbow Dash frantically made her way across town. She needed to see if that was really her sister inside the shuttle. She did make a slight detour at the hotel to grab Sweetie Belle’s duffle bag. Sweetie Belle’s group was the only one of the two that was able to get any weapons past security. If the hospital really was in trouble, Rainbow Dash would need to arm herself.

With the bag in tow, she reached the hospital only to find out that it was completely surrounded by Diamond Dogs. Fortunately the weather was still pretty bad, and none of them were able to see too far up above. She flew as high as she could without getting lost in the snow storm, and eventually landed on the hospital rooftop.

Rainbow Dash was pleased to find Tom had indeed set down above. There was a good chance that Jet Stream was piloting Tom if she took him to the hospital as planned. Even more fortunate was the fact they had loaded up Tom's cargo bay with quite a bit of firepower. She looked through the boxes and eventually found her reaper armor, pistols and a HFB she wasn’t familiar with.

Armed, armored and ready to go, Rainbow Dash made her way inside the hospital. She decided to bring the duffle bag as well. If she ran into Sweetie Belle, an armed ghost could be a valuable ally when the Diamond Dogs breached the hospital.


Sovereign and Apple Bloom were next to a pillar, still hiding out underground. The loud sounds of explosions and gun fire seemed to had come to a brief end, only to escalated louder than ever. The ground even shook a bit as the explosions commenced.

While Sovereign could sense Apple Bloom's fear, he didn’t need to be a psychic to see she was afraid. Her one good hoof was wrapped over one of his, shaking in terror. Sovereign himself was quite scared as well, even more than Apple Bloom was, but he couldn’t show it. He needed to be the “fearless stallion” for her right now, even though a part of him wanted to break down.

The noise outside suddenly came to an end. It’s moments like this he missed his horn. Were it not for his disfigurement, he would be able to keep track of everyone at once and at least know what was going on. Instead he was in the dark, which only made the sudden silence that much more disturbing. Even after spending the last few months outside the Khala, the solitude was still unsettling.

He tried reaching out for Sweetie Belle to see if she was alright, but wasn’t getting anything. There is a good chance she was already dead. He was certain he’d be joining her soon.

Do you think it’s over? asked Apple Bloom.

Sovereign’s mouth wasn’t feeling as numb as it was before, so he was once again able to speak. “No, I think they’re probably just breaking inside so they can kill us,” answered Sovereign. He quickly realized how terrible a response that was. “I mean, well… maybe the militia stopped them?” he corrected.

Despite her fear, Apple Bloom managed to chuckle. When you lie, you’re supposed to open with the lie, she explained. But thanks for at least trying to make me feel better.

“I’m sure Sweetie has the situation under control. We’ll be alright,” he assured.

Apple Bloom sighed. It’s ok Sovereign… I know when we’re beat. Sovereign tried to think of something to say to cheer her up, but he was drawing a blank.

I had a good run. I always wanted to get off of Mar Sara, she continued. My sister said the sector is a dangerous place and I’d get myself killed. I guess she was right. But you know what? I honestly don’t regret it. I’d rather have lived these last couple of months seeing the sector than spend my life on Mar Sara working a farm.

Sovereign pondered her reasoning. “I never really thought of it that way. Up until I got my horn cut off, I never really thought about seeing the rest of the sector. I would have been happy just spending my life in a comfortable palace, seeing the sector through the eyes of others, never wondering what life had to offer. It was kind of neat finally experiencing things for myself these last few months.”

Any regrets? asked Apple Bloom.

“Well I’ve been dehorned, drugged, abducted, raped, shot and had the crap beat out of me on live television. Strangely enough, no I don’t have any regrets,” answered Sovereign. “I got to meet some amazing ponies, see some places I never would have seen otherwise, have some good drinks, and even fall in love.”

If it makes you feel better, the live feed was cut off after the main event. No one saw you get your ass kicked, teased Apple Bloom.

“What do you know, the day's looking up already!” replied Sovereign.

The two of them shared a laugh. Despite the fact we’re facing impending death, I feel better all of a sudden, said Apple Bloom. I… I guess I’m ready die now, she said with a shrug. Sovereign could sense she genuinely dispelled all of the fear that had earlier overtaken her.

“Hey come on! Don’t talk like that,” said Sovereign. “I’m still here aren’t I? I’ll keep you safe,” he promised.

Holy crap! she replied.

“What?! What happened?!” asked Sovereign.

You just said a lie with a straight face! Apple Bloom chuckled at his attempt at bravado. It’s cute when you try, but you can’t play knight in shining armor. Not with those injuries anyway.

Sovereign sighed and made an unamused facial expression. “Do we have to keep bringing up Shining Armor? I get it, he knocked the crap out of me. Let’s just die forgetting that ever happened alright?”

Again Apple Bloom laughed even harder than before. She had to admit, he did know how to cheer her up. Even if it wasn’t intentional.

The injured ponies could now hear the sound of someone stepping down the stairs. I guess this is it, said Apple Bloom. She blushed for a moment as a thought crossed her mind.

“A kiss? Right now?” asked Sovereign.

Apple Bloom facehooved. She still hadn’t gotten the hang of controlling her thoughts while psychically linked. I guess I was hoping we could end life on a high note. she said with a shrug.

Sovereign was actually considering it. It’s not like he had anything to lose at the moment. Right before he did so, he felt who the presence was that was making its way down stairs. “Scootaloo?” he said out loud.

Your last thoughts are of Scootaloo? Won’t Sweetie Belle be surprised. commented Apple Bloom.

“That’s not what I mean. Look!” said Sovereign as he pointed towards the stairwell. Then she came turning the corner, HFB in hand. “Khala’s light are we glad to see you!” said the injured unicorn as he approached. Sovereign was pleased that Scootaloo was overjoyed to see them as well. She wore a smile from ear to ear under her breath mask, and Sovereign sensed much happy emotion emitting from her.

“Just glad I could find you before Sweetie Belle,” said Scootaloo. She pushed a button and her diamond saw began to spin.

Sovereign took notice of this, but before he could ask why or read her mind further, she plunged the knife into his side. His eyes widened in disbelief over the betrayal. He didn’t know this mare too well, but she seemed like a loyal enough of a friend. Scootaloo removed the blade now soaked in his blood and shoved the unicorn aside. Already weakened from his fight with Shining Armor, the unicorn simply collapsed.

“Sovereign!” shouted Apple Bloom through her wired jaw. “Scootaloo why?!”

“Do you really have to ask me that after you killed my dad?” asked Scootaloo.

Apple Bloom's blood turned to ice water after hearing those words. She knew what this was about. Was Scootaloo just waiting this whole time for the right moment? If so her timing was perfect; no one would suspect her. Apple Bloom tried futilely to get away, but it was hard to maneuver the wheelchair with just one hoof.

Scootaloo easily reached Apple Bloom and lifted her off the chair, squeezing the life from her neck with her robotic hands. She then took her blade and brought it up to her side. “I could have just shot you, but I want to take my time. After what you did, I can’t let you off with quick and painless,” said Scootaloo. Apple Bloom was immediately having flashbacks of the last reaper who had her in this position.

Apple Bloom slowly suffocated as the robotic hand squeezed tighter. She wanted desperately to beg Scootaloo to stop. Even with the hand on her throat and the wired jaw, she was still able to get a muffled plea out. “Scootaloo… I’m your friend. I’m like your sister. Please… don’t do this,” she said with tears in her eyes.”

“We were never like sisters!” screamed Scootaloo. “Sisters don’t murder each others parents!” Her own eyes began to tear up over that statement. Scootaloo wasn’t sure if she was refereeing to Apple Bloom's betrayal or her own. She slammed Apple Bloom on the concrete floor, then activated her blade. “Good bye Apple Bloom.”

Apple Bloom closed her eyes waiting for the first of what was sure to be many stabbings. Then she noticed the sound of the diamond saw had stopped. She opened her eyes to see that Scootaloo seemed frozen in place, her eyes still filled with tears, her body surrounded by a black mist. Maybe she is having second thoughts? hoped Apple Bloom.

“Sovereign, I’m warning you. Get out of my head! I’m going to kill her. If you don’t let go of me now, I’ll kill you too!” threatened Scootaloo.

You’ve already killed me Scoots, but you don’t have to kill her too. Why are you doing this? She’s your friend! argued Sovereign as he lay bleeding on the floor.

“She killed my father damn it! replied Scootaloo. Am I just supposed to ignore that?!

No, but you can forgive it, answered Sovereign. Why are you doing this now? You seemed like the best of friends from what I’ve seen. I don’t understand why you would want to kill someone who clearly means so much to you.

It’s what I’m supposed to do! It’s what I was bred to do! It’s all I can do. explained Scootaloo.

At this point Sovereign had dug into her recent surface thoughts hoping to find out what was causing this behavior.


Scootaloo paused at the door. She was terrified to even knock, much less enter. Scared as she was, she knew she owed the Belle’s an apology. Finally she knocked on the door and was greeted by Sweetie’s father. She could also hear crying coming from inside. “Scootaloo? What are you doing here? I thought you were in the hospital.”

“I just got released. May I come in?” she asked.

“Sure, come inside,” offered the stallion.

As Scootaloo entered the home, she could see Sweetie's mother sobbing on a couch. The mare looked up at Scootaloo and asked, “Scootaloo? What are you doing here?”

“I… I… I came to talk… to apologize actually,” answered Scootaloo.

“Apologize for what?” replied the mare.

“I… well… what do you know about Sweetie's death?” asked Scootaloo.

“Next to nothing so far,” replied the stallion. “They aren’t telling anything. Why? Do you know something?

“I… I do,” admitted Scootaloo. “I didn’t see it myself, but Apple Bloom explained what happened.”

“How then… how did my little girl die?!” asked the mare.

“She died a hero,” answered Scootaloo. “Apple Bloom was hanging on for her life inside of a walker. I tried getting her out but I couldn’t. The walker fell down a chasm and was taking me and Apple Bloom along with it. I was knocked unconscious when I hit my head, but from what Apple Bloom described, Sweetie Belle somehow levitated over the chasm, and used her magic to lift the walker. The attempt put great strain on her causing her to pass out. She fell to her death saving us. She was a good friend… you raised a very brave daughter.”

“I just don’t understand though… what were you three doing down there?!” shouted the mare.

“Honey… they're kids. Kids do dangerous stuff,” explained her husband. “Thank you for telling us Scootaloo.”

“Actually… it was my idea to go into the ruins. Sweetie didn’t want to go but I didn’t listen. She was worried about me, so her and Apple Bloom followed me into the ruins,” admitted Scootaloo.

Mr. Belle’s jaw dropped when he heard that. The stallion was speechless. Mrs. Belle however exploded into a fit of rage. “It was you! You did it! You killed her! You killed my little girl!”

“No! I didn’t kill her!” replied Scootaloo.

“What do you mean you didn’t kill her?! It was your fault you little bitch!” screamed Mrs. Belle.

“No! I mean… I… I…” was all Scootaloo could say.

“Shut up! Why did she have to die for you?! She didn’t deserve that! You should have been the one who died!” continued Mrs. Belle.

“Please… stop… I… j-just stop,” said Scootaloo as she covered her ears and began to shed tears. She thought she was ready, but nothing could have prepared her for the screams of a sorrowful mother.

“Honey please, I’m sure she didn’t mean to kill Sweetie,” said the husband.

“I didn’t kill her!” screamed Scootaloo.

“Yes you did! You never should have been friends with Sweetie. You should just kill yourself now! It’s was you deserve!” shouted Mrs. Belle.

“Shut up!” shouted Scootaloo. Something awoke in her at that moment causing anger and instinct take over Scootaloo’s actions. She picked up a metal letter opener that was on a desk and attempted to drive it into the screaming mothers face. Mr. Belle however was quick to shield his wife, taking the letter opener through the back of his neck and into his throat. The object wasn’t particularly sharp, but Scootaloo put enough force behind the attack to injure him.

Mrs. Belle froze in fear from what had just happened. Scootaloo then tackled her and began to pummel the mare. When Scootaloo was certain the mare wasn’t going anywhere, she dragged her into the kitchen by the mane. Scootaloo scanned the area and quickly found a real knife. “No… please no,” whimpered the mare.

Scootaloo would have none of it. At the moment, she was completely freed of any empathy. All she cared about was shutting this mare up so she could never shout at her again. Scootaloo gave it a good thrust and a slit. She watched with glee as the disrespectful mare gurgled and choked on her own blood.

A smiled crept onto Scootaloo’s face as she locked eyes with the dying mare's. She had never felt more alive than she did now as she ended this pathetic creature’s life. Why am I enjoying this so much?

Finally the mare's panting stopped, and she laid lifelessly on the ground. Scootaloo began to chuckle. She had no idea how long she sat there laughing before the militia came to take her away. She didn’t put up any resistance. She just laughed all the way to the resoc tanks.


Sovereign couldn’t believe what he had just seen. He was somewhat grateful Sweetie wasn’t here. She too would have wanted to see what was making Scootaloo act so irrational. He didn’t want to begin to imagine how she would react if she had seen that memory.

“I’m a murderer Sovereign. I’m an Iron Feather like the rest of them. This is what Iron Feathers do. Why fight it?” asked Scootaloo.

Jet Stream’s an Iron Feather too. She knew it from the beginning, but she didn’t just give up Scootaloo! argued Sovereign. She wanted to be different, she wanted to change. She’s the proof, you have a choice. You still have friends Scootaloo. Don’t throw it away!

Scootaloo paused to ponder those words. She did indeed enjoy murdering the Belle’s, as much as she hated to admit it. She may even enjoy murdering Apple Bloom. But is this really what she wanted to become?

“You’re right Sovereign, I can’t choose what I was born as, but I can choose who I become,” said Scootaloo. Sovereign gave a sigh of relief. He may bleed out on the floor, but at least he stopped Scootaloo from making a huge mistake. His relief quickly faded as a surge of psychotic rage emanated from the mare. “And I choose to be what I really am. An Iron Feather! A Reaper!”

Once again, Apple Bloom flinched as Scootaloo picked up the knife. Scootaloo didn’t make it far however as she began to lose her balance, eventually dropping her blade. “What are you doing?!” she shouted.

Sovereign didn’t answer. He wasn’t happy with himself for what he was about to do, but she had left him no choice. He forced all of Scootaloo’s happy memories as a cutie mark crusader to surface. Scootaloo seemed resilient to any form of memory alteration, but if he could get her to willingly accept it, he might just pull it off.

Scootaloo began to tear up again. She remembered all the memories she had created with her friends. The trouble they got into, the times they stood up for one another, the bonds of loyalty they shared. For just a fleeting moment, Scootaloo didn’t want to kill her friend. That was all Sovereign needed.

Sovereign had no idea how to create fake memories; that was the Dominion's area of expertise. Fortunately Scootaloo already had a fake memory in her subconscious that someone had recently displaced. He took hold of the day of the murder and buried her real memory with the fake one. The alteration took its toll on her and caused Scootaloo to pass out.

Only time would tell if she accepted the fake memory a second time. Sovereign didn't feel quite right over what he had been forced to do, but if Scootaloo accepted the fake memory a second time, she would be able to lead a happy life this way. She would never know the horrible thing she had done. Her secret would die alongside him.

The blood loss was finally too much to bear and Sovereign passed out shortly afterwards as well.

The crippled Apple Bloom laid helplessly on the floor. Scootaloo laid not too far off, but at she was breathing. Apple Bloom could only hope Sovereign had undone whatever it was that had come over her. Sovereign laid a good distance from her, his wound still pouring blood. He would surely die soon if the bleeding wasn’t stopped. Using her one good hoof, Apple Bloom dragged herself over to the unconscious stallion.

Once she was close enough, she wadded up her hospital gown and used it to hold back the blood. It wasn’t a permanent solution, but it would buy them sometime until either Scootaloo woke up, or someone else could come to assist. Then again, the next person to come down the stairs could be just as dangerous.


The Prophet noticed that the noise outside had come to an abrupt end, yet none of her very expensive Iron Feather units had reported back. She stepped towards the window to investigate on her own, certain she would have to execute a disobedient soldier or two for firing into the hospital. Instead she found nothing but frozen corpses and piles of scrap metal. Her precious Iron Feathers also laid dead on the ground as well.

Whoever did this would have to have quite a bit of fire power, not to mention training if they were able to take out all of her Iron Feathers. The Dominion should still be crippled in orbit, so that left only one potential culprit. “Twilight!” the Prophet growled. She only caught a glimpse of the shuttle that had shot her, but she was fairly certain that it had to have been Twilight's personal transport. Even with the losses however, the show must go on.

The Prophet reached into her robe hoping to produce a cellphone, only to find hers was smashed to pieces by the slug to the chest she had received. “Well it’s a good thing I was wearing my bullet proof cell phone, but now I can’t use it,” she said out loud.

The Prophet searched the rooms filled with dead ponies and eventually found a working phone. She dialed in the number 07700 900461 and eventually got a response. She heard the voice of Penny Pincher coming from the other side.

“This is a secure number. Whoever this is, your just signed your own death warrant,” said Penny Pincher. The Prophet cleared her throat loudly when he made the threat. “Oh! Madam Prophet! I’m surprised you’re calling… from an unsecured line…”

“Well it’s not my fault!” defended the Prophet. “That mean ol Twilight blew up my all my men and shot me through the chest! Anyway I’m going grab Mr. Grey Horn on my own. Make sure you have a drop ship waiting alright?”

“Of course Madam Prophet. A dropship is en-route to your location,” assured Penny Pincher.

With that out of the way, the Prophet continued searching the rooms on her own. Eventually she heard someone scream, “Sovereign! What happened?!”

The Prophet smiled widely at the shout and made her way in its direction.


Sweetie Belle had no clue what just happened. One moment she was searching the rooms, reaching out for Sovereign, the next sounds of explosions filled the outside. When she finally made it to a window to see what had happened, the diamond dogs were already dead.

“It’s a damn miracle!” she said to herself excitedly.

“Whoever that was, they saved my life,” said another voice. She turned around to find Rain Sight was behind her.

“Thank god you’re alive! What’s the word on the intruders?” asked Sweetie Belle.

“Their leader is dead. A shuttle came out of nowhere and blasted her clean though the wall. I doubt there is even anything left of her to clean up. Afterwards that same shuttle went to town outside and did… that,” explained Rain Sight.

“So the Dominion has finally shown up?” asked Sweetie Belle.

“I don’t think so. I watched the shuttle as it destroyed the Diamond Dogs. It wasn’t like any Dominion shuttle I’d ever seen,” answered Rain Sight. “I'd say it was a custom model.”

“Sweetie, Rain, have you seen Scoots and Jet?” asked another voice.

The two mares turned around to see Rainbow Dash behind them. “Oh good you’re here. But shouldn’t Scoots and Jet be with you?” asked Rain Sight. “I thought the three of you were bringing Tom.”

“We were, but we got separated. They brought Tom over on their own. He’s on the rooftop,” answered Rainbow Dash. “By the way, I brought your equipment from the hotel.”

Rainbow Dash handed over the duffle bag to Sweetie Belle. “Thanks. Just give me a minute, I’ll be ready in a bit,” said Sweetie Belle as she went behind a wall to change.

“Well that takes care of finding Sweetie Belle. What about Apple Bloom and Sovereign? Not to mention my now missing sister and Scoots,” asked Rainbow Dash.

“Still no sign of them,” answered Rain Sight.

“Actually I just found them,” said Sweetie Belle who now had her goggles on. “They’re below us. I don’t know how, given his injuries, but Sovereign managed to get Apple Bloom into the underground parking light. They must have been taking shelter during the attack.”

“Good thing too considering their room got destroyed,” commented Rain Sight.

“Hey girls! Scoots is with them!” said Sweetie Belle excitedly.

“She is?! Good, maybe she knows where Jet is as well. Let’s move out,” ordered Rainbow Dash.

Sweetie Belle turned off her goggles and followed the two mares to the stairwell. Unfortunately the three of them were cut off by a rather large and imposing looking robot. The machine was on two sets of tracks, and had a shoulder mounted missile launcher on its right shoulder, along with a minigun on its left. Its left arm was a large cannon of sorts, and the right arm was a large claw. A voice came through the robots speaker. It was none other than Twilight Sparkle herself.

“Hi girls!” said the robot in a somewhat distorted voice. “This is Smartie Pants. My very own Special Multipurpose Assault Recon Tactical Incarceration Enforcer. She specializes in Pony Apprehension And Neutralization Transitory Situations. And look, she even comes with her own stun laser for when she wants to PRETEND she is going to take everyone prisoner! Who wants to play with her first?!”

The Rainbow Dash and Rain Sight slowly backed away. Sweetie still stood in front of the robot not quite sure how to respond. Finally she got out the words, “I really like her main… cannon?”

The cannon charged, but right before it fired, Sweetie teleported out of the way. Sweetie and Rainbow Dash each fired a burst at the robot, but its shield and armor were too strong.

Rain Sight ran to the duffle bag and began searching for a certain piece of equipment. Then she found it, a lock down round that would deliver a powerful EMP and shut down the machine. At least she hoped so.

The robot fired its minigun into the ceiling, causing pieces of rubble to fall down on top of Rainbow Dash. “That’s one! Is she still alive? Oh well, I didn’t need her anyway. Who's next?!” said Twilight.

Rain Sight tossed the lockdown round over to Sweetie Belle who attached it to her barrel and fired. The EMP it released managed to short out the shields, but its armor shielded its internal systems from the attack.

The robot could have just fired its missiles and killed the two remaining mares, but it had strict orders to bring Sweetie, Sovereign and Rain Sight back alive. Rain Sight ran over to Rainbow Dash while it was preoccupied with Sweetie. Sweetie levitated the bag towards her and took cover while desperately returning fire.

Rain Sight removed what debris she could from the Pegasus. “Rainbow get up!” she begged, but the mare was out cold. Rain Sight was really regretting dropping her precision gloves at the moment. She did however manage to unsheath the reapers HFB. She wasn’t certain it would be enough to cut into that armor, but she had to try something.

Rain Sight’s hoofs fumbled with the device until she finally activated the blade, but instead of the usual spinning, the blades edge started to glow red. This must be a new model, she thought to herself. She had no clue the blade was stolen from the Diamond Dogs when Scootaloo and Jet Stream were raiding the armory.

Blade in mouth, she charged the robot and thrust the blade into its back. The HFB, which was armed with a fusion blade instead of a diamond saw, easily sliced into the back. As Rain Sight ran the blade down its back, the red hot blade melted the armor slowly creating a small hole.

The robots right arm claw reached around and picked up Rain Sight. The helpless mare struggled to escape but to no avail. Electricity coursed through the claw, delivering a very painful shock which rendered the purple earth pony unconscious. Twilight’s voice came through the robots speakers once again. “Smartie no! You can’t do that to her, she’s carrying delicate cargo! She better be alright!”

The emotionless robot released its grip from the unconscious mare and looked over to Sweetie Belle. “Two down, one to go. Lay down your weapon and Smartie Pants will make it quick. The stun laser is mostly painless, I swear,” assured Twilight.

Sweetie stood her ground, rifle pointed at the robot. She wanted to attempt phasing a round through the armor, but that technique took much time to set up. It was used mostly for assassination and was impractical in the current situation. Fortunately Rain Sight had created the breach she needed.

A second lockdown round was once again attached to the barrel of her canister rifle. As the robot pointed its laser at her, Sweetie teleported behind it, giving her a clear view of the opening in the armor. She quickly fired the lockdown round which sent a surge into the robot's systems, shutting it down.

With the threat dealt with, Sweetie rushed to her friend’s side to see if they were alright. Both were unconscious, but should survive. She would just need help getting them to the roof. With Scootaloo and Jet Stream's help, she should be able to do it.

Sweetie made her way to the basement, picking up a first aid kit along the way. They might need it after they brought the injured on board since she had no idea what kind of medical supplies the shuttle had. She finally reached the basement level where she found a disturbing sight. Scootaloo was unconscious, and Sovereign laid bleeding on the concrete. Fortunately Apple Bloom was doing what she could to slow the bleeding.

“Sovereign! What happened?!” shouted Sweetie.

Scootaloo stabbed him. Something was wrong with her. I think she was under some sort of mind control, responded Apple Bloom.

Sweetie Belle used the first aid kit immediately to dress the injury. “Don’t die Sovereign. There is a ship on the roof waiting for all of us. We’re getting out of here. Just please don’t die yet!” begged Sweetie Belle fighting back her tears.

It took a few minutes, but she finally managed to stop the bleeding. Only time would tell if Sovereign was going to survive.

“And there he is!” shouted a voice coming from behind. Sweetie Belle turned around to see a pink mare had made her way down the stairs as well. “You have no idea what I’ve been through trying to get my hooves on that stallion. The things I do for the greater good. Just hand him over,” demanded the mare.

Sweetie wasn’t in a mood for diplomacy at the moment. She quickly opened fire on the mare. Each time she fired, the mare disappeared into a burst of red mist, then reappeared even closer. Eventually she disappeared altogether.

Sweetie tried something else. She began the words to the song she used against Twilight earlier. “Hush now, quite now, time to-”

Sweetie was cut off as the mare appeared behind her, picked her up and slammed her against the wall. Sweetie tried to focus on her in an attempt to destroy her mind, but mare once again closed distance and delivered a crushing hoof to her gut. Sweetie trembled in agony as blood began dripping from her mouth.

“Oh I’m sorry, did I break your concentration?” said the Pink mare. “I didn’t mean to do that. Please continue.” Sweetie tried to focus on a spell, but the pain made her unable to concentrate her efforts. “Oh you were finished? Well then, allow me to retort.”

The Prophet walked up to Sovereign and examined him, eventually revealing the mark on his side that branded him as a Khalai. “A heretic I see. I know just how to deal with heretics.” She looked over towards Sweetie Belle and Apple Bloom, both of them laid or sat helplessly on the ground. “Do you ladies read scripture? What am I saying? You’re Imperials, of course you don’t. I’m a Umojan you see, so I grew up reading it. There is a passage from scripture I have memorized for just this kind of situation.”

The pink mare once again turned towards Sovereign. Sweetie and Apple Bloom were terrified at what she might do to him. “The path of the righteous mare is beset on all sides by the pessimism of naysayers, and the rudeness of judgmental ponies. Blessed is she who in the name of love and tolerance shepherds the weak through the valley of sadness, for she is truly her sister’s keeper, and finder of lost fillies.” The mare bent down beside Sovereign, placed her hooves under him and lifted him over her head. “And I will strike down upon thee with great vengeance and furious anger, those who attempt to hate on and corrupt my sisters! And you will know! Celestia is Lord! When I lay her vengeance upon thee!” The mare held Sovereign tight, and effortlessly pulled him apart, separating his upper and lower portions.

“Nooo!” screamed Sweetie Belle louder than she had ever screamed. Rage and violence filled the air as she lost control of her emotions. Unfortunately she was too injured to do anything, and this particular mare seemed resistant to any kind of mental intrusion. The combination of her scream and unleashed rage however seeped into the mind of Scootaloo who started to wake up.

Drenched in the blood of Sweetie’s lover, the pink mare laughed hysterically. Shortly afterwards, an explosion knocked out the parking lot gate, letting the cold air inside. A drop ship had touched down outside and was waiting to extract the Prophet. “Well I guess you can call this, ‘split second timing!” the mare continued to laugh at her own joke. She reached into her robe and revealed several shards of broken glass along with a single intact vial which she used to gather a sample of Sovereign's still dripping blood. With the blood secured, she quickly vanished into another burst of red mist.


The Prophet appeared outside in front of the drop ship. “Get that back to the Vengeance and make sure to keep it cold. Send another ship for me, I still have that dirty no good Dark Templar to take care of!”

The Diamond Dogs obeyed the orders and took the blood back to the Vengeance. The Prophet then teleported back into the parking lot to continue her search for that purple mare who had eluded her earlier.


Scootaloo awoke once again. Her mind felt strange as it was overcome with violent urges. She looked around and saw a grizzly sight. Sovereign laid ripped in half on the ground, Apple Bloom was still on the floor injured, Sweetie Belle was crying by a pillar, blood dripping down her chin. Someone had hurt her friends. Someone had to die, and right now Scootaloo didn’t care who.

She scanned the parking lot looking for someone to kill, someone to blame this on. An unfamiliar pink mare appear out of nowhere in a cloud of red mist. She stood over Sovereign, and was drenched in blood. Scootaloo felt certain it was Sovereign's blood.

Without thinking, Scootaloo tossed a G-4 cluster bomb at her hooves. The mare seemed to have been caught off guard as the bomb split into smaller bombs and exploded, showering the pink mare with shrapnel. The unarmored mare was now covered in her own blood, and riddled with several wounds, but was still standing. Scootaloo meant to put an end to that. She pulled out one of her pistols and unloaded everything she had into the pink mare.

Still recovering from the first attack, The Prophet was unable to respond as round after painful round punched into her torso. When the barrage finally stopped, her torso felt holier than the scripture she had just read. She looked up to see one of her own Iron Feather units flying towards her with a jet pack. Her vision didn’t last long as the defective Iron Feather drove an HFB into her eye socket, then spun the blade. The Prophet screamed in agony as she felt parts of her brain get turned to mush.

Scootaloo didn’t know why this mare was still breathing, but she planned to change that. She pulled out the blade and then made another large cut into her chest. Scootaloo reached for a C-4 charge and shoved it in. After delivering a steel fist to her face, Scootaloo grabbed the mare, used her jet pack to spin around rapidly, and then tossed the mare towards the hole in the wall. As the mare flew out the wall, Scootaloo detonated the bomb inside of her chest, sending her even further.

The Prophet laid in the snow covered in her own blood, her chest blasted open. She couldn’t believe what had just happened. I’m… dying? No! I… I can’t die… I won’t die… She looked up to see the defective Iron Feather was now floating above her like an angel of death. I won’t die…

Scootaloo used her other still loaded pistol and again unloaded all forty rounds into the pink mare, her victim screaming in pain the entire time. I won’t die… continued the Prophet.

Scootaloo could see this mare was just barely holding on. Her attacks were having an effect, if only somewhat. She needed to use a weapon that was sure to finish the job. Scootaloo reached for her most powerful explosive device, the D-8 charge. This bomb was rated for blowing up bunkers, tanks and starship hull plating. It was too dangerous to use inside the parking lot, as she risked bringing the hole building down on her and her friends. But out here there was nothing but the sky above. Scootaloo smiled as she activated the charge and casually dropped it.

The Prophets remaining good eye shrank to the size of a grain of sand as she saw the device slowly fall towards her. If she didn’t act soon, this would finally be her end. But beyond the bomb, beyond the vengeful angel above, beyond the thick white snow, she saw her salvation. A drop ship coming down. It was too far to be of assistance, since in about one second that bomb was going to explode and end her, but it was all she needed.

I… won’t… DIE! The Prophet could actually see the bomb detonate as a blossom of fire erupted mere inches from her face, but only for an instant. In another burst of red mist, her surroundings changed and she found herself onboard the drop ship. She was coughing blood profusely, she was bleeding everywhere, but she was alive. Her only thoughts were, I won’t die… I won’t die… I won’t die…

Chapter 47: Desperate Times, Stupid Measures

View Online

Twilight sipped some tea with a smile. She watched as SMARTIE was about to capture Sweetie. The retrieval unit had performed well so far, and should soon be securing Sovereign once Sweetie was dealt with. Then Sweetie Belle teleported out of sight, followed by static as the retrieval unit shut down. Twilight spat her tea out as she lost the picture. “What the hell happened?!” she shouted.

“The retrieval unit went offline,” answered Spike.

“Wow! Really? I couldn’t tell. Now how about telling me why the hell my retrieval unit is offline! Better yet, fix it!” demanded Twilight.

“Roger that Twilight. Powering up secondary systems,” said Spike “While the unit is rebooting, please take this moment to fill out a brief survey on your overall satisfaction with the quality of-”

“Shut up!” interrupted Twilight.


As much pain as she was in, Sweetie Belle managed to limp over to Sovereign. She was in absolute disbelief as she saw his body ripped in half on the ground. This isn’t supposed to happen… you’re supposed to live.

A loud explosion came from outside as the ground shook. The shaking ground caused some of the blood puddle to stain her hoof. Tears began to form again. No matter how hard she tried, she just couldn’t contemplate his death. She was supposed to be able to protect her friends. That's what she did back at the cave. Why couldn’t she do it here?

Sweetie heard screams coming from behind her. She looked over to see Apple Bloom shouting in rage, waving her one good hoof uncontrollably into the air. Sweetie realized what she was doing to her friends. She needed to calm herself down before she drove Apple Bloom and Scootaloo into a state of permanent insanity. She wanted to sing to calm down, but she just couldn’t bring herself to. All she could do was take deep breaths and try her best to relax. In time, Apple Blooms breathing slowed down, and she eventually regained her composure.

Scootaloo reentered the parking lot again, her fur and armor covered in the blood of Sovereign’s murderer. “I got her. There is nothing left of that pink bitch but a smoking crater,” she declared. She gazed at Apple Bloom laying down on the floor and helped her back on her wheel chair. “What happened?” she asked. “Last I recall I was looking at Jet Stream and… oh no! Jet Stream!”

“What about her?” asked Apple Bloom.

“She’s… Jet Stream is dead,” said Scootaloo with a crack in her voice. Scootaloo looked over to Sweetie who was still silently crying in front of Sovereign's bisected body. “How did… Sweetie… I’m so sorry.”

Sweetie wiped the tears from her eyes. “We… we can’t do anything for them now. Grab Apple Bloom. I already met Rainbow Dash and Rain Sight. They’ve been knocked unconscious, but they’ll be alright. We need to get them loaded on board Tom so we can escape.”

“Who is going to pilot Tom?” asked Apple Bloom. “Jet Stream is dead remember?”

“We’ll need to find a way to wake Rain Sight. She has experience piloting shuttles. I’m sure she can figure it out,” said Sweetie Belle.

Scootaloo helped Apple Bloom get back onto her wheel chair. As the crusaders were about to make their way back upstairs, Apple Bloom asked, “What about Sovereign and Jet Stream?”

Sweetie didn’t want to think about. The image of that pink mare ripping Sovereign in half like that would probably haunt her for the rest of her life. “I’m too injured to help carry anyone up to Tom. Scootaloo is going to have to do it on her own, and that means three trips. We might not have time for bodies. Come on, we need to leave.”

Apple Bloom couldn’t believe Sweetie’s coldness. True they didn’t want to stay on this world any longer than they had too, but how could Sweetie dismiss Sovereign's corpse so easily? Apple Bloom would never leave her body behind… that one time in the cave excluded. She gazed at Sovereign one more time as she passed.

His face wasn’t one of anguish, as painful as it must have been. Nor one of fear. It was one of simple acceptance and surrender. He and Apple Bloom both knew they were going to die down here. She couldn’t help but wonder, why him and not her? It was a stupid thing to think about, but the image of that pink mare murdering him in such a gruesome manner would scar her memories forever.


“Secondary systems are now online. Rebooting now,” informed Spike. “Program SMARTIE PANTS has recovered from an unexpected shutdown. Would you like to send an error report?”

“Spike! Turn on the damn robot!” demanded Twilight.

“Very well Twilight,” complied Spike. “Processing… I’m sorry but I could not process your request.”

“What?! Why not?!” asked Twilight.

“Whatever damaged the retrieval unit also damaged the AI module,” informed Spike.

While the robot was still disabled, the screen had come back online. She could see the reaper who she had sent to kill Apple Bloom was now carrying her back upstairs, with Sweetie following behind. Her assets were escaping.

Twilight began to panic as her plans fell apart before her. “It’s fine… it’ll all be fine. The day isn’t over yet… but it will be soon!” Twilight let out a grunt. “It’ll all be over! My carefully laid out plans, my promotion to Admiral and Director of Dominion Intelligence!” Twilight looked at her reflection on Spike's cockpit window. “No no! You’re a good agent, you can do this!”

“Ohh… but what if I can’t?!” asked her reflection.

“You can!” shouted Twilight. “You just have to keep it together. Keep. It. Together!”

“Umm, Twilight. Are you talking to... yourself?” asked Spike. “Twilight? Twiiiliiiiight. Snap out of it!”

Twilight’s finally returned to her senses. “What?! What happened?”

“Well, while you were having a psychotic episode, Rain Sight woke back up and wobbled away to meet up with the others,” answered Spike.

“Damn it!” shouted Twilight. “The clock is ticking Twilight, the clock is ticking. Keep it together! If I can’t activate the retrieval units AI, I’ll be the AI! Spike! Activate the neural interface!”

Spike opened a compartment revealing a helmet. “Warning, use of the neural interface is still very experimental. Long term use could cause irreversible brain damage leading to loss of motor skill, amnesia, eye sight-”

“Blah blah blah! Just shut up and turn it on!” ordered Twilight as she put the helmet on.

“If you insist,” complied Spike.

As the system activated, Twilight immediately passed out, falling to her side and knocking over a tea pot. Her body than began to twitch rapidly. “Umm… Twilight. Can you still hear me?” asked Spike. “Twilight? Twiiiilliiiiight.”

Twilight inspected her surroundings as she adjusted to her new robotic body. “Well, it looks like the neural interface was a complete success. Spike, how is my real body?”

Spike's internal camera revealed her husk was currently undergoing violent spasms as she drooled uncontrollably. The searing hot tea pot she had knocked over was rubbing against her twitching leg. “Uh, I really think you should reconsider this course of action,” replied Spike.

“Excellent! Now let’s go kick some equus ferus caballus ass!” cheered Twilight. The retrieval unit began moving through the halls towards the rooftop.


Sweetie was struggling to keep up with Scootaloo. The pain in her chest seemed to worsen with each step. Finally she stopped to catch her breath.

“Sweetie do you need us to wait for a while?” asked Apple Bloom.

“No!” she replied. “Just keep going without me. I’ll catch up.”

“We’re not leaving you behind again,” said Scootaloo.

“You carry her, I’ll push the wheel chair,” said Rain Sight. The crusaders turned around to see Rain Sight had caught up. She was walking on two legs wearing a set of gloves.

“Good to see you woke up. Where did you get the gloves?” asked Apple Bloom.

“One of the surgery rooms had a set,” answered Rain Sight. “They aren’t heavy duty, but they should be able to push the chair. Rainbow is still unconscious, but she should be alright. It seems you took care of that robot just fine Sweetie. Say... where are Sovereign and Jet Stream?”

The crusaders went quiet for a moment. “Who is going to tell her?” asked Apple Bloom.

“Tell me what?” asked Rain Sight. “Oh no! Are they…”

“I’m so sorry Rain,” said Sweetie. “We’ll talk about this later. First we need to get everyone to the shuttle.”

It took everything it had for Rain Sight not to break down in tears when she heard her husband was dead, especially mere hours after her own father's death. True the marriage was a shame, but she did like to think they were still friends at least.

“We are going back for the body’s right?” asked Rain Sight.

“If there is time,” said Sweetie.

“Yes we are,” Scootaloo insisted. With how horribly she treated Jet Stream at first, she owed her sister a proper farewell.

“Thank you,” said Rain Sight. She began to push Apple Bloom while Scootaloo carried Sweetie. “How did he die?” asked Rain Sight.

“I don’t want to talk about it,” answered Sweetie.

“Please, I need to know,” begged Rain Sight.

“I don’t want to talk about it!” shouted Sweetie.

“I’m sorry,” replied Rain Sight. “I know it must have been hard to watch.”

“I don’t want to retrieve the body either,” added Sweetie.

“What?!” shouted Rain Sight.

“Sweetie you loved him,” said Apple Bloom. “Why would you want to leave him down there?”

“I don’t want anything to remind me of what happened alright! I don’t want to see him like… like that,” said Sweetie with a cracked voice. “I just want to focus on the time we had together. I want to leave this world and I never think about what happened today ever again. Is that so much to ask for?!”

“I’m sorry,” said Rain Sight. “I didn’t know it would upset you so much. I won’t ask again.”

Not much else was said as they finally reached the rooftop. Fortunately everyone was wearing either armor or a coat this time, so they didn’t freeze to death outside. Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle were laid on the bunks, while Rain Sight began preparations for takeoff.

“I’ll get the ship started,” said Rain Sight. “I haven’t flown this particular model, but it looks similar enough to other ships I’ve piloted.”

“I’m going back for Rainbow then,” said Scootaloo. “I don’t think you’ll be able to carry anyone clad in power armor anyway.”

“What about Sovereign?” asked Rain Sight. “I know what Sweetie Belle said, but these people dump their dead in the snow and feed them to zerg from what I’ve seen. I don’t want that happening to Sovereign.”

“I’ll see about getting him back,” said Scootaloo.

“Thanks, that’s all I ask,” said Rain Sight.

Scootaloo stepped outside to make her way back into the hospital. As approached the door, she heard something coming from downstairs. Scootaloo readied both of her pistols and slowly made her way down. She turned a corner to find a strange sight. Some kind of small vehicle was stuck at the bottom of the stairwell. It appeared to be a platform of sorts with two tracks for locomotion.

It looked as if something were attached to it at one point. As she moved in closer to investigate, a large robot smashed through the wall. It was SMARTIE, but this time the robot had four mechanical legs since detaching from its tracked platform. Scootaloo moved just in time to avoid a blast from its stun cannon.

“I remember you! Scootaloo you were supposed to kill Apple Bloom for me. What happened to that killer instinct of yours?” asked the robot.

Scootaloo had no clue what it was talking about, nor did she care. She opened fire on it, but quickly found her pistols were ineffective against its thick armor. The robot pointed its shoulder mounted minigun at her and prepared to fire. Scootaloo hit her jets and charged through a door to dodge the attack. The robot however continued firing and sent a barrage straight through the wall into the room. Scootaloo was quick to duck as the hail of metal flew overhead.

“Scootaloo? Are you dead yet?” asked Twilight in a robotic voice. She smashed through the wall getting ready to blow the Iron Feather apart. Instead she stepped over a C4 charge that detonated, leaving one of her legs heavily damaged.

“Hey! This thing’s expensive!” complained Twilight. She fired a missile at Scootaloo who again dodged and fled down the hallway. Twilight limped over to the tracked platform and mounted it again, then began chasing her down the hall.

She was ambushed as Scootaloo used her jets to smash through a wall and latch onto her back. She planted another C4 on her back, then flew off right before detonating it. Scootaloo turned around, confident the robot was destroyed in the explosion, but it remained mostly unscathed, save some damage done to the back armor plating.

“You’re lucky robots can’t feel pain,” said Twilight. “Otherwise I might considering making your death especially painful.” Twilight again fired her minigun, and again Scootaloo flew away. But this time Twilight expected that and fired a missile towards the direction Scootaloo was flying. Scootaloo barely dodged the missile, but the blastwave still hit her. She was lucky her armor absorbed the blast. Had it hit her head, things would have been different.

As she started getting back on her feet, the robot grabbed her with its right claw. “I take back what I said about not making your death painful.” Twilight lifted her and began smashing her against the walls and the floor. Scootaloo tried to respond, but every time she tried to form a thought, she felt another surge of pain as the robot slammed her again and again.

The shoulder mounted minigun was now pointed down towards her head as she was still pinned on the ground. “I feel like I should monologue before I kill you. Say something to taunt you before you die. Oh well.”

Scootaloo closed her eyes as she waited for the final sound of gun fire. She heard it alright, but it wasn’t the minigun.

Rainbow Dash had awoken and was unloading her pistols into its back. With the back armor plating weakened, the gauss pistols managed to damage the robot's plating. Twilight released the Iron Feather and turned around only to find a flash of red fly over her head, and again latch itself onto her back. Rainbow shoved a C4 into the crack in her armor, grabbed Scootaloo, and then flew off.

Twilight knew what the reaper had done to her. Once Rainbow was a good distance, she would detonate the C4 from inside the plating. “Spike! Disconnect the neural link! Spike… SPIKE! For the love of god, disconnect the damn neural-”

As the robot exploded, Twilight's mind was ejected out of her robotic body back into her real body. She let out a loud scream from the mental agony she had just suffered, then another scream as the pain from her burning tea pot rubbing against her leg registered. After she stopped screaming, she shouted, “Spike! What the hell was that?! I said to disconnect the neural link!”

“The retrieval unit’s com went out from that barrage of gun fire. I didn't get that last message,” explained Spike.

Twilight wanted to shout some more, but she suddenly got a painful migraine, followed by a bloody nose. She wobbled over to the shuttles medical room and ordered, “Spike, do a scan. Is there anything wrong with me?”

“Scanning… picking up unusual brain activity,” reported Spike. “Looks like intense anger, paranoia, obsessive compulsive behavior, and schizophrenia.”

“Damn it. It looks like the neural link did some damage after all,” commented Twilight.

“I don’t think so Twilight. According to my readings, it’s all pre-existing,” corrected Spike.

“Oh piss off!” complained Twilight. She dropped to her knees as the migraine intensified. “Are you sure there isn’t anything wrong?”

“It did cause a bit of mental strain. You’re lucky you have a strong will. This could have put a lesser pony into a coma,” said Spike. “Also it looks like you’re about to pass out for a bit.”

“I don’t feel like I’m about to-”


“You alright kid?” asked Rainbow as she set her down.

Scootaloo’s vision was still a bit blurry, but she was able to make out Rainbow’s image. “I’m still seeing double, but I’ll be fine. It’s Jet Stream that-”

“I’ll worry about her. You just get back to Tom alright? Do you have any idea where she is?” asked Rainbow

“Rainbow that’s just it. She’s dead,” said Scootaloo.

Rainbow froze as she heard those words. She got up and approached the wall, then punched it so hard she dented the concrete. “What the hell happened!? Who did this?! She was with you! Why didn’t you take care of her?!”

A tear flowed down Scootaloo’s face as Rainbow yelled at her. “I’m so-” she paused. Apologizing wouldn’t make things right. “I don’t know who did this Rainbow, but I’ll help you find them. We're going to make them pay. For now the least we can do is recover her body. I’ll take you to her.”

Rainbow took a deep breath. “How did she die?”

“There was a shuttle outside. I’ve never seen a shuttle like it, but it was killing off all of the Diamond Dog’s. The Iron Feathers were about to blow it out of the sky, but someone started shooting them. Jet Stream was wearing their armor to help blend in, but it also drew the attention of the sniper. She died alongside the others,” explained Scootaloo. She left out the part where she distracted Jet Stream which led to her demise.

“Did you get a look at the sniper?” asked Rainbow Dash.

“No I didn’t. Next thing I know, someone is in my head. I don’t know what happened afterwards. When I came too, I was down stairs in front of Apple Bloom, Sweetie and Sovereign… Sovereign was dead as well,” said Scootaloo.

“You said someone was in your head?” asked Rainbow. A ghost. Besides Sweetie, there is only one other ghost on Cadia right now. “Twilight.”

“What makes you think Twilight did it?” asked Scootaloo.

“Ghost aren’t allowed on this planet. Twilight is only here because she’s connected to Shining Armor for some reason. She’s also the one that got Sweetie through security. Unless you’re telling me that Sweetie is the one who mind raped you, that only leaves Twilight,” concluded Rainbow.

“I guess you’re right. At least now we know who needs to die. I know Jet and I were off to a rough start, but I really did like her,” said Scootaloo.

“I know you did,” replied Rainbow. “She kept telling me you were a sister to her you know? Do you feel the same way about her?” asked Rainbow.

Scootaloo nodded. “I just wish I’d told her that when I had the chance. Twilight has to die for this.”

“She will,” promised Rainbow. “If Jet Stream could call you a sister, then so can I. We’re going to make Twilight pay.”

“We could take away something dear to her,” suggested Scootaloo. “An eye for an eye. I want her to know what it’s like to lose something precious first. Then she can die.”

Rainbow Dash smiled at the younger mare, and even embraced her in a hug. “We’ll see. Let’s get our other sister first. We’re not leaving her to rot on this icicle.”

Chapter 48: A Hollow Victory

View Online

Una semana antes del día de la ejecución

Starsong sighed as he read the report on the khaydarin core's status. The core had been damaged due to the energy release, and would need time to “heal.” It was fortunate it was a living entity, but the healing process would take some time. While some of their weapons were still operational, the main cannon wouldn’t be able to function at peak performance with the core in its current state.

A long range jump was also out of the question, meaning they were falling further and further behind that shuttle. The gateway had also received some damage during the power surge. Nothing that couldn’t be repaired, but without full power from the khaydarin core, there was no way they would be able to warp in supplies or reinforcements this far out of Khalai space. According to the damage report, it would take around a month for the core to recover to full strength. The shuttle would be out of Consortium space long before then.

“Is there anything we can do to speed up the healing process?” asked Starsong.

“We’re already recycling the scrap from the battle with the raiders and whatever else we can salvage. The core will be able to process the metals to help repair itself, but it would be much faster if we had some raw material to work with,” said a crewmen. “Unfortunately finding raw metal out here can be dangerous, this is Consortium space after all. Even if they aren’t mining it, just about every mineral field out here is still under the jurisdiction of one guild or another. Not to mention we don’t exactly have the equipment to start a dedicated mining operation. Our only option is to wait until the core repairs at its current rate.”

“We can’t wait that long,” said Starsong. He began looking through the charts of the surrounding area. “You said there are guilds all over the place out here. I’m sure we can strike a deal with one of them.” After a few minutes of studying to the chart, he found a potential seller. “Here we are. Labyrinth. They’re a minotaur operated guild, and they have a mining station not too far from here. We may be able to convince them to sell us some of their metal.”

“Uh… captain. Minotaur’s are known for their love of battle. I’m not sure we want to make any dealings with them,” warned the crewmen.

“Since when are the Templar afraid of battle?” asked Starsong.

“I’m not afraid to die for the Khalai!” she replied, clearly offended. “I simply don’t think this is a particularly wise choice of action.”

“You're concern is noted, but we don’t have much of a choice right now," said Starsong. "This is the closest mining facility, and we need to get that core repaired before that shuttle gets too far away.”

He gave an order through the Khala, and the Radiance began making its way towards the mining site. Starsong could only hope the minotaurs weren’t looking for a fight. While they may have had a love for battle, they were still Kel-Morians. Hopefully their lust for bits was greater than their lust for blood.


Cadenza stood with the palace guards protecting the exterior as best as she could. Drop pods however had already smashed through the surface of the ship, so internal conflict was inevitable.

“Stand your ground! Fort Cadence has held for hundreds of years, it’ll hold today!” shouted Cadenza. The assault had been going on for a while, so casualties were high on both sides. Higher for the attackers fortunately, and it seemed as if their assault was on the verge of being pushed back.

Cadenza ducked her head just in time as bullets impacted around her. More angered than scared, she charged her horn with magic, and launched a psionic storm outside the gates, electrocuting three diamond dogs in an instant.

The palace guards stood their ground, not letting anyone pass. Their Matriarch was with them, and every one of them would die before letting any harm come to her. Two of the guards readied missile launchers, and fired on a devastator. The damaged suit attempted to retreat, but with the armor weakened, another pair of Cadians went full auto on the suit, penetrating the armor and injuring the pony within. The sight of another dangerous foe defeated lifted the spirits of the defenders. Just as the attack seemed to falter, the beacons around Fort Cadence reactivated, meaning the starports had fallen into enemy hands.

As the beacons reactivated, another wave of drop pods and gunships entered the city not too far away from the palace. One of the gunships launched a missile at the defenders, taking out a pair of guards, and injuring another. Cadenza launched a stream of lightning at the gunship, which at first didn’t penetrate the shields. She focused her efforts harder, eventually disabling the shields, and blowing the ship out of the sky.

One of the controllers launched the last of their banshees which succeeded in downing two more gunships, but were then shot down by soldiers on the ground. With the skies now under the control of the enemy, the gunships mercilessly bombarded the Cadian defenders.

“Everyone, get back inside the palace. We’ll hold them off from inside!” ordered Cadenza. She used her magic to levitate as many injured guards as she could and pulled them in alongside herself. The lightning she had fired earlier however, combined with the glowing aura around her as she maintained her levitation spell, had given away her position, causing a number of Diamond Dogs to open fire on her.

She erected a shield around herself which was just barely holding back the assault. One of the raiders noticed the barrier and was about to fire a salvo at her. Fortunately a trio of missiles fired from the ground damaged the gunship and knocked it out of the sky.

With the palace guards now inside, all entrances sealed and the ships shields were brought up. The ship was ancient however, and the shields wouldn’t last long against a concentrated barrage.

Fortunately it seemed the Diamond Dogs were holding back. Cadenza suspected there was something inside the palace they wanted. At first she felt certain they wanted to take her alive, but their focused efforts on killing her proved otherwise. The objective couldn’t be to simply kill her either, or else they would have just hit the palace with everything they had. They certainly brought enough firepower to destroy it if that’s what they wanted. The only hope for survival was to try and keep them out as long as possible until the Dominion showed up.

“Matriarch, when can we expect the Dominion to launch reinforcements of their own? They don’t plan to just sit on their platforms and watch us die do they?” asked one of the guards.

“The Dominion will come. We just need to hold out a bit longer,” assured Cadenza. She wasn’t sure if they really would or not, but she had to believe it. Hope was all she had left to hold onto at the moment.

Gunfire continued to fill the hallways. Apparently the internal security still hadn’t drive out the enemy insertion teams. As the sound of gun fire from a hallway got closer, an explosion went off sending an enemy pony flying through the air, his suit completely fried by a blue beam of psionic energy.

Cadenza and two guards went to see who it was that just killed that Diamond Dog. She turned the corner relieved to find her champion, surrounded by four other dead Diamond Dogs and a destroyed devastator. He was on his knees however as if he were struggling to breathe.

“Shining! I knew you wouldn’t forsake us! Are you alright?” she asked.

Shining Armor eventually managed to get on his feet again with her help. “I’m not quite at my best right now. I flew in through the hole in the ceiling as they shot down my medivac. Where is Stage?”

“I don’t know. The first place I went when I found out we were under attack was the front gates. Unfortunately they managed to push us back inside,” explained Cadenza. “I’m assuming she made her way to the bunker.”

“I’ll go look for her,” said Shining Armor.

“Shining, we need you here!” argued Cadenza. “That shield isn’t going to hold much longer!”

“I’m sorry, but I need to make sure she’s alright. Once I get her to the bunker, I’ll come back to help out,” said Shining Armor.

“Shining! You’re the Champion of Cadia! You’re people expect to see you here! You can’t just desert your duties!” shouted Cadenza.

“She’s my wife!” shouted back Shining Armor.

“Since when has that ever mattered!?” asked Cadenza. “Do you really think she still cares about her husband after what happened? She wasn’t even at the execution today!”

Shining Armor felt like he had just taken another punch to the gut. Maybe he was the last person she wanted to see right now, but she was still his wife. He wasn’t about to leave her for dead. “I’ll be back, I promise,” said Shining Armor as he began to limp away.

Cadenza barely managed to contain her anger as her champion deserted her and his brethren. How could he choose Stage over her? “So all that crap you said about me being the most important mare in your life meant nothing then?”

Shining Armor paused for just a moment, then continued limping towards the guest quarters.

Cadenza wiped a tear, then returned to join her men. With or without her Champion by her side, she was still the Matriarch. She would still defend her people to her dying breath.


It had been a day’s journey of multiple short range jumps, but they had finally arrived at the mining site. It didn’t take long before a frigate showed up to greet them.

“We’re being hailed,” said a crewmen.

“Put them through,” ordered Starsong.

“You are entering a restricted area under the control of the Labyrinth Guild. State your business. Any attempt to scan this ship, or power up weapons or shields will be seen as an act of aggression,” warned a minotaur’s voice.

“This is the GAV Radiance. We’re here on business and are interested in purchasing some of your metal,” responded Starsong.

A moment of silence occurred between the two ships. Eventually the frigate replied. “We are patching you through with a representative now.”

The voice of another minotaur came through the comm. “Greetings prospective buyer. This I am Serran Longhorn of the Labyrinth Guild. I understand the Golden Armada is interested in a mining contract with our guild. I’m sure that can be arranged.”

“Actually we aren’t interested in a contract. This is more a onetime purchase,” explained Starsong.

“Is that so? Well I’m afraid we cannot accommodate you. We only deal in long term contracts, so you will have to take your business elsewhere,” said Longhorn.

“I know it’s a rather unexpected request, but we would be willing to offer substantial compensation for your metal,” assured Starsong.

“That’s very generous, but I’m afraid all of our current stock is already reserved for other customers. As I said, we deal in long term contracts. If there is nothing else, we are done here. The frigate will escort you out of our territory,” said Longhorn.

“Of course,” complied Starsong.

The Radiance did leave the guilds territory, but not before deploying a couple of observers.


The shields had given out, and now the Diamond Dogs would be entering any moment. She looked around as the men stood behind cover. None of the stallions expressed the slightest hint of fear. She could only pray their courage would be enough.

A breaching charge went off, and immediately the guards opened fire. They may have been outgunned by the devastators, but Cadians were renowned marksmen. One intruder after another fell before the hail of gunfire while Cadenza summoned a tempest of lightning at each devastator she encountered. She had to pace herself, as firing an endless stream of spells would tire her out if she did it too quickly.

The combination of missiles and magic seemed to be holding off their heavy hitters. At first it seemed they would hold the entrance, but breaching charge after breaching charge kept allowing the Diamond Dogs to enter from too many directions. Eventually the defenders found themselves flanked as their casualties began to mount.

“Fall back into the halls!” ordered Cadenza. She created a temporary barrier to hold off the enemy advanced while the guards fell back to a more defensive position.

Again the process repeated as the Cadians slaughtered the attacking Diamond Dogs who tried to pass through the bottle necks, and again more breaching charges went off, allowing the Diamond Dogs to eventually flank them for a third time. Cadenza was about to give an order to retreat when a blast sent her flying back. Her leg was injured, and her right side burned, the wing too damaged for her to fly.

One of the guards immediately ran to her side to pick her and ran her further into the palace, leaving his fellow guards to fend for themselves. Unfortunately at this point, they had depleted their supply of missiles, and without Cadenza’s magic, they had no effective means of countering the devastator’s. One by one the palace guards fell to the Diamond Dogs advance.

“I’ll get you to the bunker Matriarch. You’ll be safe there,” assured the guard.

As he turned a corner, he was knocked down by a devastator armed with flamethrowers. The guard threw the Matriarch down the hall just as the devastator opened fire and burned him alive. The scream of the young stallion who had saved her life served to infuriate the Matriarch, who had already watched so many of her people get slaughtered. She blasted the devastator's exposed rear, detonating the fuel tanks. She swore she could hear the stallion screaming inside for a few seconds before he finally burned to death.

She wasn’t in mood for retreat anymore. She forced her injured legs to the hallway where the Diamond Dogs had slaughtered her men. Immediately they opened fire, but all the bullets stopped in midair when they touched her barrier. Fury and vengeance had engulfed the mare, and she was pushing herself much harder than she should have been able to. The Diamond Dogs all found themselves levitating in midair now as well, hopeless against her magic. With a scream of rage, all of the helpless mercenaries’ suits exploded, showering the room with shrapnel and gore. Had her barrier not been up, she made have been killed in the resulting explosions.

The exhausted Matriarch fell over, panting as she struggled to recover her strength. Another lone Diamond Dog entered the hall way. This one was wearing white armor with black stripes. As he approached the exhausted mare, her horn began to light up as she feebly attempted to cast another spell. The stallion responded by curb-stomping her horn, disabling her magic. Cadenza screamed in pain as her blood dripped on the floor. The stallions visor lifted to reveal the face of a zebra who wanted to look her in the eyes before he killed her.

As he lifted her pistol to her face, Cadenza said her last words. “Shining… I needed you… where were you?”


Starsong had spent the next few hours reviewing the intel brought back from the observers, and comparing it with the Dark Orders intel on Labyrinth. The DO's methods may be questionable, but I can’t deny their results. he thought to himself.

It seemed that the Labyrinth guild had expanded significantly in the last couple of decades. While they maintained a powerful private army on their controlled worlds, their outlaying mining facilities relied on outsourced security. This particular mining station was protected by two security firms.

One was Mad Cow, a security firm dominated by their fellow minotaurs, who up until recently provided security for most of the guild’s outlaying facilities. The other was Vampire, a security firm owned by bat ponies. With the rapid growth of Labyrinth, Mad Cow was unable to provide protection for all of the guild’s investments, so Vampire had to be brought in to supplement their numbers. Apparently Mad Cow and Vampire weren’t on friendly terms, the first fearing the latter was intent on stealing their clients.

From what the observers had reported, Mad Cow had a capital ship and five frigates in the area, while Vampire had four cruisers and eight frigates. Both sides also had a large number of fighters, gunships and corvettes at their disposal as well. Security on the station itself fell to Mad Cow, whose armored minotaur defenders would be no pushovers in a direct conflict.

(Its the only picture I could find. Try to disregard the murlock with the laser beam on top)

Labyrinth kept each fleet on opposite sides to avoid any mishaps between the two groups. Only a couple of years ago, a skirmish had broken out between the two firms when some trigger happy minotaur opened fire on the bat ponies when they accidentally crossed into their territory. Millions of bits worth of property damaged ensued, and Mad Cow’s relationship with Labyrinth had become strained as a result. If Starsong could recreate such a scenario, a team of Templar might be able to get onboard during the chaos and retrieve some of that precious metal.

“So now we’re pirates!?” asked a mare. “If we do this, we’re no better than those Diamond Dogs we fought with earlier!”

Starsong snapped out of his train of thought and noticed his crew were shooting him glares. They weren’t very enthusiastic about the new lows their captain was willing to sink to in the name of accomplishing his mission.

“We’re not pirates,” he assured. “Pirates steal for their own personal greed. We’re here to carry out the Supreme Matriarch's will. There is a greater good behind what we do. We’re here to defend our people, not get rich.”

“I’m sure it’s easy to justify when it’s convenient,” muttered a stallion.

A few weeks ago Starsong would have agreed entirely, but linking with Seeker had introduced him to a new way of thinking. They were in Consortium space, an area devoid of honor and good will. How long could they cling to their Templar honor and traditions if it came at the cost of not putting the mission first?

“Those traditions are what separates us from the mercenaries,” commented another stallion.

“Enough of this,” said Starsong. “You’re here to follow my orders, not to question them. Prepare the fighters for launch. I’ve been studying their patrol paths and I know just the place for an ambush.”

A wave of guilt resonated throughout the Khala. This was not honorable combat. They were not about to protect their people from a dangerous foe. They were going to murder a group of pilots, and incite a massive conflict just so their captain could steal his precious metal. Much pointless blood would be shed before the day’s end.


Shining Armor had finally awoken. The last thing he recalled was being shot by some zebra and his wife being taken away. “Stage!” he said out loud. He tried to get back up only to be stopped by a jolt of pain.

“Not so fast sir!” said a mare in a nurse's gown.

Shining Armor found he had awoken with a number of other injured ponies. “Where am I?” he asked.

“The palace guard found you unconscious and dragged you back to the bunker. We stopped the bleeding, but you’ll need surgery to remove the bullet,” she explained. “We need to get you out of that armor so we can start surgery as soon as possible.”

“I need to find Stage! That zebra took her! How long have I been out!?” he asked.

“Only a few minutes. The battle is over sir. The attackers have initiated a full retreat,” said the mare.

Against her advice, he stayed in his armor and made his way out of the bunker to see for himself. Eventually he reached a window and found a number of drop ships evacuating the Diamond Dogs. Cheers resonated throughout the palace as the guards were sure of their victory. Shining Armor on the other hand, wasn’t so enthusiastic. He was certain the only reason they were in retreat was because they had what they came for.

Stage… I’m so sorry.

Shining Armor made his way towards the palace gates to find Cadenza. He was certain the mare was still upset with him for leaving her to defend the gates on her own, and that she would demand an apology. When he reached the gates, he found a guard running through the halls. As the guard stepped outside, he dropped to his knees. Shining Armor suspected he may have even crying. Curious to see what could bring the palace guard to tears like this after a victory, he followed him out into the snow only to discover a grim sight.

Shining Armor fell to his knees himself as he gazed in horror at a flag pole. Cadenza was impaled on top of the pole, with a large bullet hole in her head. A grim testament to the guard’s failure to protect their Matriarch.

Chapter 49: Celebration

View Online

It had only been a couple of minutes since Twilight had passed out, but Spike was enjoying the peace, quiet, and general lack of insanity that normally filled his day to day routine. Tragically it wasn’t meant to last as Twilight once again awoke.

She groaned as she slowly got back on her hooves. “It’s so cold and painful. This isn’t how I imagined heaven.”

“Despite karma's best attempt, you’re somehow still alive,” informed Spike.

“Damn right. Twilight Sparkle even makes karma her bitch,” she said with pride as she looked for some aspirin. “What’s the situation outside?”

“The Diamond Dogs have reported they have captured your sister-in-law. All that’s left is for the Matriarch to be killed. Also from what’s left of the hospital's security footage, I don’t think Sovereign has boarded the shuttle yet,” said Spike.

“That’s some good news at least. I’ll have to find him myself though. What’s his mostly likely location?” asked Twilight.

“He was last seen in the parking garage. I’d check there,” suggested Spike.

“Alright. Keep me covered and kill anything that’s not a particularly lovely shade of lavender,” ordered Twilight.

“You realize you’re in full red and black armor right?” asked Spike.

“You know what I mean. Just shut up and watch my tail. I’ll be back with the prisoner,” said Twilight.


The Prophet watched excitedly as her new guest underwent the resocialization process. Soon she would have the greatest archeologist of all time in her collection of rare and exotic people. After all, every mare needed a hobby right? And collecting famous ponies was as good a hobby as any.

“Madam Prophet, I have excellent news,” announced Derpy. “Stripped Dynamite has just reported the Matriarch has been killed. Our forces are evacuating the surface of the planet as we speak. We’ll be ready to leave the system in the next few minutes.”

“Is Mr. Grey Horn secured?” asked the Prophet.

“We have him, or what’s left of him, stashed in the freezer. He should be nice and comfortable until we can bring him home,” informed Derpy.

“Good. I don’t want him spilling anywhere. Derpy, would you call this a victory?” asked the Prophet.

“Well yes. I’d say a complete victory. Why?” she asked.

“Because every victory calls for a victory party! Break out the music and snacks!” demanded the Prophet.

“Shouldn’t we wait until we clear the system?” asked Derpy.

“Oh fine. I guess it would be rude to start without the new guest of honor,” she said smiling at Stage’s resoc tank.


Twilight wasn’t particularly happy with the situation, but she'd have to make do with what was left of him. She sighed as she stuffed both halves of the deceased unicorn into two separate cryo pods. She couldn’t believe the Prophet's recklessness. Would it have been so hard to just use a syringe? She could only hope that whatever blood was still lingering in the corpse wasn’t too contaminated, though much of it would probably be rendered worthless in cryo.

“This is the last time I ever hire Diamond Dog!” complained Twilight as she began wiping herself of the blood stains. “What’s the situation with the Matriarch?”

“Dead and on a rather degrading display for all of Cadia to see,” answered Spike. “The Diamond Dogs are in full retreat, and will be leaving the system momentarily.”

“Excellent! But I think Pinkie still needs to learn her place. Spike, take a letter then bring the fleet garrison back online,” ordered Twilight.

“What about your sister? She’s probably onboard the Vengeance,” warned Spike.

“Fine, prevent any weapons from firing on her ship specifically. I’m sure they can still do plenty of damage on the rest of the fleet,” said Twilight.


“Madam Prophet, we’ve just received a secured message. It’s from Twilight Sparkle,” informed Derpy.

“Well she has some nerve calling me after she shot me… TWICE! What’s does she want now?” asked the Prophet.

“The message reads as follows.

Dear Pinkie Pie

Congratulations on your victory. Unfortunately despite my warnings, you still attacked and killed a very valuable asset to the Greater Good. You seem to have the idea that you’re on equal ground with me. Well you’re not, and I think it’s time you learned your lesson.

From Cadia with love, Vice Admiral Twilight Sparkle.

That’s all there is,” finished Ditzy.

“Ha! An angry letter? That’s the best she can do?” mocked the Prophet.

Alerts starting going off all over the ship. Penny Pincher’s voice came over the intercom. “Attention all hands. The fleet garrison is back on line. Prepare for ship to ship combat!”

“Oh that's right! I forgot she could do that,” admitted Pinkie. “Derpy, how long until we’re ready to depart?”

“The last of the dropships are boarding our ships. We’ll be far enough out of the gravity well for a jump in about two minutes,” informed Derpy.


Rainbow Dash had returned to Tom with her dead sister in tow behind her. “Rainbow you’re up!” cheered Rain Sight. “Where is Scootaloo?”

“She went to grab Sovereign,” informed Rainbow.

Rain Sight glanced at Jet Stream’s visor. Even through the tint she could make out the bloodstains. “I’m sorry about your sister. She seemed like a really nice mare.”

“Thanks… I’m sorry about your husband,” replied Rainbow. “I just want to get off this world and never look back again.”

“I know how you feel,” said Rain Sight. “Where will you go once we’re off?”

“Consortium space obviously. I know someone there who can help Scootaloo with her dilemma,” answered Rainbow.

“What dilemma?” asked Rain Sight.

“The Iron Feathers just murdered dozens, maybe hundreds of people today in a rather gruesome display. You think Scoots can show her face anymore once it’s plastered on wanted posters all over the sector?” asked Rainbow. “I can promise you people are going to be putting rewards on her head after this.”

“Are you saying what I think you’re saying?” asked Rain Sight.

“She’ll have to change her identity. Not just a new name, but a new appearance as well,” answered Rainbow. “I know a Umojan mage willing to do it. It won’t be cheap, but don’t think I didn’t notice all the money Sweetie had in her duffle bag.”

“I’m sure she’ll be willing to help,” said Rain Sight.

Scootaloo’s voice came through Tom’s comm. “Guys, Sovereign is gone.”

“What do you mean he’s gone?!” asked Rain Sight. “You said he was dead, where would he go?!”

“Well there is a trail of blood drops leading to a hole in the wall leading outside,” explained Scootaloo.

“What kind of sick bastard steals a body like this?” asked Rain Sight.

“I found some footsteps, and an imprint that looks like it might be landing gear. I could be wrong, but I think someone loaded him onto a ship and took him away. If that's the case, Sovereign is long gone by now. I’m sorry Rain, but we don’t have a body,” said Scootaloo.

Rain Sight sighed sadly. “First my dad’s body, now my husband’s. What the hell is wrong this planet? I don’t understand how we missed the ship. It should have landed fairly close to us if…” Rain Sight suddenly realized if the ship managed to get that close without being detected, it must have had stealth capabilities. “It was the same shuttle from earlier!”

“Twilight’s shuttle?” asked Rainbow Dash. “That mare just doesn’t know when to stop does she?”

“That was Twilight’s shuttle?” asked Rain Sight. The angry widow punched the wall in frustration. “I can’t believe I ever trusted her!”

Scootaloo exited the garage through the hole that was created earlier, and used her flight to quickly reach the rooftop. As she entered Tom, the ship’s cargo hatch sealed and Rain Sight prepped for takeoff. Before Tom could get off the ground, another shuttle appeared in front of her. A message on Tom’s com began shortly afterwards.

“Hello my favorite and loyal agent,” said Twilights voice. “I hope you weren’t planning on going anywhere. After all, there is no way you’ll outrun Spike on that flying brick you call a shuttle.”

“What the hell do you want now?!” asked Rain Sight. “You killed my dad, you killed my husband, you killed Jet Stream, and now you won’t let me leave?!”

“It’s not my fault you didn’t take off when you had the chance. The Diamond Dogs have left the planet, and the fleet garrison is back online. They won’t be allowing any ships to leave the system for a while,” informed Twilight. “You really should have escaped during the chaos of the attack. Instead you wasted time trying to gather bodies. I expected more from you Lieutenant Commander Grey Horn.”

“Go to hell!” shouted Rain Sight. “Wait… Lieutenant Commander?”

“You performed your duties splendidly. You captured Sovereign, brought him and Sweetie to this world, and kept them from leaving. Despite this dissidence, I can’t deny that you carried out your orders to the letter. Soon I’ll be the new Director of Dominion Intelligence, so I think a promotion is in order for you,” said Twilight.

“So after all of this, you think promotion will fix everything? My husband and father are dead!” shouted Rain Sight once again.

“And I’m certain you’ll enjoy the insurance coverage I’ll throw your way. You can either be a rich widow, or a dead widow. Your call,” informed Twilight.

Rainbow and Scootaloo were tempted to attack the shuttle with whatever they had. But if they any attempt to leave the ship, it would just end with Twilight blowing Tom to pieces.

Rain Sight was quiet for a moment, contemplating whether or not she really had a choice in the matter. At this point she wouldn’t mind just lifting off and trying to ram the shuttle to end both of their lives at once. It killed her knowing that she spent the lives of those she held dear just to help bring this monster to power. But that would be selfish. There were others on board as well right now. She wasn’t about to throw away more lives just for some petty revenge.

“What do you want me to do?” asked Rain Sight.

Rainbow and Scootaloo were in disbelief. “You’re just going to roll over like that?!” asked Scootaloo. “Damn it, she killed your dad and husband. She killed my sister!”

“I know!” shouted Rain Sight. “But what can we do about it? Apple Bloom and Sweetie are on board. You want me to just kill all of us right now?!”

Scootaloo knew she was right. This was a no win situation.

Rainbow however saw only opportunity. “Scoots, we’re about to have a still active DI agent on our side. Can you think of a better person to help get payback against the supposedly soon to be Director of Dominion Intelligence?”

Scootaloo realized her sister was right. This was a blessing in disguise.

“I’m glad you came to see reason," said Twilight. "For now all I ask is you keep an eye on Sweetie and Apple Bloom. Keep them on Cadia and in your sights. I promise I’ll arrange for some comfortable accommodations.”

“As I was saying, you can’t leave the system. At least not without a cloaking field. I have more pressing matters to attend to, so I’ll be leaving you for now. But if I don’t get frequent reports on your whereabouts, I assure you I’ll have plenty of resources to hunt you down," warned Twilight. "I’m sure you’ve realized by now you don’t have much of anywhere to hide on Cadia. As I said, you can live in luxury, or you can hide in misery. The choice is yours.”

“Where am I supposed to stay?” asked Rain Sight.

“I’d get back to that hotel if I were you. I’ll arrange for more a more permanent dwelling later.” The com cut off, and again the shuttle vanished.


Dos días después del ataque

“Minion number 42A! Hit the music!” commanded the Prophet.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=UWLIgjB9gGw

Streamers fell from seemingly nowhere, while music filled the air. Apparently the Prophet could summon parties out of nowhere at will. Snacks and drink were quickly dispensed, and it seemed her entire fleet was in celebration of the victory.

A few of the stallions, including Jeff, tried to hook up with some of the Iron Feathers, who were also on the bridge. Most however had already heard stories of how rough those mares could be, and preferred not to risk breaking a few bones for a night of fun. Mercy however had already grabbed a stallion and was taking him to a more secluded area, whether he liked it or not. A look of fear filled the poor young stallion's face. He knew from stories that he would be losing some blood before the night was over.

The Iron Feathers were particularly pleased with their first ever battle. While the attack on the hospital was a tragedy, the rest of the operation was a success. It was the Iron Feathers who captured the three starports with only five casualties, only two of which died. Their superior training, marksmanship and merciless love of cruelty had been made famous after their debut battle. They hopped that It would be the first of many to come.

Already the daring raid was on news stations all over the sector, particularly the brutality of the attacks on the starports. Their face was all over the news, and governments all factions denounced the horrible atrocities performed on the civilian victims. The Iron Feathers had become sector wide celebrities overnight.

Daring Do had finally entered the bridge, and was greeted by the Prophet.

“It’s so good to see you’re finally awake! You’re going to love working for the Greater Good. Mr. Penny Pincher is already getting the bits ready for your expedition,” said Prophet. “Until then, enjoy the party!”

“Thanks, I can’t wait to get this underway,” said Daring. “Still, nothing wrong with a bit of unwinding first.”

“You hear that Mr. Penny Pincher, you need to unwind!” shouted the Prophet.

Penny Pincher wasn’t in the spirit however. He was instead going over the cost of the attack. He had anticipated the losses on the planet's surface, but Twilight's last minute betrayal had caused them to lose a frigate, and a cruiser before they were able to retreat. Not to mention all the equipment that was on the downed cruiser.

“Twilight has secured the first third of the payment she promised. It falls just short of the cost of this attack,” informed Penny Pincher. “She says she’ll be able to secure the remainder of the fee once she’s been established as the new Director of Dominion Intelligence. She also left a rather… unfriendly letter.”

“Another one?! Oh cry me a river, what is it this time?” asked the Prophet.

“I think it’s best this one is read in private,” suggested Penny Pincher. The pair got away from everyone else while Penny Pincher began to read the letter out loud for her.

Dear Pinkie Pie,

Once again I would like to congratulate you on your victory. However, my sources have informed me that your idiot gunmen injured my brother. What the hell were you thinking?! Not only that, but other sources have now informed me that you have resocced my sister as well! I hope that this is merely some kind of miscommunication. I’m trusting you to keep her safe until I finish things on my end. If I find out you’ve done anything to harm her, that little lesson with the rail gun will seem like a massage compared to what I’ll do to you next. Just a friendly warning of what will happen if you harm a single hair on that mare’s mane, or any other member of my family.

From Korhal with Love, Vice Admiral Twilight Sparkle.

“Meh, I’ve survived worse,” said the Prophet.

“Madam Prophet, I think we should be concerned. Someone on our ship informed her of the resoc,” warned Penny Pincher.

“All this talk about spies is making me hungry,” said the Prophet disregarding his warnings. “Minion 42A! Bring me my tacos!”

The crewmen’s fake mustache almost fell off as he began to sweat when he heard that order. “Uh… the ones that were in the fridge? Because the bag didn’t have a name on it and-”

“Airlock!” shouted the Prophet


Abram stared into the face of his unconscious wife. He had waited almost a year for this day, but Vera had finally been brought out of cryo. She would awaken in a few days, but the results had already come in. She was infertile, like so many other females before her. While cryogenics had come a long way in his lifetime, there was only so long anyone can spend in one of those pods before health problems began to occur. Infertility in females was just one of many.

Unfortunately their time together would be short. Life spans for those coming out of cryo was only a few years without life support. Much of the station's staff had to live in their power armor just to continue day to day life. Abram had only been awake for a year, so he had yet to feel the effects. But even in their condition, seeing Vera again would be a blessing. Their life would be short, but at least it would be a life spent together.

“Captain DeGull, we’ve received a message from the Greater Good,” informed one of his marines.

“Let me guess, another progress report informing us they’ve made no progress right?” asked the annoyed captain. He didn’t want to leave Vera’s side at the moment only to be told what he already knew.

The marine didn’t answer before Abram snatched the report out of his hands. He could see through the visor that the man’s face was disfigured as if he had leprosy. The marine had been awake for over a decade now, and soon the suit wouldn’t be able to keep him alive any longer.

As Abram read the report, he realized his reunion with his wife would be delayed. “Prep a shuttle. Take me to the Fleet Admiral. He needs to see this!”


Alexei stood alone in his quarters of the Hyperion, flagship of the UED fleet. It was an ancient ship, one of the few that managed to escape the chaos that had engulfed the Koprulu sector long ago. The Hyperion was also the ship that warned his people of the coming disaster, which allowed them to scatter and hide their population to avoid the same fate that had befallen the Koprulu sector's population. That had been so long ago that by now he was the only living survivor of the crew that made the original journey. While there were newer and more powerful ships that he could use as his flagship, this one held a special place in his heart. A reminder of an age long gone.

The Fleet Admiral was going over a list of names of the newly awoken. He was mostly interested in the female names, virtually all of which had the word, “infertile” written by them. Finally he found the name he was looking for. “Vera Stukov DeGull - infertile.”

Deep down he knew he should have expected this; he just didn’t want to. As his anger built within him, his right hand mutated into a claw and tentacles. As the door behind him opened, Alexei turned around to see his son-in-law standing before him with tablet in his hand.

“You should really knock before you do that,” said Alexei, his eyes glowing orange. He took a deep breath to calm himself. After a few seconds, his eyes returned to normal, and his right hand reverted to its usual form. He’d had a long time to practice maintaining his human form, but it was still possible for him to occasionally lose his concentration. “What’s so important you had to leave my daughter's side to come here personally? You should be with her when she awakens.”

“It’s a message from the Greater Good. They wish to speak to you… in person,” said Abram.

“Tell the quadrupeds what we told them last time, and the time before that, and all the times before that. I’m not leaving Earth again until they have what they promised us!” declared Alexei.

“That’s just it sir, they have it,” said Abram.

“All of it?” asked Alexei sounding rather doubtful.

“That’s what they claim. If it’s true, all they need now is a few samples of your blood as payment. Of course they’ll need to take it from you in person to make certain that it’s the real thing. If we leave now, we can be there within the year,” said Arbam.

Alexei smiled at his son-in-law. “Looks like you may be a father yet. Send a transmission. We’ll be starting our journey soon.”

Chapter 50: Aggressive Acquisitions

View Online

Cuatro días antes del ataque a Cadia

A quintuplet of bladewing fighters were continuing their patrol on what so far seemed to be an uneventful day. These Kel-Morian made fighters were a popular choice in the sector, and were in use by the Consortium, Vatican, Confederacy, as well as many private armies who could afford higher end military hardware. Built for speed above all else, they relied largely on missiles for offense, though they also came equipped with dual chainguns.

Starsong watched the five pilots through an observer as they neared the ambush site in an asteroid field. He wasn’t too worried about their armaments as much as he was their speed. They’d have to get it right on the first volley, or risk letting one of the pilots escape. Once they were right where Starsong wanted them, he gave the order through the Khala to spring the trap.

Wing one move in. Wing three, go after any runners.

The first wing of comet fighters approached from different angles. Like the bladewings, the comet fighters were built largely with speed in mind. They had a pair of psi casters in place of chainguns. While the psi casters didn’t match the raw fire power of the guns, they took up significantly less space. This allowed the comet fighters to carry a larger complement of missiles. They could also transfer power from the psi casters to the engines, allowing them to outrun most enemies.

Using their speed and larger missile payload to their advantage, the comet fighters launched a generous volley of missiles towards the bladewings. Rather than hit the bladewings directly, the missiles were set to explode around the fighters. The explosions managed to disable all but one bladewing, while also killing the pilots inside. The lone bladewing tried to make a run for it, only to be cut off by the third wing of comets which were quick to destroy the fleeing craft. The fifth bladewing was nothing but scrap, and the pilots of the four disabled bladewings lay dead in their cockpits.

“Did they make a transmission?” asked Starsong. The crew was silent, still feeling guilty over this unprovoked attack. “Did they make a transmission?!” he asked again in a much more forceful tone.

“No,” replied a crewmen. “They were slaughtered before they had a chance.”

“Good. Have wings one and three return to the Radiance to rearm. Order wing two to lure the Vampire frigate to this area. Have wing four do the same to the Mad Cows,” ordered Starsong.

The frigate from Mad Cow fleet was hit first. Using the observers to spot for it, a single comet fighter launched missiles from a safe distance where the mercenaries wouldn’t be able to spot it. While the enemy frigate was unable to get a fix on its attack, it did know what direction it came from and began pursuit.

The lone fighter transferred power from weapons to its engines and began to lead the frigate towards the ambush site. Eventually the frigate would lose site of the first fighter due to its sheer speed. Just as the trail went cold, a second fighter launched its missiles and the chase began anew. The frigate repeated the process with all remaining fighters in the fighter wing until they lead it to the ambush site where the bat ponies lay dead in their fighters.

Unknown to the Mad Cows, a Vampire frigate was also being lead in a similar manner. Once the Vampire frigate lost its target, it began to search the area for the harassing fighter. Instead it found the Mad Cow frigate inside of its territory, surrounded by the debris of five of its fighters. While the destroyed fighter was nothing more than unrecognizable floating scrap, a quick scan revealed that the four disabled fighters belonged to Vampire.

Looking through an observer, Starsong could see both ships had made visual contact. He had to assume by now the bat ponies were aware of their dead comrades. “Detonate the missiles in the asteroid field near the Vampire frigate,” ordered Starsong.

A series of explosions went off around the Vampire frigate inflicting only minimal damage on the shields. The bat ponies however viewed this as an ambush set by the minotaurs and returned fire. Both ships had called for reinforcements and were now locked in mortal combat with one another.

“So far so good. Are the Templar ready for deployment on the surface of the station?” asked Starsong.

“Yes but… the drop pods were meant for planetary deployment. This is a significantly smaller target at a much greater distance sir. Even with the calculations from the observers, there is still a chance we may miss,” replied a crewmen.

“A chance we’ll have to take,” replied Starsong.


Dos días después del ataque

“Shining. Shining can you hear me?” asked a voiced. He was still a bit drowsy from the drugs, so his hearing was a bit muffled. His eyes opened and his vision began to unblur. He saw a white unicorn mare with a stripped pink and white mane.

“Mom?” asked Shining Armor.

“I’m here honey, so is your father,” she replied.

Shining Armor took a deep breath, and for the first time in since being punched by Sovereign. He was finally able to breathe steadily. It felt good to finally be back near one-hundred percent. “It’s good to see you two are alright.”

“We came as soon as the attack was over,” said his mother.

“When we heard Matriarch Cadenza had been killed, we thought everyone in the palace must have been slaughtered as well,” added his father. He was a unicorn with a blue mane and fur. “Yet somehow my son is still alive, despite the fact his wife had been kidnapped, and our matriarch was murdered and put on display.”

“Shining!” shouted the mare. “This is the last thing he needs right now!”

Shining Night had some more words for his son considering his failure, but he adhered to his wives wishes.

“He’s right mom. I let them down. I let everyone on Cadia down,” admitting Shining Armor.

“It wasn’t his fault Mr. and Mrs. Storm Breeze,” said another voice. They turned around to see Twilight had entered the room. “He isn’t the one who allowed a hacker to take control of the battle net and shut down the space platforms that were supposed to defend us.”

“And who are you?” asked Shining Night.

Hearing her own father ask that was a bit painful, but expected. Twilight had her appearance and named altered when she joined Dominion Intelligence, so it was only natural her family wouldn’t recognize her. “I’m Vice Admiral Sparkle, I work with DI,” she answered.

“Your kind isn’t allowed on our world,” commented Shining Night. “I’m with the Cadian militia, why shouldn’t I have you shot right now?”

“Because I’m here to find out who it was that shut down your defenses and have them brought to justice,” answered Twilight. “Your
matriarch is dead. I would assume you’d want all the help you can get.”

“She’s a friend of mine, you can trust her,” assured Shining Armor.

“You’re friends with a DI agent?!” asked his father.

“Hun, please calm down,” asked his wife.

Shining Night refused. “Galaxy, if anyone finds out he’s been associating with-”

“Then don’t tell anyone,” suggested Twilight. “I need to speak with him in private. We have important matters to discuss.”

“You have no authority on his world. I’ll leave when I damn well please,” announced Shining Night.

“Hun, I don’t want any trouble. We can talk to him later,” suggested Galaxy.

“I do need to discuss some things with her,” said Shining Armor. “If you don’t mind.”

The older stallion shot Twilight a glare, then walked out of the room with his wife following after.

“Dad seems to be in a chipper mood,” commented Twilight. “It’s not right of him to blame you for what happened.”

“On that subject, what the hell happened Twilight?!” asked Shining Armor. “You said the Diamond Dogs would burn down a few buildings and take off. You never said anything about killing Cadenza or kidnapping Stage!”

“The Diamond Dogs got a little… overzealous during the attack. They inflicted more casualties than initially anticipated,” admitted Twilight. “As for the Matriarch, she had to die. With her dead, our people will need a new leader. They’ll look to their champion.”

“I let the Matriarch die. I deserted her. I went after Stage instead of defending the Matriarch. Why would they still call me champion?” asked Shining Armor.

“No, you fought to your last breath, despite your injuries. You fought alongside all the other palace guards who fought and died bravely alongside their matriarch,” corrected Twilight. “The only reason you survived is because a medic found you among the dead and dying. You did your duty, and our people know it.”

“There were other guards there Twilight. They heard and saw what happened between me and Cadenza. They know I deserted,” said Shining Armor.

“I’m afraid none of them survived their injuries,” said Twilight. “I saw to that personally. No one witnessed what really happened. The truth is whatever you tell them.”

Shining Armor paused for a moment to contemplate this situation. It’s true that finding out he fought alongside the Matriarch against impossible odds would help his image, but it didn’t change the fact he deserted her when she needed him most. “I can’t do this. They need to know what really happened.”

“Let’s analyze that shall we?” asked Twilight. “They find out you deserted. You’re hated, you lose the title of Champion of Cadia, and you lose your running for next Emperor.”

“I can live with that,” said Shining Armor.

“But can Cadia live with that?” asked Twilight. “The Dominion pulls its support. Cadia is left leaderless and without sufficient weapons. The Confederacy invade. Our people fight to the death naturally. After an extended campaign, their zerg eventually overwhelm us. All of our people die just so you don’t have to live with the guilt of lying to them. Are you that selfish?”

Again Shining Armor contemplated his situation. She was right, Cadia could not stand alone. With the Matriarch dead, he would be expected to lead. Morale was low enough as it was, and word of his betrayal would only shatter his peoples' already low spirits. His people needed a leader. He was no true champion, but right now he needed to play the part.

“What about Stage? What will the Diamond Dogs do to her?” asked Shining Armor.

“She’ll be kept safe, I promise,” answered Twilight. “When it’s convenient, you’ll ‘rescue’ her and be a hero throughout the entire Dominion.”

Shining Armor sighed deeply. It all felt so wrong to him. “Cadenza forgive us for what we’ve done,” he prayed.

“Hey, it’s all going to be for the better. You’ll see, I promise.” Twilight reached down and hugged her older brother. “I love you big brother. I need to get going, I have a few things I need to take care of.”

“I love you too sis. Anything you want me to pass on to mom and dad?” asked Shining Armor.

“Tell dad to loosen up,” said Twilight. She smiled at him as she left the hospital room.


Rainbow and Rain Sight both stood atop a building rooftop in the distance, thanks to Rainbow’s ability to fly in harsh weather. Both of them were wearing Cadian leather, goggles and face wrappings like any other Cadian citizen, so they weren't too distinguishable from anyone else. Rain Sight had been watching the conversation through binoculars, hoping to get any information, after which Rainbow would fly her back down.

“I would be so easy from up here,” said Rainbow. “We really should have brought the rifle.”

“In this weather?” asked Rain Sight. “Besides, the last thing we want is getting caught with a weapon. Security's the highest it’s been in who knows how long. It's kind of strange how people always up security AFTER an attack, when it’s already too late to do anything about it.”

“Too bad Sweetie Belle is still recovering. I’m sure she could have snuck up here with a rifle,” said Rainbow.

Rain Sight lowered her binoculars as Twilight left the room. “So, anything useful?” asked Rainbow.

“Well it’s pretty hard reading lips through a window from this distance. Especially with all of this snow,” admitted Rain Sight. “The snow somewhat cleared up at the end, but I didn’t read anything particularly incriminating. I did read one nugget of interesting information though.”

“And that would be?” asked Rainbow.

“I might be wrong but… I think I saw her call Shining Armor her big brother. And she referred to at least his father as her own too. They were even hugging,” said Rain Sight.

Rainbow Dash’s jaw dropped beneath her face wrappings. “Twilight's parents?! Oh ho ho, pay back is going to be a bitch!”

“What?! Wait a minute, we can’t just kill her parents. They have nothing to do with this!” argued Rain Sight.

“My sister wanted nothing to do with this!” argued Rainbow Dash. “Your dad wanted nothing to do with this!”

“Then make Twilight pay, not her parents!” replied Rain Sight.

“Scootaloo said she wants to make Twilight suffer the same way we did. She took the only family I had, the only family you had. I say we return the favor,” said Rainbow Dash.


It didn’t take long for Vampire and Mad Cow to go at it in the asteroid field. Mad Cow only left a lonely frigate to defend the station from attack. While the Radiance could easily deal with the smaller vessel, flying into their territory directly would alert the station's security forces to their deception. The last thing they needed was to bring the force of both fleets upon their lone cruiser.

The next part of the plan was easily the riskiest. The bottom of the Radiance had launch tubes similar to drop pod launch tubes used by the other factions. As long as there was an observer on the ground, they could typically get some pretty accurate landings. Landing on a station from such a long distance however was going to be a bit harder than usual.

“Launch pods one and two,” ordered Starsong.

The Radiance's launch tubes opened up and two drop pods began racing towards the station where an observer was already in place to help guide their landing. The two objects, for the most part, went unnoticed among the ensuing chaos. As the drop pods finally reached their destination, they smashed a hole through the station's surface, lodging themselves into the side of the hull.

With the drop pods thoroughly secured, the bottoms opened up revealing pylons. The pylons were made from processed khaydarin crystals, which generated a limited amount of energy. The stabilizer ring surrounding the crystal channeled that energy into an energy field which could be used to provide power for khalai equipment, or it could be used to create a warp field allowing troops and equipment to be teleported instantly. These pylons were smaller and used mainly for moving infantry rather than heavy walkers.

The pylons floated down to the floor, then activated the warp ring around them. Immediately robots from the Radiance teleported on board and generated a shield on the hull breach. With the hull breach secured, armored Templar teleported in next to begin the heist. Two Mad Cows rushed into the hallway onto be gunned down by the Templars' psi-casters before they could fire a single shot.

Seeing that his force had successfully made ‘landfall’, Starsong gave the next set of orders. Insertion team one, proceed to secure the ores. Leave one squad behind to secure the pylon. Insertion team two, proceed to the station's reactor. Leave a squad to protect the pylon as well. Call for reinforcements as you need them.

Resistance onboard the station wasn’t too severe at the moment. They clearly relied more on their fleets for protection than they did their security teams. While the station was outfitted with a good number of external weapon batteries, they were meant for holding off large ship attacks, not commando raids.

When the first insertion team successfully reached the supply cache, the robots they had escorted worked to levitate the crates of raw ores back to the pylon for extraction. That part so far had been easy, as the majority of the station's forces were more concerned with defending the reactor room.

While caught off guard, the minotaur were eventually able to respond accordingly and keep the reactor room secured. They certainly seemed intent on fighting to the death over this. Starsong had to assume by now Mad Cow and Vampire realized it was a ruse. Of course it could still be a while before the more battle hungry minotaur agreed to stop fighting and return to reinforce the station.

Deploy reinforcements to assist insertion team two. Insertion team one, once the metal has be teleported back onboard the Radiance, we will teleport you to insertion team two’s pylon. Assist them in reaching the reactor room, ordered Starsong.

Starsong got out of his seat and ran to the gateway. He joined the next wave of reinforcements and landed on the station himself to oversee the final phase of the operation. There he found a number of dead Templar and Mad Cows littering the hallways. To his men’s credit, they had successfully fought all the way to the reactor room as intended. To the credit of the minotaur however, they made them pay for every inch in blood, and had fought them to a standstill just outside the reactor room.

Starsong could see what the problem was. They had set up a turret pointed at the entrance. As soon as any of his men tried to enter that control room, they’d be cut to pieces by the defenders. Eight stallions, gather around me now, ordered Starsong. His men obeyed his command forming a three by three square with Starsong in the center. He then erected a shield around them. Focus your energy on the shield, then move with me.

The shield strengthened as each stallion poured their psionic energy into the barrier. Their phalanx passed through the chokepoint and immediately came under fire. While it took a great toll on the Templar, they would be able to maintain the barrier if only for a few seconds under the hail of gunfire. The Templar in the shield took the opportunity to count and locate all enemy positions in the reactor room. Their minds working as one, the Templar who weren’t maintaining the shield ran into the room and opened fire on the Mad Cows. Having their exact positions, the minotaur were shot down quickly.

Starsong almost collapsed as the barrier finally released. Having secured the reactor room, he began to initiate the final stage of his plan. Keep me covered, he ordered. Due to his exhaustion from maintaining that barrier, it took him about a minute to finally gather enough psionic energy to complete his work. With the energy in his horn gathered, he fired a stream of lightning into the reactor, resulting in a feedback. The reactor now in flux, he gave an order to retreat.

The Templar around him were too caught up in the thrill of battle to really care what he had just done. The crew on the Radiance however let their disgust pour into the Khala. Many wondered how such a sick stallion could have ever been allowed to become a High Templar.

The Templar reached the pylon, and began teleporting back to the Radiance. Once the Templar were back on board, the pylon also warped out as well.

Finally back onboard the Radiance, the Overseer made his way back to the bridge in time to see the fruits of his labor. The observer that guided the drop pods onto the platform got a safe distance and watched. The station's reactor finally went critical, and the station was engulfed in a horrible explosion, killing all witnesses.

“Well… I would say that ties up any loose ends. Get to work on those repairs. I want that core back to one-hundred percent ASAP,” ordered Starsong. He could feel his crew’s resentment towards him growing. They didn’t seem to realize how necessary it was to remove the witnesses, as well as any dead Templar still on the station. They didn't have time to clear out all the bodies after all. The last thing they needed was for Labyrinth to be chasing them through Consortium Space.

“I said, that get to work on those repairs… NOW!” he shouted. Despite their growing disapproval, the crew obeyed and continued to follow his orders.

Chapter 51: Cold and Questionably Sweet

View Online

Barely half a day had passed since the destruction of Labyrinth’s mining station and already bands of scavengers were moving in on the blown out remains of the station, seeking to lay claim to the salvage rights to the scrap, as well as any valuable piece of equipment that may have survived the station’s destruction.

They didn’t know what had caused the station’s destruction, nor did they care. All they needed to know was that one of the biggest mining stations in the subsector had just exploded and it was time to cash in on someone else’s misfortune before someone else did.

However, with so many rival groups of scavengers in one place and only so much scrap to go around, it wasn’t long before the first shot was fired, setting off another battle amongst the wreckage, all in the name of greed. As the scavengers were busy trying to take out their competition, they didn’t notice the shimmering glint of the Khalai observer hidden in the asteroid field as it transmitted the battle back to its mother ship.

Aboard the Radiance, which had long since left the vicinity of the mining station, Starsong smiled at the free-for-all taking place at the former mining station. Though he would normally be disgusted by the greed that was typical of the Kel-Morians, their ruthless pursuit of wealth was actually playing in his favor for once. Should Labyrinth investigate the cause of their facility’s destruction, they would most likely find traces of the scavengers’ battle and blame them, leaving the Khalai in the clear.

The rest of the crew however, did not share his enthusiasm for such deception, and the Overseer felt every bit of their disapproval through the Khala, but ignored them and carried on as usual. He knew how important his mission was and he needed to retrieve Seeker to accomplish it, no matter the cost.

“What’s the status on the khaydarin core?” He asked.

The crewman pulled out a data pad and accessed the requested information. “With the materials we… acquired from Labyrinth, we have sped up the core’s healing process. The core will be fully healed within the hour.” The crewman replied.

“Good. Once we’re at full power, set a course for the shuttle’s last known coordinates. We should be able to pick up their trail if we make haste.” He ordered before making his way off the bridge, but the crewman stepped in front of him, blocking his path. He could sense that she had something else she wanted to tell him so he asked. “Was there something else you wanted to say?”

“Yes Overseer, there is… Many of the crew and I believe that we should postpone our pursuit of the Dark Templar and head for one of the Khalai outposts in the sector for help.” She said.

The red unicorn narrowed his eyes at the mare. “Are you challenging your Overseer’s decision?” He asked.

“No Overseer…” The mare said as she shook her head. “…but you have to face the facts. Most of the ship’s weapons are down and we are low on munitions. And though I hate to say this, there’s no way we can possibly win if we face off against another band of mercenaries, or pirates.”

“Are you saying that our men aren’t strong enough?” Starsong asked.

“No I’m not, but we’ve lost a lot of our people on this mission. Many of our brethren have died senselessly at the hooves of the Diamond Dog’s Prophet alone…” Both Starsong and the mare shuddered involuntarily at the mention of the psychopathic pink mare. “…and with the losses we suffered acquiring the ores, we are left with only a few dozen warriors still standing and a good number of them are too injured to fight any time soon. So please, Overseer...”

Starsong stepped back and thought about their situation. What she said was true. After the losses they suffered in the battle against Labyrinth’s forces their formerly formidable fighting force was now reduced to almost a quarter of its original strength. And with the gateway still inoperable, there was little chance of them warping in reinforcements anytime soon. He knew how important the mission was, but he would be a fool if he led the ponies under his command to an early grave.

He eventually let out a weary sigh and conceded to the crewman’s pleas. “Very well. Set a course for the nearest outpost the moment we’re ready for a warp-jump.” He ordered before leaving the bridge, hoping his decision will not backfire on him later on.

“Yes Overseer.” The mare bowed gratefully to him before the door shut itself.

An hour later, the Radiance recalled the observer from the raging battlefield and warped off to its next destination.


“I can’t believe it Galaxy! Our own son, friends with DI scum!” Shining Night complained as he and his wife walked through the ruined halls of the hospital. Despite the damage done to the structure most of the medical equipment was still operational, which proved to be quite fortunate, since Fort Cadence’s own medbays were filled to maximum capacity with wounded soldiers.

In addition, seeing their mighty Champion bedridden would be a heavy blow to the people’s already shaken morale, especially to those who were privy to their matriarch’s demise.

“Night, please calm down. We can talk about this once we’re back at the palace. ” The mare said in a pleading manner. Her husband grumbled in a disgruntled manner, but did as his wife had asked.

They carried on in silence, passing by the emergency teams who were still collecting the bodies of the dead for disposal. Galaxy turned away from the horrible sight, while her husband held her close and did his best to comfort her.

They eventually returned to what was left of the hospital’s blown out lobby, where a full squad of militiamen in power armor was awaiting their return. With the matriarch dead their Champion being the closest thing the Cadians had to a leader, he and his parents were kept under constant guard as a precaution against would-be assassins.

One of them stepped forward and saluted Shining Night. “Sir, how is the Champion doing?” the soldier inquired.

“My son is doing just fine, captain.” Shining Night replied as he returned the salute. “The doctor says that he’ll be up and about in a few days.”

The captain and a number of his men sighed in relief at the bit of good news. “Thank you, sir. Is there anything else we can do for you and you wife?”

“We just wish to return to the palace and inform everyone of the good news ourselves.”

The captain nodded and ordered his men to move out. The militiamen filed out into the parking lot where Shining Night’s personal shuttle was landed. The armored ponies formed a perimeter around the parking lot, keeping their eyes open for anything out of the ordinary.

One of the men thought he spotted something in the distance, but dismissed it when his HUD picked up nothing. Moments passed before everyone gave the all clear signal. With the area secured, Shining Night and his wife quickly boarded the shuttle and lifted off, heading for the palace.


Rain Sight looked over the railings and pulled the binoculars back up. She sighed in relief when the militia showed no sign of them spotting them just now. She zoomed in on the shuttle that had just taken off.

“So where are they headed?” Rainbow asked as she got back up from her crouching position.

“Not sure but it looks like they’re heading for the palace.” She said as she watched the shuttle disappear into the snowstorm.

“Damn it! That place has the highest security on the planet! There’s no way we’re going to take them out now!” Rainbow swore as she stomped her hoof into the snow.

Rain frowned when Rainbow brought up the idea of killing Twilight's parents again. “We’re not really going through with this…are we?” She asked. The thought of killing someone just because they were related to someone they hate didn’t appeal to her.

Rainbow sighed at her companion. “Do I have to remind you what Twilight did to your dad? Don’t you want to avenge his death or not?”

“I do, but not like this. It…it doesn’t feel right.” The purple mare replied. She was surprised when Rainbow suddenly punched her in the face, sending the earth pony sprawling in the snow. “What the hell was that for?” Rain yelled as she held her metallic hand to her cheek.

“Doesn’t feel right?!” Rainbow shouted back at her. “I don’t know how close you were to your dad, but I lost the only family I had left thanks to that bitch!” She screamed as she pointed in the hospital’s direction. “And I’m going to do whatever it takes to avenge my little sister’s death! With, or without you!” She stated, after which she spread her wings and flew off in the direction the shuttle went.

Rain Sight tried to stop her but the pegasus was long gone. She decided to look around for an exit before the weather got any colder. The leather she wore may be keeping her warm right now, but she knew she wouldn't last very long if the temperature dropped any further than it already had.

She soon found the roof-access door and turned the knob but found it to be frozen shut, leaving her stranded on the roof.

“Shit.”


Until Twilight could arrange for a more permanent dwelling as she promised, Sweetie Belle and her friends had no choice but to stay in the hotel where they had been accommodated up to now. Surprisingly, their old suite was still intact, despite all the damage done to the rest of the building. They reasoned that the suite must have had some sort of defense built into it, especially when they considered that only VIPs stayed here.

Since the hospitals were full, Apple Bloom’s friends had to take care of her until she recovered. Not a comforting thought, given the fact that neither of her friends had any experience taking care of a bedridden pony.

Fortunately, some of the hospital staff was nice enough to provide them with the necessary tools and medicine they would need to take care of her until she has fully recovered.

Unfortunately, the instructions were not included among the things provided. With no idea what does what, the girls were back at square one.

“What do you mean you don’t know how they work?! You’re the ones that gave them to us in the first place!” Scootaloo yelled into the phone. She had tried to call the hospital to see if they could help but the person on the other end was being less than helpful. “Well up yours too buddy!” She then slammed the phone and walked away, grumbling.

“Told you that wouldn’t work.” Apple Bloom said as she finished off another one of apples the hotel staff had provided them with. They weren’t as good as Sweet Apple Acres’ apples, but after not eating anything for a whole day, she couldn’t complain.

“Yeah, I know, but at least I had to try something. Maybe I could go out and find the guy who gave this to us?” She suggested, just before she saw Sweetie Belle limping into the room. While her injuries weren’t as severe as Apple Bloom’s, the unicorn couldn’t move very far without getting out of breath.

“Hey Sweetie Belle, how are you holding up?” Apple Bloom asked worriedly. The white unicorn looked horrible. Her mane was frazzled and her bloodshot eyes from all the crying.

When they had returned to the hotel Sweetie immediately locked herself in her room and cried her heart out. Sovereign's death had affected her more than they had first thought.

Her friends tried to get her to come out and talk to them, but all that earned them were sorrowful wails from the distraught mare which affected the mental state of anyone that came near the door, so they all gave her room a wide berth until she decides to come out on her own.

“Ye-Yeah, I’m… fine.” She said softly as she sat down next to Apple Bloom on the sofa.

“Apple?” Apple Bloom said, offering her friend a fresh apple from the fruit basket in an attempt to cheer her up.

“Sorry…I’m…not hungry…” The white mare said as she shook her head. Apple Bloom put the fruit back down, not feeling very hungry anymore either.

Wanting to lighten up the mood, Scootaloo grabbed the remote. “Why don’t we watch some TV?” She said and turned on the TV, which showed the middle of a news program.

…rumors of Matriarch Cadenza’s death currently remains unconfirmed.

In other news, the most heinous act of terror ever witnessed by Cadian eyes was carried out in a hospital in the lower district, where hundreds of ponies, staff and patients alike, were subjected to horrific torture before they were killed in cold blood, as testified by one of the traumatized survivors.

The Crusaders' eyes widened when an image of a ruined hospital was shown on the screen. It was the same hospital they had left hours ago. The view then changed to the hospital’s interior where emergency teams were seen clearing away the bodies of the dead.

From their investigations, the militia has reason to believe that an army of clones was responsible for this crime. That’s right citizens, the same army of psychotic clones that caused the massacre at the starports is to blame, and the militia suspects that a few of these clones may still be on our world. Citizens are advised to stay indoors and to report any sightings of these monsters to the proper authorities.

The next images shown were a series of photographs of dead Iron Feathers, which made all three friends uncomfortable.

The criminals' remains will later be taken to the frozen tundra where ursalisks will-

Scootaloo quickly turned off the TV and turned to her friends, one of whom looked even more depressed than before. “Okay…not my best idea.” She said along with nervous chuckle. They were startled when they heard the doorbell started buzzing.

“I’ll get it.” Scootaloo said as she got up and walked to the door, but stopped when she felt something tugging on her tail. She turned around and saw Apple Bloom with her teeth clamped down on her tail. “What the hell, Apple Bloom? Let go!” She demanded.

“No way! If anyone sees you, they’ll call the militia on us. They’re out looking for you and those clones of yours, remember?” The yellow mare said through her teeth.

“Oh yeah…So, what do we do?” She asked as the doorbell kept buzzing. Whoever was outside, was starting to lose their patience.

“Just a minute!” Apple Bloom called out before she looked at her friends who were just standing there. “Well, what are you waiting for? Hide!” She whispered harshly. Scootaloo started looking around for a hiding spot, but Sweetie Belle panicked and suddenly picked up the pegasus with her magic.

“Hey! What are you-”

“Sorry…” Sweetie said, after which she threw Scootaloo through the open door to her bedroom and slammed it shut. Apple Bloom gawked at her friend who gave her sheepish look as she limped her way to the door. The unicorn then wrapped her magic around the doorknob and opened it up, revealing an annoyed-looking bellhop outside.

“Hel-Hello?” She asked hesitantly. The bellhop wanted to give her a piece of his mind for making him wait so long, but the sad look on the beautiful mare’s face made him reconsider. “Can I help you?” she asked again.

“Oh… er… right…Is there a Miss Sweetie Belle in this suite?” He asked.

“Yes, that’s me.” She replied.

“Good.” He said before he reached into his vest, making Sweetie suspicious of him, but she let out an inner sigh of relief when he only pulled out a phone. “A call came in at the front desk for you. Said it was urgent. I was told to deliver the private line to you.”

“Who called?” The mare asked as she looked at the phone. It would be bad timing if it was Twilight calling in to check up on them, especially when Rain Sight was out with Rainbow doing who knows what.

“Um, I think it was a... Miss Rain Sight?”

“What? Give me that!” She said as she swiped the phone out of his hooves and slammed the door in his face. The bellhop just stood there, his hoof still grasping at thin air. He let out a deep sigh, walking away.

‘So much for asking her for a tip...and her phone number.’ He thought.

“What’s that you got there, Sweetie?” Apple Bloom asked when she saw her friend coming back with the phone.

“A phone call from Rain Sight.” She said, as she took a closer look at the device and patched the call through.

“Girls? Can I come out now?” Scootaloo called from inside the bedroom.

“Yeah, come on out. The coast’s clear.” Apple Bloom answered back. The door opened and Scootaloo walked out of the room, rubbing the sore spot on her head where she had hit the wall.

“Geez Sweetie Belle, did you really have to throw me that hard?” She complained.

“I said I was sorry didn’t I? Now shush.” Sweetie said when she heard Rain Sight’s voice on the other end of the line.

“Swe-Sweetie B-Belle, is t-that y-you?” Rain Sight’s voice asked through chattering teeth.

“Yeah, is something wrong Rain? You sound kind of funny.” Sweetie asked.

“I-I’m stu-stuck on a r-roof near the uptown ho-hospital! Get Sc-Scoo-t-taloo to p-pick me up! It’s fre-ezing up here!” She demanded before they heard the sound of the wind.

“What?!” The white unicorn exclaimed, startling her friends.

“Hurry up! I t-think Rain-b-bow is g-going to k-kill Twi-light’s parents!”

“She’s going to what?!” Sweetie Belle said, crying out even louder than before.

“J-just h-hurry up be-before I free-ze to death!”

Sweetie Belle then turned to turn her friends and said. “Better bundle up Scoots, cause you’re going out.”

Scootaloo simply cocked her head at her in confusion.


“I can’t believe that none of you own a phone!” Rain Sight exclaimed incredulously as she flew Tom over the guidance beacons. After Scootaloo had rescued Rain from catching frostbite on the rooftop, they immediately went to the outskirts of town where they had hidden Tom away in an abandoned building that had somehow came out unscathed from the assault.

Rain Sight knew Rainbow Dash would need weapons to carry out her revenge and thought they could catch her there before she left.

By the time they arrived however, the cyan pegasus was long gone, but they did find a slightly moist photo of Rainbow and Jet Stream placed next to the cryo-case where they were keeping Jet Stream’s body. Her Reaper armor was still inside the ship, but the gauss pistols normally holstered on the suit were missing, along with one of the rifles they had taken from the Diamond Dogs. They had no choice but to fly Tom out and look for her.

“Never found a need for one back on Mar Sara…” Scootaloo said as she looked out of the cockpit for any sign of the rainbow-maned pegasus, but all she could see was white snow. “…you sure Rainbow would be reckless enough to try something this stupid?”

“You’ve known her longer than I have. You tell me?” The earth pony asked in return.

Scootaloo scratched her chin thoughtfully as she recalled what she knew about Rainbow Dash. When she put this together with what her friends told her about their encounters with the cyan pegasus, the odds of her doing something this brash were becoming more and more likely by the second. She then got up from her seat and headed for the cargo hold.

“Where are you going?” Rain Sight asked.

“I'm going to get my gear and suit up. We’re going to need everything we got if we’re going to stop Rainbow.”

Rain Sight nodded grimly as she turned back to the controls and hoped that they find Rainbow before it was too late.

Chapter 52: Duty and Desire

View Online

Amaka slowly rolled under the velvet covers of her bed, her eyes covered by a sleeping mask made of the same material. Her lips were curved in a smile. However, her more than obviously enjoyable dream was interrupted by an incessant knocking on the door to her room and a mare's voice calling from the other side. “Ma'am. Ma'am, your presence is required. Ma'am...”

Letting out a groan of annoyance the white unicorn sat up in her bed, not even bothering to remove the mask, and called back, with apparent irritation in her tone. “Erina, how many times have I told you to not disturb me while I'm enjoying my private time?!”

“Once. On the very day I was assigned as your secretary, when you instructed me about my job description.” The mare on the other side of the door replied, completely unfazed by her superior's short outburst.

“Oh...” Amaka let out, calming down. “Well what's so damn important that it “requires my presence”...” She called out again, making quote gestures, even if there was no one there to see them. “...when I'm enjoying my private time?” She finished.

“The border sensors have detected a Khalai ship warping in on our station's location.”

That got another groan out of the Matriarch. The only ships to ever warp in to the station unannounced were mining cargo haulers which were late on making their delivery of mined goods.

“And you woke me up for that?” Amaka scoldingly asked. “Just order the crew to unload the minerals, or whatever they have mined, and tell the captain to make sure that this tardiness doesn't happen again. I'm going back to sleep.” The white unicorn announced, before lying back down on the mattress and pulling the sheets back over her head.

'Gee, that enthusiasm for “taking initiative for helping the Khalai cause”.' Erina thought to herself and rolled her eyes, after which she addressed her superior again. “Ma'am you misunderstand, it's not a cargo ship. It's a cruiser from the Golden Armada.”

Amaka's eyes shot open under the mask. Pulling up the purple cloth she once again sat up and called questioningly. “Come again?”

This time the secretary groaned, before answering. “A Khalai cruiser is about to warp in near the station’s perimeter.”

A multitude of grunts and various other sounds was heard from the other side of the door the blue mare was on, causing said mare to roll her eyes again. Moments later, the metal door slid open, revealing the Matriarch in her usual white robe, trying to fix her bedmane.

“Why didn't you say so in the first place?” The pink haired unicorn scolded and darted out of the room as Erina followed suit, keeping up her stoic expression. “I hope I have some time to make myself look presentable.” The white mare let out.

“You know ma'am, it's a good thing that I know you. Otherwise I would be very confused at the moment.” The black robed pony commented flatly.

Turning her head towards her secretary, and shooting the blue unicorn a sarcastically mistrustful look, Amaka spoke. “Do you always have to pretend being so modest? I know you well enough to know that you have a soft spot for battle-hardened stallions, just like me.” she finished as her expression shifted to a sinister smirk.

'You don't know anything about me you whore, and I am definitely NOTHING like you!' Erina thought while taking comfort of not being connected with the Khala, which had become a refuge for her innermost thoughts, before she replied, showing no visible reaction to her boss's words. "If you say so ma'am."

That transformed the royal white mare's expression into a light scowl. Letting out a huff in displeasure, Amaka stated. “I liked you more when you reacted to my teasing.”

“I am sure you did ma'am.”

Gruffly, the Matriarch stammered out. “Anyway...” She then proceeded to connect with the Khala, her heart beat stabilizing itself, and her mind calming down, relieving itself from her outburst of desire. “Aah, much better.” Momentarily the higher ranked pony's brow rose up questioningly. “Erina dear, why aren't you connected yet? Seriously darling, if you keep this up it's going to make ponies think you're trying to get into the Dark Order.”

“Forgive me Matriarch.” The blue mare apologized and connected as well, doing her best to banish the 'negative' thoughts she had before doing so. “You did instruct me to keep the private affairs you 'asked me to help you with' to myself, so I thought that being connected would render your 'request' impossible.” Erina calmly replied as certain thoughts of these affairs came into her mind.

Narrowing her eyes at her secretary, Amaka spoke in a chilled tone. “Yes, you made your point. Now if you would please think of something else, because I would still have those private affairs remain as such.”

“As you wish.” Erina returned. The white unicorn then turned her gaze forward and walked off, not noticing a faint smirk forming on her secretary's face.


The black emptiness of space was disturbed when a speck of light appeared, which expanded into a shimmering gateway as it distorted the darkness around it. A moment passed before the Radiance passed through and appeared in view of the station and the planet below.

Inside the bridge, sparks violently flew off the damaged interior, but Starsong ignored them as he eyed the golden structure floating in the distance. He saw dozens of cargo ships and maintenance drones flying in and out of the station but they all stopped and gave the Radiance a wide berth when they saw the cruiser approaching the station.

“Helmsman, where are we?” He demanded.

“Hoketa 7-JI station - main coordination facility for the mining operations for the Dylar system, sir.” One of the crew members situated at the console of the ship reported.

“Main coordination facility, eh? Good, that means they should have the resources we need to repair our ship, and hopefully they can spare us some warriors so we can resume the search for our Dark Templar before those damned ghosts can get away from us.” The red stallion commented before one of the consoles lit up.

“Sir, the station is hailing us.” The same crewman reported

“Patch us through to them.” Starsong ordered.

“Yes sir!” He responded as he pressed a sequence of buttons.

Soon after, the image of a pegasus mare was projected on the glass window, “Attention unidentified vessel, this is station Hoketa 7-JI. Commander of unknown vessel, step forth and identify yourself and your purpose here.” The mare demanded.

A strong feeling of uneasiness was shared amongst the crew through the Khala, even Starsong's heart skipped a beat when he saw the non-unicorn, but he kept his cool, and spoke up. “Hoketa station, I am Overseer Starsong, commander of the GAV Radiance. We've had several costly encounters with mercenaries in Consortium Space and are in need of immediate repairs to our ship as well as some much needed supplies and reinforcements.”

The mare had taken a couple of minutes to search the database for the presented names of the cruiser and the stallion claiming to be in charge of it. It didn't take long before the computer brought up the requested information, along with the images of the ship, and its Overseer, both of which were shown in better condition than they were in now.

“Your identification is confirmed Overseer...” She spoke. “...we will be able to accommodate your ship in one of our dry docks for repairs, but as for the matter of your other request, you will have to consult a system official.”

Starsong grimaced when he heard this. It meant more unnecessary delays. He sighed a little before inquiring in a clearly displeased tone. “And are there any system officials currently available on board the station?”

“The Low Matriarch in charge of the station has been informed of your arrival. She is on her way to meet you at the docking bay.” The mare informed him.

“Very well, tell the Matriarch that I will personally arrive at the station within the hour.” The stallion said, both him and his crew now calmer, knowing that this corner of space was still under Khalai jurisdiction.

“Understood Overseer. Ending transmission.” The mare finished before cutting the link.

Then Starsong addressed the helmsman. “Take the ship to the dry docks while I meet with the Matriarch.” Another order was passed through the Khala to the ponies who maintained the vessels on board the Radiance. 'Prep a shuttle for me.' All of the addressed ponies complied and carried out their tasks, as the Overseer headed down to the hangar.


Aboard Shining Night’s private shuttle, Galaxy quietly watched her husband as he paced about their cabin impatiently. “Why is that blasted pilot taking so long? We should have been back at the palace by now.” He complained aloud.

The weather became worse during their flight, and with the strong winds causing turbulence, the pilot was forced to switch to manual and fly the shuttle to one of the safer paths to avoid the brunt of the storm. Unfortunately, the detour had delayed their arrival to the palace.

“Calm down dear, I’m sure the pilot is doing his best to get us back to the palace as soon as possible.” She assured him.

“How can I possibly calm down? With the matriarch and most of the senior officers dead, there’s no one else to coordinate the militia!” He argued.

Galaxy sighed for the umpteenth time. “I know that dear, but have some faith in your men. They’ll manage fine without you for a little while longer. So please, sit down and relax.” She said as she patted the seat next to her.

Shining Night was about to argue with his wife but knew that she was right. He sighed in resignation and sat down next to his wife, who leaned into him. He held her close as he breathed in the scent of her mane and calmed down as he began to feel the exhaustion catching up to him as his eyelids became heavier and heavier. He was just about to fall asleep when he heard a loud boom.

“What was th-” he was cut off mid sentence when something powerful slammed into the side of the ship, causing it to veer dangerously off course. The old stallion instinctively wrapped his arms around his wife just before they were sent flying off their seats as the shuttle continued to tumble through the air before the pilot eventually regained control.

Shining Night groaned as he opened his eyes and saw his wife, still safe in his arms. “Galaxy, are you alright?” he asked worriedly.

The mare stirred awake at his voice, “Shining...? What happened?”

“I don’t know, but it’s going to be alright.” He assured her before he heard the intercom on the wall crackling to life and heard pilot’s voice coming through.

“Commander Storm Breeze! Are you and your wife alright? Hello? Commander, are you there?”

Shining Night staggered to his hooves, went over to the intercom and answered the pilot. “We’re fine…Can you tell me what just happened?”

“I don’t know sir. Some sort of bright flash of light appeared and blinded me, then something hit the shuttle. It took all I had just to regain control.” The pilot explained.

The blue stallion frowned when he thought it might be an ambush set up by stragglers looking for a way off world. “What’s the status on the shuttle?” He asked.

“Let me check the instruments.” The pilot paused to type in the commands. “Damn. One of the engines was damaged.”

“Can we make it to the palace with what’s left?” Shining Night asked.

“I can’t say for sure sir, but I don’t want to risk the other engines breaking down while we’re still in the air. I’ll have to land the shuttle and check the damage myself.”

“Very well, take us down.”


Rainbow Dash was standing in the middle of a previously frozen plateau where vapors of steam were rising up all around her. She pulled off her hood and facemask, letting the cold Cadian air cool her down while she took in heavy gulps of air before going into a coughing fit.

When she had retrieved her equipment from Tom, she knew she needed to catch up to the shuttle before it could reach the safety of the palace, so she did the first thing that popped into her head. The Sonic Rainboom.

The risky maneuver had been quite difficult to pull off, especially with such bad weather and the lack of a proper flight suit made it even riskier, but the ursalisk hide she wore did the job, holding up surprisingly well. Unfortunately, she couldn’t say the same for her body.

After not performing the Sonic Rainboom for so long, she had forgotten how hard the maneuver was on her body afterward. Her Reaper training in the Icehouse had toughened her up but her whole body still ached from all the G-force she had endured performing the stunt.

She then heard the sounds of a shuttle in the distance, so she looked up into the sky, and spotted the shuttle she was after. A wicked grin crept onto her face when she saw black smoke trailing from one of its rear engines as it was slowly losing altitude.

The cyan pegasus spread her still aching wings, which caused them to scream in protest, but when compared to her days at the Icehouse, the pain she felt was nothing. She quickly pushed it aside as she started flapping her wings and lifted herself into the air. She pulled her facemask and hood back on before she chased after the shuttle’s smoke trail.


While the Radiance was moving to the dry docks, Starsong’s shuttle had landed at the docking bay, where Amaka and Erina had arrived, and were waiting to see who their mysterious guest was. They watched in anticipation as a hatch on the side of the shuttle opened before they saw a red unicorn stallion stepping out.

The two mares walked up to greet him, Amaka being the first to speak, bearing a soft and sincere smile on her face. “En Taro Discovery, Overseer. I am Matriarch Amaka and it is my pleasure to welcome you to our station.” After saying so, both her and the blue mare next to her respectively bowed their heads.

Starsong returned the gesture and replied. “En Taro Discovery, Matriarch and thank you, but I'm not here to exchange pleasantries. I'm here to talk business.”

“Yes, of course. We can do so as we walk.” The white mare replied, turning around and heading for the station's interior, followed by Starsong.

“Is she coming too?” The Overseer questioningly raised a brow, gesturing towards the black robed unicorn as he tilted his head in her direction.

Amaka nodded and introduced the mare to him. “This is Erina, my personal secretary. Whatever you wish to tell me, you can tell her as well. It makes filling out reports so much easier when I have someone to remind me of any details I might forget.”

“Right...back to why I’m here. I believe that you have already been informed of my requests?” The stallion asked.

“Indeed I have.” The white robed pony began. “However, before I can give you my answer, I would like to hear some more details regarding how you got your ship into such a...state, and what exactly you will need from us.”

“All I can tell you is that my crew and I are in pursuit of Dominion Ghosts who had abducted a Dark Templar who is crucial to our mission. We had some unfortunate...encounters with the mercenaries in the sector, which left our ship in its current state. That's why I came to your station. I need all available resources on your station to repair my ship as soon as possible. We are also in need of warriors to replenish our crew as well as some supplies.” The Templar explained.

“I see.” The white mare said. “That is a very big request Overseer, while I can have your ship repaired for you, I can’t give you my men without compromising the security of my station. Only the Grand Matriarch of the local system can authorize your request for warriors and supplies. May I ask who sent you on this mission of yours?”

“Will my answer affect how long until my request is fulfilled?”

Amaka quietly nodded to his question.

The stallion grunted before he reluctantly answered. “The Supreme Matriarch.”

Both Amaka and Erina, who had been following them all this while, stopped dead in their tracks as their eyes widened in shock when they heard his answer.

Letting out a choking laugh, the white mare questioned. “I'm sorry, I think I might have misheard. Did you just say that Supreme Matriarch Zamara was the one who gave you your orders?”

“The very same, do you have an issue with that, Matriarch?” Starsong asked, raising his brow.

“Uh-No! No!..N-None at all.” She immediately stuttered out. “There's just the issue that the Grand Matriarch is 'very' busy at the moment and any message we send her, even 'important' ones like yours, will take some time before they reach her. You and your crew will need to wait for a few solar days before she even receives your request. After that, you'll have to wait for her to reach a decision on your request, which I am certain that she will approve.”

“Well in that case, let's not waste time.” The Templar said impatiently.

“R-Right...of course, Overseer.” Amaka said, bowing her head, after which she addressed her secretary. “Erina, forward a message regarding the situation to the Grand Matriarch. After that, please be a dear and arrange some accommodations for the Overseer and his crew.”

“As you command, Matriarch.” Erina replied, bowing to both of them before leaving to carry out her orders.

“So...I guess I better go and inform the rest of my crew about this...delay of plans.” Starsong sighed.

“Oh, there's no need for that. I already sent a messenger to deliver them the news. As for now, would you care to join me and have some fine wine in my quarters?” Amaka offered as she put on an inviting smile for the stallion.

Taking a deep breath, Starsong replied. “In all honesty, I can go for a drink right now. Things have been very hectic for me lately.”

“Trust me. I am quite familiar with that feeling.” The Matriarch said, as she let out a quick laugh.


When they reached the white robed pony's quarters, Starsong noticed how luxurious her room appeared. The walls were lavishly decorated with beautiful artwork made by Khalai artisans, but the most prominent feature of the room was the king sized bed, which was situated near a small glass table with two golden chairs where he was invited to sit.

After they made themselves comfortable, Amaka suggested that they speak in private, to which Starsong agreed to as they both disconnected from the Khala. Amaka then brought out a bottle of red wine along with two wine glasses and placed them on the glass table. She filled the glasses and levitated one to the stallion.

The mare watched the red unicorn as he nursed the drink in his hoof for a while before she finally spoke. “So, is there someone special in your life right now, Overseer?”

“No.” He bluntly replied.

“That's a surprise. I could have sworn that a stallion of your 'stature' would be swarmed by-”

The overseer cut her off when he suddenly downed half of his drink in one go. “When I said no, I was replying to your ‘invitation’, Matriarch.”

His blunt rejection shocked her momentarily, after which she inquired. “May I be permitted the answer to the question: Why?”

Seeing as there was no harm in doing so, he humored the mare’s request. “Bad experience, so to say. The last mare I allowed myself to open up to...tortured me. It was quite...distressing.” He said as he finished the rest of his drink to forget the memory. “Adding to that she was one of the ghosts we're after, and when she was done with me, she left me for dead in a back alley.”

As he spoke, the white unicorn had taken another sip, nodding in understanding, before questioning. “Does this mare, along with your last, bear the title of being your first?”

Narrowing his eyes in disapproval the Overseer shot back. “That is not of your concern Mat-”

This time she cut him off. “Please, call me Amaka, Overseer.”

“Very well...Amaka. If we are dropping the formalities, then you may call me Starsong.”

Nodding respectfully, she continued. “My point is, Starsong, that a stallion shouldn't look at things like that. We need to sow the seeds for future generations, or our war for the continued existence of our people would be lost.”

“Even if we are not connected I can feel that this has more to it than just helping our people survive.” He noted. “Don't you have someone to help you with that 'issue', Amaka?”

Leaning back in her chair, she spoke. “Before I tell you, answer me this Starsong...have you ever killed someone before?”

He thought back to the recent battle he had fought against Labyrinth's force and silently nodded in reply as he wondered where she was going with this.

“You may not know this, but this system was targeted by raiders a few decades ago, we were losing a lot of our people in these raids. That changed when I sent my former Shadow to deal with them. He managed to eliminate the most powerful group of raiders, but he perished along with them. Fortunately, the destruction of the raider's base scared the others away, allowing our people to, once again, live peacefully.”

Starsong's eyes widened when he heard this. Dark Templars were known for going on solo missions, but he never heard of a Dark Templar taking down an entire band of raiders on their own. Amaka smiled when she saw the look on his face.

“My replacement Shadow, unfortunately is unable to fulfill all his… ‘duties’, which has frustrated me to no end” She then got up, drawing the stallion's eyes to her as she walked over to him. His eyes followed her until she was right behind him. He was about to ask what she was doing when she unexpectedly placed her hooves on his shoulders and sweetly whispered into his ear. “There is something I find...‘exciting’ about stallions that have taken a life...and I truly adore it.”

“That is not my problem Amaka.” He shot back as he tried to get a hold of himself, but the way her body was pressing onto his back, coupled with the sultry tone in her voice was weakening his will to resist. He really wished he had the Khala's support at his side right now but he couldn't focus enough to rejoin it.

“True.” She said as her voice became more seductive. “A fine stallion, such as yourself, would be a complete waste on the path you have decided to undertake. I have no desire for dominance, nor to mend our minds, but merely our worn and weary bodies. You only came here seeking help and resources, did you not Starsong?”

Starsong merely nodded to the mare’s hypnotic voice.

“Then as a Matriarch I'd be glad to give them to you.” Putting a hoof under his chin, she gently turned his head so that he could face her. Her head slowly inched towards his as she continued to speak. “Let me help you ease your pain. Use me to heal your shattered mind. I give you my permission to take me...and do with me as you wish...Overseer...”

She then pressed her lips against his own. His eyes closed as he gave into the kiss. That was check and mate for the Templar.

Ever since his humiliating defeat at the hooves of that ghost back on Raydin IV, he had been building up his mental defenses so that he would never end up in such a vulnerable state again...but this mare had managed to breach his defense in mere minutes.

There was no mental contact, no battle of wills, no magic…just touch. Whatever the mare had done to get him into such a state was beyond his ability to detect nor understand, and he found himself not caring, which scared him to no end.

He released the glass he had been holding all this while and moved his hoof to her head. He wanted to push her away, but his body refused to comply and instead pulled Amaka even closer, deepening the kiss.

She got him up, and led him to the bed where they fell, with Starsong on top. As they embraced each other, a sudden realization shined through the stallion's mind. The barrier he thought he had crafted for himself was merely a facade. In truth, he was vulnerable, weak and most of all, afraid. However, as their robes came off, the more he embraced her, the more he could feel his mind strengthen and, along with other things, grow.

Chapter 53: Frozen Tears

View Online

Starsong slowly opened his eyes as he stared up at the ceiling. His whole body was tired and ached all over, especially his lower region but...he felt happy and satisfied. After the grogginess in his head cleared away, a sweet scent filled his nostrils, making him turn his head to the side. His lips curved into a smile when he saw the pale pink mane of the mare sleeping peacefully beside him.

Slowly sitting up, he saw the pleased smile on Amaka's face. He couldn't help but admire how beautiful she looked as she slept. A faint blush appeared on his face when he recalled what happened last night. Now that most of his senses had kicked back into gear, he could feel an unpleasant sticky sensation down in his lower regions. Grimacing he began to quietly get up, not wanting to awake the sleeping mare.

Just as his hooves touched the ground, the door to the room opened and the Matriarch's secretary entered, holding a datapad in her magic. Looking up from the document she saw the stallion in all his glory, her eyes shortly meeting with Starsong's for a rather awkward moment. The Templar's face rushed with blood, but the mare's stoic expression didn't falter whatsoever.

“Oh good, you're up. Saves me the trouble of waking you up.” Erina said casually.

“Do you always waltz in like that?” The red unicorn asked quietly, and with obvious displeasure.

“Most of the time, Overseer, but don’t let this trouble you. You’re not the first stallion I’ve seen like this, and knowing the Matriarch, you won’t be the last.” She couldn’t help smirk a little when she saw the stallion scrunch up his face in displeasure. “By the way, there’s no need for you to lower your voice. She’s a very heavy sleeper.” The blue mare calmly spoke.

Starsong narrowed his eyes and growled at her in response, but the mare remained unfazed as she turned towards the open door. “Pick up your clothes, and follow me. I'll take you to your room. There you can bathe and find a change of clothes while we have your robes cleaned for you.” The stallion reluctantly did as he was told and hesitantly followed the mare out the door.

As they walked through the corridor, Starsong hesitantly asked. “Isn't it a bit...inappropriate for me to be walking around like this?” He gestured to his state of undress, while trying cover himself with his rumpled robes.

“Very few of the staff pass through this particular corridor so you don't have to worry about it. But for those who do, they know when to steer clear of it. Though some of the residents from the lower levels have complained of loud screaming last night.” The mare casually said as she glanced at Starsong accusingly, who smiled back in a comically embarrassed fashion. The fact that there was no one in the corridors to see it brought him some small comfort.

Their trek to Starsong’s assigned quarters was relatively short as it only took them a few minutes to arrive. “Here we are, Overseer, your room.” The mare stated.

“I noticed that it’s quite close to the Matriarch’s room.” Starsong commented as he could still see the door to Amaka’s quarters down the corridor.

“If I know my employer, which I do, she'll definitely want to keep you close at hoof.” Then she opened the door and walked in, ignoring the scowl on the red unicorn's face.

“I am not a toy for her to use whenever she wants!” He stated indignantly, after which he stomped into the room, the door closing behind him. His anger was quickly forgotten when he saw the room he was to stay in until his request reached the High Matriarch.

The room was simple in comparison to the Matriarch's own room, but it was still quite luxurious nonetheless. All of the furniture was made from actual wood, a rare commodity in this part of the sector, which tastefully contrasted with the golden walls and the blue carpets.

A single bed was placed near the enclosed veranda, giving him a good view of the stars outside, he could even see his ship in the dry docks as repair drones went about fixing the damages.

“They all say that...” Erina muttered to herself, before she turned to him and asked. “Are you connected with the Khala right now, Overseer?”

“Why do you ask?” He questioned back, raising a brow.

“I want to talk to you about something in private.”

Starsong rolled his eyes at the mare and said, “Seriously? Can't you bother some of the guards for that?”

He was surprised when the mare’s stoic expression suddenly broke into an angry scowl and she poked him threateningly in the chest. “Don't you ever dare compare me to the Matriarch! Ever!”

“Understood…” Despite all his years as a Templar, Starsong actually felt a tinge of fear when he saw the wild look in the mare’s eyes.

Erina then stepped back and cleared her throat. “Now I’ll ask you again, are you connected with the Khala or not?”

“N..No...I'm not.” He replied, feeling a bit uneasy about where this is going.

“Good.” She then looked around the room for something, before continuing. “I wanted to tell you that you shouldn’t trust everyone aboard the station. Something bad is happening in this station and there are ponies here that are involved in it.”

“Have you told your Matriarch or anyone else about this?” He asked, now a bit more curious about the mare before him.

“No, you’re the only one I’ve told so far.”

Starsong narrowed his eye at the mare and asked. “Is the Matriarch involved in this?”

She was about to say something but then decided against it and shook her head.

“Then may I ask who exactly these other ponies might be?” Starsong asked, hoping to coax some more information out of her.

“No.” She replied as she walked pass him towards the door, her stoic expression returned. “There are eyes and ears in the shadows so be careful of what you say and watch your back.” She warned before the metal door slid open.

“You'll find spare robes you might need in the wardrobe.” She replied to his nonexistent question in her usual taciturn manner. “For now Overseer, I bid you farewell.” She finished before walking out the room, leaving behind a rather puzzled Starsong.


Outside in the corridor, Erina let out a sigh as she walked away from the Overseer’s room. She was about to connect with the Khala when a pair of hooves suddenly grabbed her from behind. She tried to scream for help, but a magic aura forced her muzzle shut before she and her captor vanished in a cloud of white smoke.

She then reappeared in a dark room with her captor. She tried to scream for help as she struggled against her abductor, but he refused to let her go. She stopped when she heard a deep and familiar voice addressing her.

“Forget about screaming, and don't even try connecting with the Khala! Am I clear?”

Being incapable of doing anything else, the mare nodded.

“Good.” The voice said as Erina felt her body being slowly released until she was freed. She dropped to the floor on all fours and went into a coughing fit. However, before she could recover, she cried out in pain when her abductor pulled her up to her hind legs by her mane. She was silenced when her abductor pressed his hoof to her throat.

She flinched when a red warp blade activated right next to her face, the red glow of the blade revealed that she was in the storage rooms, a place she hasn’t been to in years. But before she could reminisce about the past, she was reminded of the present by her captor when he pulled her face towards him.

Her abductor was a white unicorn stallion with short white mane and blood red eyes. He was dressed in the typical attire of a Dark Templar, and bore two warp blade gauntlets, one of which was currently still active as the light from the blade shined over the open spot where his cutie mark - a bloodied fang positioned in front of a moon - was bared.

“What did you tell that Overseer?” He demanded. “You better not be lying…or else!”

“N-N...nothing...M-Moon Fang...I told him...nothing!” The mare barely choked out as the stallion pressed his hoof harder against her throat.

“Really? Are you sure? You were in there an awfully long time.” Moon Fang continued, a devilish grin forming on his face.

“Real...ly...” Erina replied weakly.

The stallion chuckled to himself as he stroked her cheek with the hoof where the warp blade gauntlet was on, making sure not to touch her with the glowing blade. He then buried his muzzle in her mane and deeply inhaled her scent before letting out a satisfied sigh.

“You know, Amaka's nice, but you...you're something else entirely. Think of all the fun I could have with you...” the mare shuddered at his words “...Sadly however, our beloved Matriarch would be quite displeased if anything were to happen to you…At least, not without her ordering it that is.” He lowered his muzzle down to her ear and whispered. “I just can't wait for you to mess up Erina...just give me an opening.”

“I h-hope you...rot in the Ab-byss!...” Erina hissed.

The Dark Templar simply chuckled darkly in response. “I know. I love you too, sweetheart.” He said mockingly before his expression turned serious again. “Now remember...this little chat of ours never happened, or there will be trouble for both you...and the kid.” A sinister grin grew on the stallion's face when the mare stopped struggling altogether.

Erina shut her eyes and nodded obediently. “You always listen. I like that about you.” Moon Fang said, before he took her and teleported away from the storage room.

When she opened her eyes again, she found herself in the same corridor where Moon Fang had abducted her. The Dark Templar chuckled as he released her from his grasp, letting her fall to her knees, now able to breathe again. She held a hoof to her throat, rubbing it in an attempt to ease the pain.

“Remember sweetheart, I’m always watching…” The stallion said before he vanished in a smoky white vortex.

An angry expression formed on the mare's face as she slowly recovered and got back up to her hooves, picked up the fallen datapad and walked off to carry out her duties.


“Any luck?” Rain Sight asked Scootaloo over the comm as she flew Tom over her part of the mountain range, looking for any sign of their friend’s prismatic mane, but all she could see was snow, snow and more snow. It was like trying to find a colorful needle in an impossibly large haystack.

They were following the guidance beacons when they heard a sound resembling an explosion in the distance, followed by a wave of prismatic light. Thinking that their rainbow-maned companion may have caused it, Rain Sight changed course to where they saw the light came from.

When they reached their destination, they were surprised to find a gaping hole in the clouds as well as a small plateau below it, which was inexplicably free of snow and ice, but they still found no other signs of Rainbow Dash. With no other option, they decided to split up and search the area near the plateau for the impulsive pegasus.

Minutes passed before she heard Scootaloo’s voice coming through the comm. “Nothing yet, but I think she’s close by. Why don’t you head back to that plateau and see if there’s anything we might have missed the first time round. I’ll join you when I’m done over here on my end.”

“Roger that, I’ll contact you if I find anything.” She turned Tom around and flew back to the plateau. When she returned there, the hole in the clouds had closed and the previously bare patch of land was already blanketed by a layer of fresh snow. She was about to land and give the plateau a closer look when she noticed a trail of black smoke near one of the beacon towers in the distance. With the storm settling down, she could see it quite clearly

Thinking that it might be Rainbow Dash, the purple mare immediately flew Tom over to take a closer look. When she got closer to the beacon tower, she discovered a deep valley hidden in the ice and snow, and the thick plume of smoke she saw was coming out of it. She pulled up her binoculars and looked for the source of the smoke.

Her eyes widened when she saw Shining Night’s shuttle at the very bottom of the valley. She zoomed in on the shuttle and saw two ponies clad in leather suits walking outside the shuttle, carrying out repairs on the grounded ship. She recognized one of them as the same stallion she saw visiting Shining Armor at the hospital, Twilight’s father!

Realizing that if Twilight’s parents were here, then Rainbow Dash wouldn’t be far behind; Rain Sight quickly sent a message to Scootaloo before she flew the ship down into the valley, taking care to avoid hitting the jagged walls of ice on both sides.


On one of the larger stone ledges jutting out of the valley walls, far above where Shining Night’s shuttle had landed, Rainbow Dash was lying on her belly as she set up the rail rifle for the shot she was about to take. The ledge gave her a near-perfect view of the valley below, and a clear line of sight to the shuttle.

She aimed the barrel down at the shuttle and looked through the rifle’s range finder. She could see the head of the shuttle pilot quite clearly and could easily end his life right now with a single pull of the trigger, but he wasn’t her target. She moved the rifle around until she spotted the same blue stallion she saw in Shining Armor’s hospital room.

After disengaging the rifle’s safety, she aimed for the stallion’s head, thinking that it was probably what Twilight did with Jet Stream, right before she pulled the trigger. She exhaled and gritted her teeth before she squeezed the trigger…only for nothing to happen.

“What the hell?!” she exclaimed before covering her mouth, hoping that the ponies below haven’t heard her. Thankfully, the roaring wind above the valley drowned out her voice before Shining Night could hear her. When she was certain it was safe, she reset the rifle’s safety and quickly checked it for problems. She soon found that the rifle’s firing mechanism had been fried, most probably caused by the heat from her Sonic Rainboom.

“Damn it!” She cried before throwing the ruined rifle away. She punched the ground with her metallic hands as tears of frustration flowed down her cheeks when she thought about how she had just lost the perfect opportunity to avenge Jet Stream’s death, and it was her own fault! If only she had been more careful! If only she had just brought another gun!

Her eyes widened when she remembered that she still had her pistols. She quickly took the guns out and checked them for damages. Her smile returned when she found the pistols were still in good condition. She quietly thanked whoever designed the pistols to be so sturdy before she snapped the ammo clips into them.

She then stepped towards the edge and looked down at the shuttle down below. With the rifle rendered useless, she had no other option but to fly down the valley, try to avoid getting seen, and get close enough for her to use her pistols. She mentally plotted a course before she spread her wings and was about to dive off the ledge when she heard someone dropping onto the ledge behind her. She instinctively drew her pistols, ready to defend herself.

“Don’t shoot! It’s me!” Rain Sight called out to her as she held her arms in front of her protectively. Rainbow looked at the length of cable behind her and glanced upwards, she had apparently used Tom’s winch cable to rappel herself down to the ledge. She lowered her guns, much to Rain Sight's relief

“What are you doing here?” Rainbow asked bluntly.

“I came looking for you…” Rain Sight said as she unhooked herself from the winch cable. “…and to stop you from making a big mistake.” She stepped back a little when she saw the enraged look on Rainbow’s face as the cyan pegasus angrily walked up to her.

“Mistake?! You’re saying that getting revenge for my sister’s death is a mistake? What about your dad? What about Sovereign? Don’t you want to avenge their deaths?” She argued.

“I do, but killing Twilight’s parents isn’t the way to do it!” Rain shot back.

“Like hell it isn’t! She took my family away from me, so I’m going take away hers in return…” She then lifted up one of her pistols and pointed it at the earth pony. “…and I’m not gonna let you stop me.” She said as she started moving back towards the edge.

“Damn it Rainbow Dash, don’t do this! If Twilight finds out about this, she’ll kill us all in retaliation!” Rain Sight pleaded, hoping to reason with her, but all she got in return was bitter laughter from the vengeful pegasus.

“That’s it? That’s why you’re trying to stop me?” She scoffed as she stepped back even further. “Just say I did this alone and Twi will just kill me and leave you alone. Plus... I’d be with my little sister again.” She finished softly.

“Please… don’t throw your life away like this…” The purple mare pleaded as she took a step forward, but stopped when Rainbow fired a shot into the ground in front of her hoof, missing it by just a few inches.

“I’m warning you…one more step, and you end up a cripple for life.” The cyan pegasus warned as she lined up the next shot for her companion’s knees. She kept her eyes trained on the purple earth pony as she made her way to the end of the ledge. Once she was at the edge, she spread her wings and kicked herself away from the ledge.

The cyan pegasus watched Rain Sight as she scrambled to the edge in a last ditch attempt to stop her but she was too far away to do anything. She closed her eyes as she felt gravity taking hold of her body, pulling her down to the target of her vengeance. But was surprised when she heard the familiar screams of a jet-pack before a shadow suddenly loomed over her.

She opened her eyes just in time to see Scootaloo, in full Reaper Armor, tackle her out of the air and onto a nearby ice ledge below. She gasped out in pain when the young Reaper slammed her against the hard icy surface of the valley wall and held her in place.

“You got a lot of nerve, risking our lives like that, Rainbow Dash!” Scootaloo said as she breathed heavily behind her mask.

“What the hell kid?! Let me go! Let go of me, damn it!” Rainbow cried as she flailed about in an attempt to free herself.

“Quit squirming…” Scootaloo demanded as she tried to keep Rainbow pinned to the wall, but the over emotional pegasus refused to listen as she kept struggling against her hold. Even with the boosted strength from her armor, she was having a difficult time keeping the pegasus in place. “…don’t make me hurt you.” She warned as she tightened her grip on Rainbow’s arms, causing her to scream out loud.

“Damn it! Let go! I need to avenge my sister’s death!” Rainbow shouted as she became even more hysterical and harder to control as she started kicking Scootaloo with her hind legs, but the armor protected her from the force of the clumsy blows.

Seeing that Rainbow wasn't going to listen to reason, Scootaloo decided to wait for the hysterical pegasus to tire herself out, and with her constant flailing, it didn’t take long before she stopped struggling altogether. She was soon joined by Rain Sight, who had just rappelled her way down to them.

“Scootaloo, good to see you got my message.” Rain Sight said as she walked over to them.

“Yeah, I rushed over as soon as I got it….” Scootaloo replied. “…mind grabbing her guns for me?” The orange mare said as she gestured to the gauss pistols still held in her “captive’s” precision gloves. Despite all her struggling earlier, Rainbow never fired a single shot at her, either because of reluctance or forgetfulness. Regardless of which, she didn’t put up a fight when Rain Sight took the guns as well as the precision gloves away from her.

“Alright, I’m going to let you go now, so don’t try anything. Understand?” Scootaloo asked, but the pegasus didn’t respond as she just remained quiet. She then removed her hands and let the mare drop to the icy ground with a thud, but kept her guard up in case she tried anything.

Even without her weapons and gloves, she was still a dangerous mare. What they didn’t expect however, was when the mare suddenly broke down crying as she slumped against the cold valley wall.

“Why…” Rainbow muttered between sobs. “…that damn bitch took my only family away from me! Why can’t you let me avenge her? Why?” She asked as tears flowed down her cheeks and onto the ice. “You could’ve just told that bitch I did it on my own…then I would’ve been with her again…Tell me why, damn it!” The rainbow-maned pony suddenly demanded as she punched the ice with her bare hoof in frustration.

Rain Sight understood what she was going through and wanted to say something to comfort her, but she couldn’t think of anything that would help ease the pain she was probably feeling right now. She was snapped out of her thoughts when Scootaloo walked past her and towards Rainbow.

The armored pegasus then knelt down, pulled her mask and goggles off, and reached her hand out towards Rainbow. The pegasus visibly flinched when she felt the metallic hand on her shoulder. She turned her head up and looked at her expectantly, waiting for an answer to her question.

“You still have a family Rainbow…” Scootaloo said, after which she pulled the elder mare into an unexpected hug and continued. “…you still have me…sis.” Hearing those words, Rainbow then wrapped her hooves around her sister and hugged her back as she cried into her shoulders.

Chapter 54: Old Friend

View Online

Rain Sight sighed in relief when she finally saw the familiar outline of the town coming into view over the horizon. She turned her head and looked at Rainbow Dash, who was snoring away in the co-pilot seat. It wasn’t surprising when the cyan mare fell asleep the moment they got back on board Tom. Especially when the earth pony considered the fact that the pegasus had flown all the way from town to where they had found her, on her own.

While on their way back to town, they spotted a number of militia fighters in the distance. They were either a patrol group, or a rescue party coming for Twilight’s parents. Either way, it would’ve been bad if the militia caught them flying while the planet-wide lockdown was still in effect.

Fortunately, they were able to avoid the militia by landing Tom in the snow and pretending to be a wrecked ship. It wasn’t difficult to pull off since the old shuttle already did look the part of a wreck. The militia simply flew over their heads and moved on to do whatever their task was.

Rain Sight was about to wake her sleeping friend up when she saw something outside the cockpit window. It was an empty field surrounded by ships that had been shot down during the assault; their scorched hulls lay in the snow. It took her a few seconds before she recognized the ‘arena’ where her father had been killed.

She shook her head as she tried to rid herself of the terrible memory, but then remembered something that Sweetie Belle had said to Sovereign yesterday, on the Iron Will.

“…Cadian tradition demands that the loser be left in the arena…”

Rain Sight then grabbed the control yoke and tilted it to the right, causing Tom to bank hard in the same direction as it changed course to the fields. The earth pony could hear Scootaloo swearing loudly at the sudden movement in the cargo hold while Rainbow Dash, incredibly enough, was still sound asleep as she just kept on snoring.


“Damn it!” Rain Sight swore when she dug up another body that wasn’t her father. She was starting to get sick and tired of finding dead strangers staring back at her whenever she dug one up. While it was tragic that so many innocents had lost their lives in the Diamond Dog’s assault, one could only find so many bodies before they stopped caring.

The latest corpse was that of a grey earth stallion whose face was forever frozen in fear as his dead eyes stared back at her. She sighed as she closed his eyes, moving on to the next snow pile and started digging, hoping that her father was underneath it.

After she had explained the reason for their abrupt detour to the wrecked-filled snowfield to her friends, they offered to help her in her search, to which she was grateful for, but for the past hour, all they had found in the snowfield were dead strangers and the occasional deactivated drone.

“Rain!” The purple earth pony stopped digging when she heard one of her friends call out her name. She turned around and saw Scootaloo trudging through the snow to her in her Reaper armor.

“What is it? Did you find my father?” she asked hopefully, but was disappointed when the pegasus shook her head. “Then keep searching!” She snapped at her, before turning back to the snow pile and went back to digging. She had already lost her husband’s body to Twilight’s schemes, and she wasn’t about to lose her father to this damned world!

“We’ve been searching for a long time already, Rain, but I don’t think we’ll find him in all this. You gotta face the facts, it’s hopeless.” Scootaloo said as she gestured to the large field of snow that they had been searching through. They weren’t even close to a quarter of the way done.

“I’m not leaving without my father’s body!” Rain shouted back as she kept digging.

“Please Rain, let’s go back to town before you freeze to death.” Scootaloo pleaded to her friend. While she and Rainbow Dash were nice and warm in their armor, the earth pony only had her leather suit, which wouldn’t help much if the weather grew worse, but the purple mare refused to listen and just kept on digging.

Scootaloo was about to call out to her again when Rainbow Dash placed a hand on her shoulder and shook her head. “Let it go squirt, she's not gonna quit until she finds her dad, and I doubt there's a force in the sector that could convince her otherwise.”

The orange pegasus looked back at her friend, who kept digging through the snow despite the fact that she was shivering from the cold. She let out a sigh before she resumed the search for her friend’s father.


It was another hour later when Scootaloo suddenly heard Rain Sight scream out loudly in the distance. Worried that her friend was in trouble, she activated her jetpack and launched herself high into the air, where she hovered until she spotted Rainbow Dash with the Rain Sight, who was kneeling down on the ground. She flew her way down to them. However, when she landed she found the earth pony was crying and she could see the reason why.

She had found her father.

Rain Sight cried as she gently cradled her father in her arms. His body was, thankfully, still intact when she had found him buried under the snow, but it had been frozen stiff in the cold weather. She moved a hand across his face to brush the snow off of it before closing his eyes. She then pulled her father towards her chest and continued to cry.

Scootaloo stood silently as she shed a few tears for her friend, while thinking about her own father’s death. While she still resented Apple Bloom for the part she had played in that event, she was slowly coming around to forgiving her friend.

Rainbow was the only one who didn’t cry openly. While she felt some sympathy for her friend’s loss, she had already cried herself dry back in the valley. She also knew that if they stayed here any longer than necessary, Rain Sight could risk catching hypothermia and the last thing she needed was another bedridden pony to take care of.

With this in mind, she walked up to the grieving mare and asked. “What are you going to do now?”

The purple mare wiped away her tears and took a couple of deep breaths to calm herself before she turned to her friends and replied. “I want to take him with us, his body deserves to be buried back home.”

Rainbow Dash nodded. “Alright, I’ll go get Tom so we can load your dad in the cargo hold.”

“Thank you.” Rain Sight uttered.

“Don’t mention it, kid…” The cyan mare said before turning to Scootaloo. “…you watch out for her while I’m gone, okay squirt?”

“You got it…sis.” Scootaloo replied. Rainbow smiled a little under her mask, after which she activated her jetpack and flew off to where they had landed Tom, leaving the two mares alone with each other.

Seeing that it might be some time until Rainbow returned with Tom, Scootaloo decided to see if she could talk to Rain and maybe help her get through this. She didn’t know the mare very well, but she was still Sweetie’s friend and that meant she was her friend as well.

She approached the mare and asked. “Do you wanna talk about it?”

“No.” Was Rain’s curt reply.

A little put off by the rather rude response, the pegasus was starting to think that talking about it so soon wasn’t such a good idea in the first place. She decided to just leave the mare alone and guard her like Rainbow had asked her to. While looking around the area for signs of trouble, she spotted something shining in the distance.

Feeling a little curious, she walked over to the shining object. She found another deactivated arena drone, and it was carrying a container, which had been smashed open. She looked inside and found a golden gauntlet with a green gem set in its base, as well as the shattered remains of its twin.

She took the gauntlet out of the crate and immediately recognized it as the warp blade gauntlet Rain’s father had worn during his fight with Shining Armor. She brought the gauntlet over to Rain Sight who took it into her hands.

“Thank you…” The purple mare said as she looked at her father’s gauntlet. Then she opened up the clasp holding it together and placed it on her forearm, securing it there. It felt a little loose on her smaller arm, but it gave her some comfort as she held it close.

“No problem, that’s what friends are for… sort of.” Scootaloo said as she smiled uneasily.

“I…I’m sorry about yelling at you earlier…it’s just that…my dad was-” Rain Sight stopped when she felt Scootaloo's hand on her shoulder.

“It’s okay. There’s nothing to be sorry about. I said worse things to my friends when my dad died.” The pegasus sighed sadly, before she joined her friend in digging Karn’s body out of the snow.

“Sorry…I didn’t mean to bring up bad memories.” Rain apologized again.

“Like I said, nothing to be sorry about.” Scootaloo repeated as she waved the matter off. “It’s not like you’re the one that got him killed.”

“Can you tell me what he was like? Your father I mean.”

Scootaloo stopped digging when she heard the unexpected question, but thought it wouldn’t hurt if she told her so she said. “There’s not much to tell really. My mom told me that he died fighting in a war, so I spent my entire life thinking that he was dead, that was what I thought until I got framed for killing Sweetie’s parents.” She paused and pressed a hand to her head when she suddenly felt lightheaded.

“Is something wrong?” The purple mare asked worriedly.

Scootaloo shook her head and said. “Nah, it’s nothing…anyways, after I was framed, I got arrested and was sent to the Icehouse when they couldn’t resoc me. There, I later found out that my dad was still alive and that he was the Icehouse's warden. We bonded over the next few months I trained at the Icehouse. He kicked my ass every time we sparred against each other in the training hall.” She chuckled at the memory fondly, it wasn’t what anyone would consider an ideal activity for a father and his child to bond over, but it was one the few precious memories of she had left of him.

Rain Sight then changed the subject and asked what her life was like on Mar Sara with her friends. She listened intently as Scootaloo told her about the time she and her friends tried to earn their cutie marks by trying to hang-glide off the biggest barn on Sweet Apple Acres as well as the resulting lecture they got from Apple Bloom’s older siblings when they found out about their stunt in its aftermath.

The story made Rain laugh for the first time in a long while, which Scootaloo was glad for. With the mood lifted, she was about to tell another anecdote from her adventures as a Cutie Mark Crusader, but stopped when she noticed some shadows scurrying around the wrecked ships in the distance.

“Did you just see that?” Scootaloo asked as she slowly reached for her pistols.

Rain quietly nodded as she reached for her own pistol. It wasn’t as powerful as the scythe pistols her companion wielded, but it would have to do. She stood up and held her gun with both hands as she scanned the area for any signs of movement.

“Come on, Rainbow Dash…” Scootaloo muttered to herself when she saw the growing number of hostiles being detected on her HUD. “…we need you.”


Rainbow Dash grumbled to herself as she walked through Tom’s open cargo bay doors, and saw the large piles of snow that had gathered inside the shuttle. She shook her head as she walked past the snow pile and towards the control panel, hitting one of the buttons on it.

The cargo ramp let out a metallic groan as it lifted up from the ground, and started to close, while scooping in more snow into the hold, much to her annoyance. She then pulled off her mask and goggles and was about to remove her armor when she heard something growling. Turning her head to the closing cargo ramp, she saw the pile of snow shifting.

Not wanting to give whatever was hiding in the snow a chance to strike, she quickly pulled out her pistols and fired several rounds into the snow, which soon turned blood red. She was surprised, however, when three zerglings burst out from the other piles of snow and ran at her. One of them jumped forward and lunged at her with its claws.

She fired off a few more shots at the airborne zergling, killing it before she activated her jetpack and dodged the other two zerglings, letting them crash against each other’s head. Taking advantage of their disorientation, she opened fire and killed the two creatures. Once the immediate threat was dealt with, she turned her guns on the remaining snow piles, expecting more zerg to pop out of them.

When she was certain that there weren’t any more nasty surprises waiting for her, she dropped back down to the floor. She wondered why zerg would be hiding out inside of Tom, but then she remembered that Scootaloo and Rain Sight were still out there with those monsters crawling all over the place. She quickly ejected herself out of her armor and ran for the cockpit.


“Fire in the hole!” Scootaloo shouted as she threw a G-4 cluster bomb at pack of zerglings rushing at her and Rain Sight. The bomb split apart into dozens of smaller bomblets, which spread out and detonated themselves, engulfing nearby zerg in the resulting explosion, while peppering the rest with hot shrapnel.

When the dust cleared, many of the dog-like creatures where slain, but it meant little to the rest of the pack as they pressed their attack, more zerglings came out of their hiding spots and charged at the two mares, who were doing everything they could to hold off the beasts.

“There’s no end to them! Where the hell is Rainbow Dash?” Rain Sight shouted as she fired her pistol at another zerg, blasting off one of its legs. It stumbled and fell to the ground, before it was finished off with a shot to the head.

“I don’t know! She isn’t responding to my calls!” Scootaloo replied as she killed off two more zerglings, before her guns clicked on empty, forcing her to reload. “Gotta reload, cover me!” The orange mare called back to her friend. Rain Sight took point and fired at the zerglings.

When Scootaloo snapped the second ammo clip in place, she stood up from behind her cover, ready to fill the zerglings with lead, only to find most of them fleeing the area. However, a few of the creatures continued the charge, only to be gunned down in short order.

“They almost had us. Why are they running away?” Rain asked as she kept her own gun raised while keeping an eye out for any more zerg.

“Who cares? We’re still in one piece and that’s all-” she was interrupted when her communicator was filled with static, after which she heard Rainbow’s voice coming through.

“There’s a bunch of zerg coming your way!”

“Relax… Rain and I handled it.” Scootaloo replied cockily.

“Whoa! Really? That’s awesome!” Scootaloo beamed at the praise she received. “You gotta tell me how you took care of the big guy!” Her smile faltered when she heard Rainbow mentioned the ‘big guy’.

“Wait, what big guy?” she received her answer in the form of a loud roar, followed by the howling shrieks of a zergling before an audible crunch silenced it. Scootaloo’s eyes bugged out when she saw the hulking form of an ursalisk, smashing aside the remains of a downed shuttle with ease as it mindlessly chewed on the zergling in its toothy jaws.

The mares instantly froze in place, hoping that the beast wouldn’t notice them and move on its way. They watched the ursalisk as it lumbered over to one of the wrecked ships and turned it over with its massive forearm, before picking up one of the dead bodies between its claws.

Rain Sight turned away when she saw the ursalisk lift the body over its head as it opened up its maw. She flinched at the sound of the sickening crunch of bone as the beast noisily chewed its meal. She opened her eyes and was horrified when she saw the bloody stains on the ursalisk’s face. She shuddered when she imagined her father suffering the same fate.

Moments passed, after which the ursalisk turned away and was about to leave, the wind blew past them, carrying their scent to the lumbering beast. The ursalisk paused and sniffed the air, before turning its head around as it searched for the source of the scent of live prey. The mares became nervous, when the creatures’ yellow eyes narrowed at them, after which it let out a deafening roar.

“Shit! Rainbow, we need backup! Now!” Scootaloo shouted into her communicator before she pulled out her pistols and opened fire on the ursalisk.

“I’m on my way.” The rainbow-maned pegasus replied, before cutting the link.

Scootaloo grunted as she kept firing on the ursalisk, but her attack did little to slow it down, as the creature’s thick hide allowed it to shrug off her shots as if they were nothing. The only thing she managed to do was making it even angrier as it let out another roar and started to run at her.

She activated her jetpack and went airborne to dodge the attack, but stopped when she saw that Rain Sight was still down there, trying to drag her father’s body away from the area. With no time to spare, she fired at the creature’s exposed backside, causing it to roar in pain and turn around to face its airborne attacker.

“Damn it Rain! Leave the body and get out of there!” Scootaloo yelled at the purple mare.

“I can’t leave my father behind! You saw what that thing did to those bodies!” Rain Sight yelled in return. Scootaloo growled at the mare’s stubbornness but didn’t have time to argue with her when she saw the ursalisk tear off a piece of metal from a wrecked ship before throwing it at her. She dropped down several feet and dodged the projectile as it flew past her.

“Fine! Just hurry up! I’ll hold this guy off as long as I can.” The orange mare shouted as she turned back to the ursalisk. “Come on big fella! I’m over here. Come and get me!” She declared as she fired at the enraged beast.

With the ursalisk’s attention focused on her friend, Rain took the opportunity to drag her father’s body somewhere safer where they could hold out until Rainbow arrived with Tom. Her plans however, were interrupted when she heard a roar. She turned her head and saw another ursalisk standing on top of a pile of debris.

The creature was far smaller than its hulking brethren, but it it was just as dangerous as its eyes narrowed when it spotted her and her father. Knowing an easy meal when it saw one, the ursalisk roared again before it leapt off of its metallic perch and started running towards her the moment it landed on the ground.

Seeing the trouble Rain was in, Scootaloo tried to go and help, but she had her hands full dealing with her own ursalisk and the junk that it was slinging at her. She desperately needed some backup. And as if on cue, a missile came screaming out of nowhere and hit the ground at the ursalisk’s feet, which exploded upon contact, engulfing the beast and the immediate area around it in smoke and fire. She paused when she heard Rainbow Dash’s voice on her communicator.

“Anyone called for the cavalry?” Scootaloo looked up and saw Tom hovering in the air, with Rainbow Dash, in her Reaper armor, standing by the shuttle’s opened cargo bay doors, with a smoking missile launcher in her arms. “You go help Rain! I need to go grab the rest of my gear!

“Got it!” The suited up pony then dived down towards Rain who was still dragging her father’s body, “Damn it Rain! Run for it!”

The purple mare knew that she should just run like her friend had told her to, but she couldn’t just abandon her father, so she lifted her pistol and fired at the ursalisk, while she kept dragging her father’s body to safety.

Despite its smaller size, the creature’s hide proved too strong for her shots to penetrate, but she kept on firing until one of her shots managed to take out one of the ursalisk’s eyes. That, however, only enraged the zerg even further as it kept charging at her.

Rain kept firing, until the last of her bullets were spent, so she just concentrating on pulling her father. Suddenly she tripped on another corpse and fell on her back. The ursalisk saw its opportunity and sprung at the vulnerable mare with its claws extended, ready to tear her to pieces. Rain Sight closed her eyes and screamed as the beast fell on top of her.

“Nooo!” Scootaloo cried when she saw the ursalisk pounce onto her friend. She then unleashed whatever bullets she had left in her pistols on the beast in vengeance. When her guns finally clicked on empty, she noticed that the creature hadn't reacted to her attack just now.

She was surprised when a green energy blade lanced through the ursalisk’s head, after which it fell dead on the spot. A few seconds passed, before the orange pegasus saw something moving underneath the dead zerg’s body. She flew down to take a closer look.

Rain Sight huffed and wheezed as she dragged herself out from under the crushing weight of the ursalisk's body. As she slowly got back up on her hooves, she looked at the green energy blade vanish back into her father’s gauntlet. She didn’t know how she was able to activate the gauntlet without void magic, but she took it as a sign that her father was still looking out for her, even from beyond the Void and thanked him with a silent prayer.

“Rain!” She looked up in time to see Scootaloo, who swept the mare into a tight hug. “Thank god you’re alive!” The pegasus said as she hugged her friend even tighter.

“I’m…glad to…see you too, but…can’t…breathe!” The purple mare wheezed out as she struggled to breathe. Scootaloo immediately released the mare from her arms, allowing her to breathe normally again.

“Oops…sorry.” The suited pony said as she chuckled behind her mask.

“It’s…alright.” Rain assured her, before they looked up and saw Rainbow finally joining them.

“Good to see you two are alright. Now how about we blow this joint before-” She stopped when they all heard a roar. They looked back at the burning crater and saw the ursalisk from before climbing out of it. The creature had somehow survived the explosion; one of its arms was missing as blood dripped from the stump, while the rest of its body was covered in burn marks, but beyond that the creature was still intact and very angry.

Scootaloo looked at Rainbow and asked, “You wouldn’t happen to have another missile launcher on you?”

The ursalisk looked around, narrowing its eyes when it spotted the mares. It let out another roar at them and charged at them.

“What do you think?” Rainbow harshly replied as she pulled up her own scythe pistols. “Grab Rain and get out of here, I’ll keep it busy.” She declared before she took off into the air and started shooting at the wounded ursalisk.

“Roger!”

“I'm not leaving without my dad!” Rain Sight said as she held onto her father tightly

“You heard the lady, come on.” she before she picked the protesting mare up in her arms and activated her jetpack…only for it to sputter out smoke and fail. She looked at her HUD which was flashing an icon of an empty gas tank, “Crap, I’m out of fuel!”

“Then just run!” Rainbow yelled back as she kept shooting at the ursalisk, but it ignored her shots and continued its charge at the two grounded ponies.

“There’s nowhere to run!” Scootaloo yelled back as she pointed that they were boxed in by the debris. “Can’t you do what you did with that other guy earlier?” The orange mare asked Rain as she pointed at the gauntlet on her arm.

“I… I don’t know how to.” The earth pony admitted.

“Damn it! Then I’ll buy you time, while you climb out of here.” Scootaloo said as she took out her HFB and walked towards the ursalisk.

“Have you gone crazy? That’s suicide!” Rain argued.

“Just shut up and climb!” Scootaloo ordered as she held the HFB in front of her. She gulped as she looked at the hulking beast charging straight at her, but stood her ground and spun the blade.

The ursalisk was only a dozen feet away when she heard a loud gunshot, just before a mix of fur, blood, bone and brains flew out of the creature’s head, as it fell dead to the ground, its momentum carried its body forward a few more feet before coming to a complete stop.

Scootaloo blinked her eyes. She couldn’t believe her luck as she looked at the dead ursalisk right in front of her. After her nerves had settled down, she walked over to the dead beast and gave it a good kick to see if it was really dead.

“Stop that!” She turned her head and saw Rain walking up to her.

“Don’t worry, it’s dead.” Scootaloo assured her as she stabbed the HFB into the monster’s hide. “See?”

“Ewwww, gross…” Rain complained when she saw the pus-filled blood flowing out the wound.

“Oh grow up you two.” Rainbow stated as she landed behind them.

“Oh, Rainbow, nice job shooting it in the head. I thought I was a goner back there.” Scootaloo said as she praised the older Reaper, who cocked her head to the side.

“Huh? I ran out of ammo a while ago, I thought one of you guys fired that shot.” She raised an eyebrow when Scootaloo and Rain Sight both shook their heads. “Then…who did that just now?” The cyan mare asked, gesturing to the dead ursalisk. They stopped when they heard the sounds of heavy metallic footsteps in the distance.

Looking behind them, they saw a figure in Dominion power armor with a heavy-caliber sniper rifle, approaching them. A tense silence followed when the figure stopped in front of them, which was shortly broken when a stallion’s voice addressed them through the armor’s built in speaker.

“Rain Sight High Ground Reneema Gray Horn de Steelwing, under the direct order of Vice Admiral Sparkle, you and your associates are now under arrest!” The mares visibly paled when they heard the stallion’s statement.

They were snapped out of their shock when they heard the armored figure chuckle, after which he said. “Got'cha.” And lifted his visors up, revealing a red unicorn stallion with a short brown mane which was graying at the sides. The most distinct feature of the stallion’s face was a pair of sunglasses, which the stallion took off, showing his blue eyes underneath.

Rain stepped forward, looked at the stallion and asked. “Eye Glass? Is that you?”

“In the flesh.” The stallion replied, putting on a warm smile as he lowered his rifle. “Nice to see you again, Rain.”

“Rain, you know this guy?” Scootaloo asked as she looked at the stallion warily.

“He's the second best friend my dad ever had.” The earth pony responded.

“I don’t know if I should be insulted by that or not.” Eye Glass commented jokingly.

“Oh! No, I didn’t mean it like…wait a second! What are you doing here on Cadia?” Rain Sight questioned.

The stallion sighed, after which he put his sunglasses back on. “It’s…a long story.”

Chapter 55: Wolves in Sheep's Clothing

View Online

Admiral Hawkens, Director of Dominion Intelligence, let out a frustrated groan as he closed a file folder and tossed it onto his desk, along with the rest of the documents on it. All of them were about the psychic attack that happened on Korhal a few weeks ago.

Despite the investigation being ‘officially’ closed with Karn’s public ‘confession’, he had been personally carrying out an investigation on the case, looking for any clues about what actually caused it. He had his suspicions, but he needed undeniable proof to back them up.

Unfortunately, he didn’t have any luck so far. He sunk into the chair behind his desk and rubbed his temples in an attempt to ease the throbbing in his head. After going through so much information, he needed a break, but he knew that the task at hand was critical for the safety of the Dominion.

After taking a sip from his already cold coffee, he reached for the next folder and was about to read it when the door to his office was suddenly slammed open and a very angry red unicorn stallion stormed inside, almost causing the Admiral to fall off his seat.

“Eye Glass-” The earth pony began in a scolding manner, but was immediately cut off by the enraged stallion, who slammed his hooves onto the desk and yelled threateningly.

“Don't you ‘Eye Glass’ me! Now I'm going to say this as simple as possible. What the fuck?!”

Hawkens winced from the volume of his “guest's” words and once again rubbed his temple, before asking in a weary tone of voice. “So, I take it that you've heard?”

“Heard?!” Eye Glass exclaimed. “The god damn thing is blowing all over the news around half the sector! Is this how you treat those loyal to you? How could you possibly make Karn of all ponies your scapegoat?!”

“Because he wanted me to!” The Admiral yelled back as he got up, slammed his precision gloves on the desk, making the red stallion quiet down at his superior’s own outburst.

“What are you talking about?”

Hawkens slumped his shoulders and sighed as the tension in his body left him, after which he said. “Lock the door and I'll explain.”

Eye Glass reluctantly did as he was instructed and closed the door with his magic. Once the two stallions were sealed in, he turned back to his superior and sternly asked. “Now what do you mean by ‘He wanted me to.’ Talk.”

“Alright.” The brown earth pony began. “I don't know all the details, but from what I found out, I believe the terrorist attack was carried out by a rogue ghost, following instructions from Vice Admiral Sparkle.”

“Twilight Sparkle?” The unicorn questioned, to which the pony sitting across from him nodded. “Then why is Karn being punished for what the ghost and that purple bitch did?!” Eye Glass shouted when his temper got the better of him.

“Because we don’t have any hard evidence to prove it.” Hawkens spoke. “I know that she had a hand in this whole mess, but there’s nothing that links Twilight to the whole event. The only leads we had to the attack were the dead zerg and classified files we found in Karn’s home.”

“But how could you just-” Eye Glass began, but the brown pony stopped him.

“You think I'd be willing to sell out one of my most loyal agents just like that? I offered him a chance to tell me who the true culprit was in exchange for protection...” Hawkens expression turned grim as he dropped down into his chair. “...but he didn’t say anything in his defense.”

The Admiral took a deep breath, after which he looked back at the unicorn and continued. “We both know that Karn would never do anything like this, and you know firsthand that he’s the kind of man that would never let anyone get away with something like that. So why would he ever confess to such a thing and let the real culprit get away no less?”

After giving Hawkens’ words some thought, Eye Glass's eyes widened in realization as he quietly uttered. “Rain Sight...”

“Exactly.” The Admiral confirmed.

“Where is she now?” The red stallion asked worriedly.

The earth pony sifted through the piles of documents on his desk, pulling a specific folder, which he handed over to Eye Glass. The unicorn enveloped the document in his brownish magical aura and opened it up.

Inside was the passenger list from a flight off world a few weeks ago, exactly one day after the terrorist attack. Amongst them, he found one that really surprised him. “Rain Sight High Ground Reneema...Gray Horn?”

“Look at who purchased the tickets on her behalf.” Hawkens instructed.

The red stallion did so and read aloud. “Purchased by...Dominion Intelligence official...”

“I dug around the city archives and found a forged wedding certificate which had a DIO sticking stamp on it. I suppose you can figure out who goes behind that title?”

“Miss Sparkle?” The unicorn asked for confirmation, which he received.

“Bingo. Now look Eye Glass...I am pretty certain that Twilight is plotting to bring me down from my post. Framing one of my best agents as a terrorist has already shaken the confidence that everyone within our organization has for me.”

Eye Glass nodded in agreement, over the weeks since Karn’s farce of a trial, there have been rumors spreading around DI that the Emperor was looking to replace Hawkens with someone else, and he had a good idea who that someone was.

“There are still a few loyal ponies in DI who I can still trust, but they’re off world on an assignment at the moment, leaving just you. That's why I need your help to find out whatever Twilight might have planned and put a stop to it.”

“So, you want me to help you save your hide and keep your position as the boss of this joint, after you basically sentenced my best friend to his death?” The red stallion maliciously asked, narrowing his eyes at his superior.

“No. I'm trying to protect the citizens of the Dominion.” The earth pony spoke. “I'm sure you want the same, and I know that you are smart enough to realize that if Vice Admiral Sparkle becomes DI’s new Director, she will most certainly make things a living hell.”

The tension between the stallions grew as they eyed each other, looking for any sign of deception in the other. However, time passed before Eye Glass calmly backed away from the desk and asked. “What's my part in this crusade of ours, boss?”

Nodding in approval, Hawkens instructed him. “I need you to go to Cadia and locate Rain Sight. Get her to tell you everything she knows about Twilight and the incident that happened here on Korhal, and most importantly - watch over her. You'll also be serving as my link to her, so I can instruct you both if something happens here.”

“And how am I getting from Korhal all the way to Cadia in time to catch up to her?” The red unicorn asked.

“As of right now the Station Inspection crew has a plus one for its monthly check up on the Cadian stations. I hope you've got some experience in handling power armor.” TheAdmiral said.

“Guess I'll have to get that experience as I go. Anything else I should know?”

Hawkens' expression darkened as he spoke. “Don't trust anyone from the DI and don't tell anyone about this meeting. I’ll try to make contact with these other agents and tell them to help you on your mission.”

“And how am I supposed to tell if they’re on our side or not?”

“You’ll each be given a passphrase, so that you can identify each other.” Hawkens said as he scribbled down the phrase on a scrap of paper which he handed over to Eye Glass, who raised a brow at the phrase before he nodded.

“Understood, sir.”

“Good. Contact me when you find her. That will be all, dismissed.” Hawkens finished, after which the red pony nodded and walked out of the room, leaving the Admiral alone to his tedious task. He downed the rest of his coffee, reached for the next folder.


“So after I came to the orbital platform as part of the Inspection crew, I tried looking for you as soon as I could, but those Cadians had their eyes on me like a hawk. I couldn’t do a thing on the platforms with so many guards around. Fortunately, I was able slip away after the assault and came down to the planet. I thought I could look for Karn's body before I started looking for you. There was no way I was going to let some zerg eat my best friend!” the Eye Glass declared before he looked at the purple mare sitting across from him.

“Though I didn’t expect to run into you out there doing the same thing…which isn’t that surprising now that I think about it.” Eye Glass said as he reclined back into his seat in the living room of the Royal Suite Rain Sight and her friends were staying in.

After their close encounter with the ursalisks, Rain Sight invited Eye Glass to join them back at their suite at the Golden Icicle so they could talk in a safe and thankfully, warm environment. However, his reception from the others weren’t as warm when he told them that he was an agent from Dominion Intelligence.

“And what was that phrase your boss gave you?” Rainbow abruptly asked as she leaned against the wall at the far end of the room.

Eye Glass narrowed his eyes at her as he replied. “That’s on a need to know basis, and you don’t need to know.” The rainbow-maned mare let out a disgruntled snort before she sat down with the others. He turned to Rain Sight and raised an eyebrow curiously.

“Sorry about that. She doesn’t trust anyone from DI after what Twilight did to us.” Rain Sight explained. Rainbow just kept glaring at the stallion which he ignored.

“Guess that makes you the sole exception huh?” he chuckled when he saw the flustered look on her face, “Anyways, I see a lot of mares here but not a single stallion, where is he anyways?” he asked as he looked around the suite for anyone else besides the mares sitting in the living room with him.

Rain Sight blinked at the question and asked, “He? He who?”

“Your husband of course! I want to see the lucky bastard who popped the question to you.” He said with a laugh, but his smile vanished when he saw everyone in the room had suddenly become depressed for some reason, “Hey, what’s wrong?” He inquired curiously.

“Sovereign, my husband, he’s…he’s dead.” She said.

“What?” Eye Glass asked as his jaws dropped in shock, “What happened to him?”

Rain Sight rubbed her shoulders uncomfortably before she said, “I think it’d be better if we told you everything so you can understand what happened…” she looked at the three young mares in the room with them, “…if that’s alright with you guys of course.”

“I don’t see why not.” Apple Bloom replied. Sweetie Belle answered with a nod while Scootaloo just gave her a nonchalant shrug.

Eye Glass leaned forward and rested his chin on his foreleg as he listened to Rain Sight as she told him what had really happened back on Korhal. He growled when he heard about the role Twilight had played in the psychic attack on Korhal, confirming Hawkens’ suspicions.

The unicorn stallion leaned a little closer when Rain told him about the faked marriage Twilight cooked up, explaining the marriage certificate Hawkens had dug up. He then looked at Sweetie Belle, Sovereign's apparent lover, warily when Rain talked about the fight she had with her in her home, followed by their truce and subsequent escape to Cadia.

Rain Sight then told him a brief summary of what happened during their stay on Cadia skipping several parts which they claimed to be too sad and painful to bring up so soon. He guessed that it had something to do with the deceased Sovereign and pressed no further and listened on as Rain Sight continued her side of the story.

His eyes widened in disbelief when she told him about her encounter with the mercenaries and the Devastator Suits they were operating as well as the mechanized monstrosity that Twilight set on them after they had lost their friends, Rain’s husband included. She stopped at how they were currently at Twilight’s mercy while the lockdown was still in effect.

By the end of her story, the sun was already setting in the horizon. Eye Glass leaned back into his seat as he contemplated over the information he had just been given, a lot of which implicated Twilight as the mastermind behind the psychic attack on Korhal and was possibly involved in the assault on Cadia, but the circumstances behind them sounded like some contrived plotline from a bad movie.

And to top the proverbial cake off, the mares in the room with him were all technically criminals and enemies of the Dominion, two escaped Reapers, the rogue Ghost who caused the psychic attack on Korhal, a hacker that single handedly penetrated the Dominion’s formerly impregnable Battlenet and the hardest of all for him to accept, a deserter from DI.

The whole absurdity of the situation was giving him a massive migraine as he held a hoof to his head to ease the throbbing ache. He was getting too old for this kind of shit. Things were much simpler back when all he and Karn had to do was keep the peace and catch the occasional Dark Templar back on Korhal.

He opened his eyes and looked over to Sweetie Belle, the very ghost responsible for the psychic attack back on Korhal and part of the reason why his best friend had to die. He had every right to be angry at the mare, and yet he couldn’t bring himself to hate her, not after he learned the circumstances that caused all that chaos, but he wanted to know one thing.

The unicorn stallion let out a weary sigh before he asked, “Miss Belle?”

Sweetie Belle jumped a little when she heard him call her name, “Y-Yes?” she asked timidly in return. After the retelling of their actions on Korhal, old memories of the time she spent with Sovereign had resurfaced and had left her saddened that she would never see him again.

“Can I ask you a question?” he saw the mare nodding in consent, “Do you regret it?”

“Regret what, Mr Eye Glass?” she asked as she tilted her head curiously to the side.

“Do you regret killing all those ponies back on Korhal?” He frowned when the unicorn mare didn’t answer him and turned away, “I’m going to ask again Miss Belle, do you regret killing all those innocent ponies?”

Again, Sweetie refused to answer his question, which made the unicorn stallion lose his patience.

“Just answer the damn question! I need to know!” he shouted, startling everyone else in the room.

“Hey! You can’t talk to my friend like that!” Scootaloo yelled in Sweetie’s defense and was about to start a fight when Rain Sight raised a hoof. The orange pegasus snorted in the same manner Rainbow did and sat back down.

The purple mare then turned back to Eye Glass, “You already know as well as I do that I was also part of the reason that attack happened in the first place. Twilight played us, simple as that.”

Eye Glass stared at Rain Sight for several seconds before Sweetie Belle spoke up, “I do…” everyone turned their attention to her as continued, “…I know Twilight tricked us into it. But I was the one who did it, I murdered all those ponies…and their blood is on my hooves. I regret it every single day.” she sniffed a little as Scootaloo and Apple Bloom comforted her.

“Does that satisfy your question now?” Rainbow sneered distrustfully at him.

The stallion looked at the regretful look in the sad mare’s eyes and nodded before he settled back into his seat to contemplate her answer, but was interrupted by Apple Bloom.

“So…are you going to arrest us?” the earth pony asked, somewhat hesitantly. Her friends, except for Rain Sight, suddenly became apprehensive around the stallion, who just stared blankly at the bandaged mare.

“Well, all of you technically did commit serious crimes against the Dominion...” this made the others tense up as they slowly backed away from the stallion. They didn’t know what he was capable of, all they knew about him was that he’s from DI and that was enough to put them on guard. For all they know, a team of Dominion Spec Ops could be on their way to arrest them right now.

“…though I don’t actually have the authority or the orders to arrest you. I was sent here to find out what’s Twilight up to and to watch over Rain, remember?” he said before he started chuckling at the blank looks on their faces. “Though, you have to admit, I really had you going for a minute there, didn’t I?”

“Really Eye Glass? Really!?” Rain Sight shouted as she scolded the older stallion as one would a foal, “You and your stupid jokes! Ugh!” she huffed before she stormed off to her room and slammed the door shut, leaving the still chuckling Eye Glass alone with the others.

“She never could take a joke.” Eye Glass stated before he saw that the mares were still giving him strange looks. “Yeesh, tough crowd…look, Miss Belle, about my outburst earlier… I’m really sorry about that. I just wanted to know if I could trust Rain Sight to you and your friends or not.”

“Trust Rain…to us?” Sweetie echoed his words, “What do you mean?”

Eye Glass sighed as his expression became more serious and sober, “Look, I’m not going to sugarcoat this. Even if I can pin everything on Twilight, you and Rain were technically still part of her plans, and the Dominion will demand that everyone involved be brought to justice.”

“So you are going to arrest us after all, aren’t you?” Rainbow said accusingly, but the stallion shook his head.

“No… I would never turn the daughter of my best friend in like that, let alone you, her friends. What I’m saying is this, when Twilight finally gets what’s coming to her, you can be sure that she’ll drag as many ponies down with her as possible. I want you all to take Rain and get as far away from the Dominion before that happens.”

“But wouldn’t that mean that you’ll be breaking the law by helping us escape?” Apple Bloom said. “And if they found out…”

Eye Glass nodded grimly in confirmation, “I know they’ll find out, and when they do, they won’t be sending me to the resoc tanks. No, they’d probably just execute me on spot.”

“Why?” Apple Bloom asked.

The stallion chuckled and ran a hoof through his graying mane, “I don’t know if you noticed, but I’m getting a little too old to be of any use as a soldier anymore.”

“I wouldn’t say that…” Rainbow spoke up, a little more respectfully than before “…you were a pretty good shot with that rifle of yours back there.”

“Yeah! It was amazing how you shot that thing down in the head while it was charging at me! You gotta teach me how to do that!” Scootaloo blurted out excitedly before reining in her outburst as she let out a sheepish laugh.

“Years of practice little lady, years of practice…” Eye Glass answered with in fake southern drawl as he chuckled to himself. Apple Bloom scrunched her face at the accent but let the matter slide.

“So…what now?” Sweetie Belle asked, now more relaxed after her trip down memory lane.

The unicorn stallion simply reclined back into his seat and said, “Now? We rest. Tomorrow, we’re going to figure out how we’re going to get all of you off the planet before Twilight decides you’re not useful to her anymore.”


A pair of Cadian milita-ponies in power armor, each armed with a gauss rifle, guarded the hallway leading to Shining Armor's room within the hospital. A squeaking sound down the hallway drew the militia-ponies’ attention as they gripped their weapons tightly.

Moments later, much to the guards’ relief, they saw a unicorn nurse wearing a uniform that looked a size too small, coming around the corner, pushing a cart and heading in their direction. A white sheet covered the cart and on top of it, the guards could see various syringes and other medical tools one would expect to see in a hospital. The nurse herself bore a stoic look on her face.

Just as she was about to pass through, the two guards stood forward and blocked her path, making her stop before she said to them, “Hey! What gives?”

“No unauthorized personnel beyond this point.” One of the stallions cut in.

“Oh for goodness's sake, can't you two shmucks see through those fish-bowl helmets of yours?” she said as she gestured to her uniform. “I'm here under the doctor's orders to examine the Champion’s state of health and to give him his nanites shot.” The nurse explained.

“Really?” The guard mockingly questioned. “And what's with the cart? Tools too heavy for your delicate hooves, or even more delicate magic?”

Groaning and rolling her eyes, the unicorn pulled up part of the sheet covering the cart, showing them a metallic container of some sort underneath it. “This is a nanite tank; direct exposure to the cold from the outside could rupture it, making the nanites unstable.”

“You plan on injecting all of that into the Champion or something?” The other guard asked, gesturing at the tank with his rifle.

”No, scrap for brains.” The mare coldly spoke. “I don't know what the Champion's condition is in, so I need to carry this bloody thing around and after I examine him so I can draw the required amount from it.” She sighed in exasperation when the guards didn’t move aside.

“Look, I just went to three different hospitals, all of which are miles apart by the way, just to get these nanites and I almost got mugged on the way back. So can you just please let me pass?” the unsympathetic guards still refused to budge an inch. “Or do I have to tell your boss that you let the Champion suffer unnecessarily when you didn’t let his nurse give him his painkillers.” she threatened in an innocently sweet voice.

The two stallions looked at each other for a moment before stepping to the side, making way for the nurse, who in turn let out a. “Thank you.” and went past them.


Shining Armor was lying in his bed, staring blankly at the ceiling of his darkened room. His doctor had pulled the curtains down earlier so he could rest, but he was far from being restful at the moment. A number of scenes played in his mind, the attack on his world, the blasted zebra that took Stage from him, and letting Cadence down when she needed him most. His mind was wracked guilt as he tried to cope with everything that had happened.

Suddenly the silence in which he brooded was broken by a knock on the door before it opened up and a purple unicorn mare pushed in a cart, stating. “Time for your check up sir.” Once she was in, the door closed.

”What are you doing here Twilight? It’s barely been a day.” The stallion calmly asked.

”Just wanted to check up on my big brother.” She sweetly replied as she walked over to his side. “Seriously, what's with the gloom and doom? Turn on the lights for Pete’s sake.” She stated, before turning on the light switch with her magic.

“What's with the gloom and doom? I'll tell you what.” He began, slightly sitting up, moving his eyes from the ceiling to his sister. “What the hell was that with-...” He paused, now seeing her attire. “What's with the outfit?” Shining questioned, raising a brow.

“Oh this?” Twilight said as she looked at the uniform. “I needed something more incognito after dad had doubled the guards when the rescue team got him and mom back to the palace.”

Shining Armor sighed in relief when he heard the news; he thought he had lost them when the guards informed him that his father’s shuttle didn’t arrive at the palace on time. That was one less thing to worry about now, though he became concerned when Twilight started putting on the stethoscope.

“What are you doing?” he asked cautiously.

“Oh don’t worry, I've had medical training back at DI. I’m perfectly qualified to examine you and give you your shots.” She said, bearing a sweet smile, as she approached him with the stethoscope. “Sit up.”

Giving it a momentary thought over, the stallion reluctantly did as he was instructed, and let Twilight examine his body. A minute passed before he asked in a dark tone. “Why did Cadence have to be killed?”

“Really?” His sister questioned, with slight surprise, “I thought we went through this already. She bossed you around like her personal slave and you still care for her?”

Shining grimaced and growled, after which he said. “I was honor bound to protect her. Do you even realize the position you’ve put me in?”

“Let’s see, I’ve put you in the position of leadership over Cadia, not to mention that I personally helped you become the leading candidate for the Imperial throne? A ‘Thank you.’ would be nice. Seriously Shiny, I can't follow your train of thought.” The mare replied, moving the stethoscope to the stallion's back.

“Fine.” He continued in a spiteful tone. “What's the status on Stage?”

“Not sure, unfortunately. The Diamond Dogs' leader isn't being cooperative at the moment. I think they might want to ransom her but I'm not too sure right now."Twilight replied as she put away the stethoscope and brought out a small tablet like device with a needle sticking out of it.

Shining Armor was at the limits of his temper after her statement. “So, you made me dishonor myself, not on one, but on two occasions, whilst allowing some dumb Consortium mercs outsmart you?!” He snarled at her.

That took the mare slightly aback, but she quickly got a hold of herself she calmly responded. “So you'd rather have some god-wanna-be khalai whore ruling Cadia, instead of a true Cadian, and when did you become such a caring husband to a wife you didn't even care about?”

Shining was about to protest before Twilight cut him off. “Don't give me any excuses. We both know that what I just said is true, and let's face it, you stopped being honorable the moment we formed this partnership of ours, so don’t act all high and mighty with me!” She exclaimed, sticking the needle of the device into her brother's shoulder.

“Ow!” He exclaimed to the sudden pain, to which Twilight just rolled her eyes.

“Oh don't be such a baby. And you said I was the one that went soft.” she teased as she pulled the needle back out and looked at the device as it analyzed the stallion's blood sample.

“In any case...” Shining continued. “…was there anything particular you wanted to visit me for?”

Looking at the data presented on the small screen, Twilight sighed and went to the cart, and said to him in an uncharacteristically timid voice, “You know I am your sister, and believe it or not, I care about you...considering that...” She turned around to face him, a saddened look coloring her face. “...you're the only actual family that still cares about me.”

As his eyes met hers, most of his built up anger vanished. Closing his eyes and sighing, the stallion reached forward with his hoof, and said in a gentle voice, “Come here, Twiley.”

In a couple of heartbeats, the mare was at her brother's side and in his embrace. Shining Armor sighed as he rested his chin gently atop her head, and soon felt his chest becoming wet with her tears. A few moments passed, before Twilight broke away from her brother and wiped her tears away.

After she had regained her composure, she cleared her throat and said, “Alright mister, time to give you your shots.” She then levitated one of the larger syringes from the cart.

Gazing at it, the white unicorn questioned. “Do you have to use such a big one?”

“What's the matter? Is the almighty Champion of Cadia scared of a little ol’ needle?” The mare said teasingly as she pulled up the cloth covering the lower part of the cart.

Shining Armor's eyes widened when he saw the body of a mare next to the metallic container. “What's the meaning of this?” He immediately questioned.

“Hmm? Oh her?” The purple unicorn said as she carefully filled the syringe with the proper amount of nanites. “Well, you see, there were no uniforms left in the locker room. Hers...” She gestured at the dead mare. “...was the only one available, but she wouldn't surrender it willingly.” After which she dropped the white sheet back over the side, covering the corpse.

The stallion closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and slowly let it out as he tried to control his outrage. When he had calmed down, he felt a prick on his shoulder, opened his eyes, and saw his sister was injecting the nanites into his body. “So...” He calmly spoke. “…what do we do now? Wait for everything to fall into place?”

“Not quite.” The mare cut in, earning herself a puzzled look from her brother. “You're right, I did have another reason for coming here. There's something I need you to do.” She said, pulling out a small holo recorder from her pocket.


Minutes later, Twilight exited the room, pushing the cart. After she passed the two guards out in the hallway and turned the corner, she faintly heard them say, “Hey, have you ever seen this nurse before?” One asked.

“Nah. There's no way I would forget a plot like that.” The other replied.

“True.” The first one agreed, before finishing.

“Dat flank.” A sly smile crept onto her face when she heard that. Maybe she should consider adding roleplay to her seduction routines next time.

She soon pushed the cart all the way to the hospital’s rooftops, where a cloaked Spike awaited her. The shuttle lowered its ramps as Twilight walked inside, the cart in tow. Once aboard, Twilight rested herself in the pilot's seat and instructed. “Spike, take us up to the orbital station.”

“Roger that Twilight.” The AI responded, before starting up the ship's engines and taking off.

When they were broke through the planet’s atmosphere, the purple mare levitated out a phone, dialed in a number and pressed the device to her ear. It wasn’t long before someone answered the call as she heard Pinkie’s voice on the other end. “What do you want now Twilight?” the mare grumbled, obviously still sore about her being shot by Spike's gauss cannon.

“Hi Pinkie. I'm calling to give you your next assignment.” Twilight said cheerfully.

“Ya don't say.” the Prophet responded in an annoyed tone.

“Yes, yes, now listen carefully.” The purple mare began. “Since you made such a big mess of the plan, I had to call in on a favor from our friend on Char to fix your mess.”

“Hey! You didn't tell me he was a dark templar! You can't blame me for hurting him a little.” the Prophet argued.

“A little? You tore him in half!” Twilight argued in return, “You know what, nevermind that, I need you to go there and pick something up for me. After that, take it straight to the Castanar system. That means no detours, no pit stops and no parties, got it?”

“What! Ugh...Fine...” the Prophet whined.

“And please, do give the good doctor a heads up before you get there. I'm really sick of having arguments regarding your surprise visits with him.”

“Okie. Dokie. Lokie....Oh, one more thing Twilight...”

”What is it Pinkie?”

“Don't call me Pinkie!” she shouted before slamming the phone, cutting the call short.

After recovering from the ringing in her ears, Twilight sighed in exasperation before she put her own phone away. “What's wrong Twilight?” Spike asked in mild concern.

“Nothing Spike. Just Pinkie being Pinkie.” The unicorn spoke. “I have to call a friend, do you mind taking out the trash for me?”

“Sure...what are friends for?” The AI returned sarcastically, though Twilight ignored the sarcasm.

As the shuttle left orbit, a hidden panel opened up at the back, and the cart and everything on it, including the dead nurse was sucked out into the vacuum but was caught in the planet’s gravity as it began to fall back towards it. The heat from the atmospheric reentry burned everything up, turning it into ash which mingled with the snow as it fell down on the cold world below.

Chapter 56: Wrong Expectations

View Online

Inside her quarters aboard the ship, Lyra was mumbling incoherent words as she moved about in her sleep. She was apparently dreaming and was having a pleasant one at that as she was smiling while letting out a giggle every so often.

“Oh…you really are good with your hands…” Lyra moaned before she pulled her pillow towards her face. It was at this moment when Skyfall came into her quarters unannounced. He was surprised by the sight of his partner trying to French kiss her pillow... or eat it when she started chewing on it.

The unicorn stallion sighed as he moved over to the bed and tried to shake the sleeping mare awake. His shift ended half an hour ago, but his partner never came to relieve him. It has been nearly a whole day since he last slept and he was in no mood to put up with his partner’s weird sleeping habit. However, his efforts to wake the mare proved to be futile as the mare just kept on sleeping.

“Oooh, you really like to play rough don’t you…” she purred before she unexpectedly wrapped her arms around Skyfall, and pulled him into a kiss to which startled the stallion as he desperately tried to get away from the mare.

He opened his mouth to yell at the mare to wake up when Lyra finally woke up and felt her muzzle pressed against his in the middle of a kiss. She blinked her eyes in confusion before she frantically bucked the stallion away from her.

“What the hell Skyfall?” the mint green unicorn exclaimed indignantly as she glared at the dazed stallion.

When he recovered, Skyfall glared at his partner and simply pointed at the clock in exasperation.

“So me being late for my shift gave you the right to come into my room and kiss me!?”

Skyfall opened his mouth to explain himself but was interrupted when the ship’s alarms suddenly went off.

“What the buck is going on? Come on!” Lyra said to the brown unicorn before she ran out the door. The stallion growled in frustration as he picked himself up and followed his partner to the cockpit.


When they reached the cockpit, Lyra quickly reached for the controls and switched off the alarms before turning to the scanners for signs of what might have triggered their ship’s sensor alarms, but the scanners showed nothing on screen.

“Stupid piece of junk!” the mint green unicorn grumbled as she hit the device with her precision gloves in a vain attempt to make it work better. Skyfall was going to comment on her ineffective method of ‘repairs’ when she cut him off, “Shut it. I don’t want to hear a word out of you.” The stallion only growled in annoyance.

While his partner was busy with the scanners, Skyfall looked out the canopy and saw a ship in the distance. He reached for his Ghost Goggles and looked through them as he zoomed in on the ship.

It was a small freighter, which wasn’t an uncommon sight in the Consortium but what made it out of place to the ghost were the large number of guns and artillery attached to its hull as well as the unmistakable skull and crossbones blatantly painted on the front of the hull. It was a pirate ship.

Skyfall was about to point out the pirate ship to Lyra when she looked up from the scanners and spotted the pirate vessel herself.

“Hey look over there, a pirate ship!” Lyra exclaimed. The stallion let out an exasperated sigh and nodded in agreement. “Did you think they saw us?” she asked and received her answer when one of the pirate ship’s cannons fired a shot at them, which missed their ship by several miles as the metal slug flew off into the void of space. “Okay they saw us…”

Their communication system then turned on by itself as a gruff voice came through the speakers, “That was a warning shot. Power down your ship and prepare to be boarded or be blasted to kingdom come.” The voice threatened as several of the pirate ship’s guns swiveled around and locked onto their ship.

The two Ghosts looked at each other before they burst into laughter, and since their communications system were currently set to only receive instead of transmit, the pirate didn’t hear the two ponies laughing themselves silly at the threat.

“I’ll say this again, power down your ship or I’ll shoot!” the voice said impatiently. Lyra looked to her partner and asked in a childishly pleading tone.

“Can I do it this time? I got a routine I’ve been meaning to try out.” to which the stallion raised his eyebrows in bemusement before he stepped aside, letting the unicorn mare reach for the controls and set the comlink to transmit as the face of a grey earth stallion appeared on screen.

“H-hello? Can I help you?” Lyra asked timidly. The stallion raised a brow at the mare before him and let out a low whistle.

“Well looky here boys, we got ourselves a fine looking lady onboard that ship! Good thing we didn’t shoot it down, eh?” the crew responded with various jeers and catcalls that made Skyfall smirk as he quietly exchanged his HFB for a pair of combat knives. He’ll need their silent efficiency instead of the motorized blade’s power for what they’re going to do later.

“P-please, don’t shoot!" Lyra said in a panicked tone. "I was just passing through, nothing more. Honest!”

“Oh I don't know about that my dear. You see, you’re in Rust Reaver territory and you gotta pay the toll if you want to pass through here.” The pirate explained.

“And w-what’s the toll?” Lyra asked hesitantly.

The stallion chuckled darkly before he said, “You let me worry about that my dear. Just power down your ship and let my boys aboard so they can check you…and your cargo out. Once we find what we want, we’ll be on our way.”

“P-promise?” the mare asked hesitantly.

“You have my word as a captain. Now power down your ship.” The pirate demanded again.

At the pirate’s insistence, Lyra turned reached for the controls and cut the link before powering down the ship’s systems save for the life support and gravity accelerators. She then turned around to face Skyfall, who was clapping his precision gloves together in mock applause at her performance.

“Shut up and get ready.” Lyra ordered in a flustered voice. “I need to get down to the cargo hold and wake up sleeping beauty…” Skyfall raised one of his eyebrows questioningly and was about to ask why when Lyra cut him off. “…I want to give her a quick test run before we present her to the boss.”

The unicorn stallion shrugged nonchalantly as he grabbed the rest of his gear and followed her to the cargo hold, a devilish smirk creeping onto his face. It has been ages since they lived up to their name as Ghosts.


The Rust Reavers became excited when their shuttle finally connected with the larger stationary ship. Since the captain believed it was going to be an easy raid, he had decided to send only a small team of his men lead by his first mate to ‘acquire’ any valuables aboard the shuttle.

When the airlock doors finally opened up, the first mate walked into the unlit interior of the shuttle. He let out a low whistle when he shined a light on the sleek interior of the shuttle. The ship appeared to be built with top of the line parts, which could go for good number of bits on the black market.

“Boys, it appears that our luck is finally turning around.” He said to the others as he led them further into the shuttle. They soon found out that the shuttle, despite its size, had a very spacious interior when they reached a small intersection splitting off into two separate corridors.

“Alright, let’s split up and look for the cargo hold. If there’s anything valuable on the ship, it’s there.”

“What about the girl?” one of the pirates asked as he licked his lips suggestively. “Think I could have a go at her before we go back?” The other Reavers chuckled with their comrade and nodded in agreement.

The first mate rolled his eyes and said, “Fine, but only after we make sure we get everything. The last thing I want is to carry extra weight because one of you overdid it again. Now split up and look around.” He ordered before everyone separated and went down their chosen corridor.


“Come out, come out wherever you are pretty girl. I got a present for you.” the Reaver said jokingly as he prowled the dark corridor, looking for any sign of the mare. His companion, on the other hand, wasn’t as amused by his antics.

“We’re supposed to look for the loot first, remember?” the pirate disregarded his words as he continued looking for the mare. “Fine, if that’s how you want it. More loot for me.” The pirate scoffed before he walked off, leaving the perverted pirate to his ‘hunt’, not noticing the shadowy blur following close behind.

The pirate snorted at his companion as he continued calling out for the elusive mare to show herself but only silence answered him back. However, his efforts were soon rewarded when he heard the distinctly feminine giggling coming from down the corridor.

“Hello? Pretty lady, is that you?” the pirate asked hungrily. He was answered with more giggling and followed it until he found a light peeking out of a door. The pirate cautiously approached the door and looked inside.

He grinned from ear to ear when he saw the mint green unicorn mare lying suggestively on a bed in the middle of the room while wearing a skintight bodysuit, and she was looking at him with a half-lidded gaze as she gestured for him to enter. Not wanting to disappoint the beautiful mare, the pirate eagerly opened the door and walked right in.


Minutes later, Skyfall, with his suit stained with splatters of blood, walked into the room and saw Lyra wiping her knife clean on the bed sheets. He raised an eyebrow at the happy grin on the dead pirate’s face as he lied in a pool of his own blood. He was about to ask what she did to the poor fool when she interrupted him.

“I gave him a nice dream before he died.” She explained cryptically before she sauntered over to her partner and whispered into his ear seductively, “I could give you a nice dream too, if you want.”

The stallion quickly shook his head in response before backing away from the mare, who became disappointed by his rejection but took it in stride as she walked past him. She then turned around and gave him a quick peck on the cheek, much to the stallion’s confusion.

“Your loss…Oh and by the way, sorry about the room.” She said apologetically before disappearing into the shadows.

Skyfall blinked when he turned around and realized that the room where Lyra had killed the pirate in was his own room! He growled in annoyance as he pulled off the bloodstained sheets and covered the dead pirate with it before he left to chase after his partner.


The first mate smiled as he shined his light on the door that led to what he believed to be the cargo hold. He didn’t bother to call for the Rust Reaver that came with him since he wanted to have first dibs on loot.

With this in mind, he opened the door and walked through it. Inside, he immediately saw the cryo pod set up in the middle of the room. Wondering why something like this would be here, he approached it and wiped away the frost but saw there was nothing inside of it.

A bit put off by the anticlimactic discovery, he explored the rest of the room before he discovered a number of crates in the corner marked ‘Provisions’. He opened one of them up to see what was inside, and was disappointed again when he found it was filled with freeze-dried rations.

He closed the lid before he opened up the next crate, expecting it to contain more food but let out a low whistle when he saw dozens of military grade precision gloves inside of it. He quickly opened up the one next to it and saw that it contained hundreds of stimpack injectors. The mare must have been a smuggler looking to cut back on costs by not hiring an escort. Poor business decision on her part.

Eager to share the exciting news with the others, he reached for his communicator to contact the rest of his team, “Boys, I found the cargo hold and we scored big time! Get down here and help me with the crates.” He waited for a reply but all he got was static.

“Hello? Can any of you idiots hear me?” he asked as he kept calling his team but became nervous when none of them answered back. He tried to fix his communicator by shaking it but the static persisted.

“Damn it, they better not be messing about. We got a job to do.” He growled as he made his way for the exit, but stopped when he heard footsteps behind him. The stallion quickly reached for his pistol and turned to face his would-be attacker, but saw nothing.

“Must be my nerves playing tricks on me…” he muttered before he turned back to the door, only to come face to face with a dark unicorn mare wearing a black robe. He was about to shoot her when the dark room was suddenly bathed in a purple light just before he felt something stab into his chest and out of his back.

He looked down at the blade of energy inside his body before the mare pulled it out of him and let him drop to the floor, dead.

“Did I do good Sovereign?” Seeker asked hopefully before a doll appeared from behind her and floated next to her.

“Good work taking out these pirates, Seeker. Now go find my friends by the airlock, they’ll need your help taking out the rest of those scum.”

“But shouldn’t we just run? I don’t think we should take our chances with them.” Seeker protested, but was met with a slap from the doll’s fluffy limbs.

“What did I say about thinking?” the doll snapped impatiently

“That I should let you do the thinking for me…” Seeker replied in a subdued tone of voice.

“Good, now get going.” the dark unicorn mare did as she was told and vanished in a puff of smoke, leaving the doll alone in the cargo hold before it dropped lifelessly to the floor.


Inside one of the many training rooms of the Dominion Intelligence Academy on Korhal, a pegasus colt was punched in the face, which sent him sprawling to the floor. The young pony felt his blood flow out of his bruised muzzle as he laid there on the floor, breathless and worn out.

The colt’s tired eyes followed his sparring partner, a red black-manned pegasus stallion as he stood over the breathless colt and looked down at him dismissively.

“Come on you piece of shit! I'm pushing forty and you still couldn’t land a hit?” The stallion mocked before he looked at the other cadets who were sparring either with an instructor, or with a fellow cadet, and frowned at their sub-par performance.

“Seriously, were you all sleeping during combat training for the past year or what?! You're even worse than my last class!” he shouted at the cadets, many of whom lost their matches when they became distracted by his words. The stallion held the open palm of his precision gloves to his head and let out an exasperated sigh.

“Idiots...the lot of them, all complete idiots...” he muttered to himself before turning his attention back to the colt on the floor, “On your hooves, now!” he demanded as he took on a combat ready stance.

“Captain Moonraker.” A staff-pony addressed him.

“What?!” The pegasus shouted as he turned to the pony that interrupted him. The colt stayed down when he thought he was being given a reprieve, but was proven wrong when the stallion suddenly stomped down on his chest, causing him to gasp out in pain.

“An urgent call just came in for you on the line.” The staff-pony said as he handed the phone over to the instructor, while doing his best to ignore the poor colt struggling to breathe under the stallion’s hoof.

“Who from?” Moonraker questioned, applying more pressure on the colt's chest, which made him cry out in pain.

“Vice Admiral Sparkle.” the staff pony replied.

“Oh.” The stallion uttered in surprise. “Lil’ ol’ Twily is calling me? Why I feel honored that she took the time to bother calling me.” He said as he pressed his hoof down even harder on the struggling colt’s chest causing him to cry out in pain before he passed out.

“I wonder if she can brighten up my mood?” He muttered before he lifted his hoof off the unconscious cadet and called out to everyone in the room. “That's going to be all for today folks. See you tomorrow…and make sure you pick up the slack next time.” He said before he kicked the colt awake.

At his order, all sparring matches ended and everyone made their way out of the room. When he was finally alone, Moonraker answered the call and brought the phone up to his ear as he cheerfully greeted Twilight. “Hey, hey, hey, how's my most favorite Ghost doing?”

“Hi Moon...” The mare responded with not quite as much enthusiasm as the stallion did. “...Are you alone, because I need to talk to you about a 'business matter'.”

He took a quick look around the room before he answered, “There's not a single soul around me. What's on your mind?”

“Okay. There's something I need you to do, but it's a two parter.” Twilight said.

“Alright, you're the boss. What do you need?”

“A shuttle from Cadia will arrive and dock at station Zeta Kron-66 in Korhal's orbit in one week. I need you to go there and meet with the shuttle pilot, I'll send you his profile later. He’s going to give you a package, which you will need to deliver to the Emperor as soon as possible, without Hawkens finding out about it.”

“A little smuggling under the Big H's nose? Sounds easy enough. What’s the next part?” he inquired.

“You might not like this part, but it involves you having to stop training recruits for a while.” The mare on the other end explained hesitantly.

A disapproving scowl formed on Moonraker's face, “Now look here missy, I know that I'm supposed to do whatever you tell me to, but even if outrank me, that's one tall order there. You better have a good reason for this. And I mean a really good one.”

“Oh, but I do.” She replied. “I was just about to get to the good part. Do you remember one of your former students? A certain half-confederate, half-khalai mare, to be more precise.”

The stallion's scowl curved upwards into a wicked grin when Twilight mentioned that particular description. “Rain Sight? One of the best agents I ever had the pleasure of training? Oh I remember her alright.” he smiled as he briefly reminisced about the years Rain Sight had spent under his unique tutelage.

“She was such a sweet and innocent little thing, that is, until I got through with her and fixed that.” He chuckled before his voice took on a more perverted tone. “I even saw a recent picture of her. Mmm, mmmm, she turned out into mighty fine looking lady…mighty fine indeed.” The pegasus paused for a bit as a thought entered his mind.

“To be quite honest, except for your seduction techniques, a really big fan of those by the way, she tops your skills by miles. It’s a wonder why she’s still stuck as a field agent.”

“Yes, yes, I'm sure you can tell me how she’s better than me all day, but let’s get back to the matter at hand, shall we?” Twilight said, before continuing. “My point is that as part of your official initiation, you will accompany me to one of our secret facilities and if everything goes according to plan, you’ll get to pick up your newest cadet.”

“So what, I got dozens of wannabe agents running around my facility, what’s so special about this one?” he said dismissively.

“Remember when I mentioned Rain Sight?”

“Yeah? What about her?”

“Let’s just say the cadet I’m referring to bears a striking resemblance to her.”

“Oh? You actually found someone who's like my little Rain?” Moonraker asked, now with more interest in Twilight’s proposal.

“'Like her' is somewhat of an understatement, but I don't want to spoil the surprise for you.” Twilight said, before letting out a soft giggle.

Moonraker himself chuckled in return and said. “Oh Vice Admiral...you know me so well. It's almost as if you were a student of mine, which I'm kind of bummed you weren’t.”

Humoring the stallion, the mare asked. “Oh and why is that captain?”

“Well...” He hummed before he answered. “...I've always wondered how you would've end up if I had trained you back then. The chance to personally break your body and spirit before I mold you into something more…deadly.” He said ominously, before letting out a light-hearted chuckle, “Who knows, maybe you could’ve been the deadliest agent the Dominion has ever seen if you had gone through my training. Too bad we’ll never know...”

The purple unicorn shuddered involuntarily at the thought of having to spend her childhood with this clearly mentally unstable stallion as her mentor. “Yes...too bad indeed. In any case, captain, be prepared for the shuttle's arrival. I'll contact you with further instructions when it's time for you to leave Korhal. That'll be all.”

“Fine. See you soon Twily.” Moonraker cheerfully said before ending the call. He chuckled to himself as he tossed the phone into the air and catching again before he walked out of the training room, whistling a catchy tune as he did so.


The captain of the Rust Reavers smirked when he saw his men finally returning from their little raid and it appeared they were bringing the other shuttle back with them as it flew alongside their ship. The grey earth stallion had two good guesses as to why they had taken so long to return to the ship, one of which was more likely to have occurred than the other.

He had thought his first mate would have kept the men under control. He shook his head wearily before he made his way down to the hangar bay. Hopefully, his men didn’t rough up the mare too badly; he’d hate to play with damaged goods.

“Captain on deck!” one of the crew declared when the grey earth stallion entered the hangar. He wasn’t surprised to see many of his crew gathering around the sleek new shuttle which had just docked in earlier, all of them eager to see what kind of loot the first mate and his team had brought back.

Many of the pirates stepped aside when they saw their captain making his way toward the shuttle, they knew better than to get in the grey stallion’s way after a raid. As he approached the shuttle, he saw one of his men fiddling with the shuttle’s door.

“What’s going on here?” the captain suddenly asked, making the crewman jump before he turned around to face him.

“It’s the doors captain, I can’t open it.” The captain then rolled his eyes before he pulled out his communicator, and contacted his first mate.

“Alright, you had your fun, open up the door so the rest of us can see the loot” the captain didn’t have to wait long before they heard metallic grinding noise coming from the back of the shuttle as the ramp to its cargo hold lowered itself down to the hangar floor.

The crew cheered when they saw the first mate standing at the top of the ramp. One of the crew called out to him but received no response. Thinking that something was wrong, the crewman got up onto the ramp and approached the first mate to get a closer look but his eyes widened in fear when he saw the gaping hole in the dead pirate’s chest.

He was about to turn around and warn the others when a knife was sent flying into the back of his head, killing him instantly as the blade plunged deep into his head. The pirates watched in shock as the body dropped and tumbled down the ramp before coming to a stop at their hooves.

The Rust Reavers received another shock when they heard a gunshot before their captain suddenly dropped to the floor with a bullet hole in his head. The pirates quickly pulled out their weapons as they searched for the intruder. They quickly spotted a brown unicorn stallion with a canister rifle standing on top of the other shuttle.

Skyfall gave them a mock salute before he threw several metal balls into the air and teleported away. The pirates watched the metal balls as they rained down on them before they exploded into thick clouds of smoke, covering the entire hangar in it as it caused its occupants to go into coughing fits as their eyes started to water from the gas.

Seconds passed before more gunshots were heard, followed by the sounds of a blade cutting through flesh as more bodies hit the floor. Many of the Rust Reavers panicked and started firing their weapons in every direction, mowing down their own comrades in their ultimately vain attempt to slay the intruders.

Safely hidden in the support beams high above the hangar floor, Skyfall watched the self-inflicted carnage through his goggles and chuckled as he shook his head at the pirates’ sheer stupidity. However, he was quite impressed at how Lyra’s little puppet was warping around the hangar, taking out targets all while avoiding the storm of bullets which permeated the room.

He was just going to sit back and enjoy the show when he heard Lyra’s voice in his head, Who said you could slack off? Grab your gun and start shooting! The stallion rolled his eyes at his partner before he slapped in a fresh magazine into his rifle and took aim.


When the smoke finally dissipated, the few surviving Rust Reavers became horrified at the sight of the bodies of their fallen comrades, which littered the hangar floor, but they soon became more concerned for their own safety when they realized that none of the bullet-riddled corpses were those of the intruders.

One of the Reavers let out a cry when Seeker suddenly appeared before him in a puff of smoke. Before the hapless pirate could react, his weapon was sliced in half by the mare’s warp blade. The gun fell to the floor, along with the upper torso of the now dead pirate, which was soon joined by the rest of him as it became a bloody heap.

Taking advantage of their shocked state, Seeker teleported to the nearest pirate and stabbed him through the back but the pirates quickly recovered and concentrated their fire on the mare, who used her latest victim as a meat shield, which wouldn’t last long under the relentless barrage.

The pirates became more confident as they pressed their assault, eager to avenge their fallen captain and comrades, only to fall prey to Skyfall’s shots as he systematically took out the remaining pirates with consecutive headshots with his rifle. When the last of the pirates lay dead on the hangar floor, Seeker pulled her warp blade out of what little was left of her meat shield as she started conversing with a doll that wasn’t even there.

Messing with her is so fun, too bad it drains me so much.

Skyfall rolled his eyes as he stood up on the beam and admired their handiwork. Dozens of pirates lay dead or dying on the hangar floor, the survivors would probably spread rumors of how a couple of ponies took down their entire crew, further cementing the Ghosts’ already notorious reputation as lethal killers in the sector. Well, provided they left any survivors that is.

He gathered up his weapons and teleported down to the hangar floor and saw Seeker approaching him.

“Thank you for the timely assistance. I wouldn’t have survived if you hadn’t stepped in back there.” she said before bowing to him in gratitude.

He nodded silently in return and was about to suggest that they return to the ship when he noticed the Dark Templar’s eyes widening in shock before she activated her warp blade and vanished into a swirling vortex of black smoke.

Look out! His partner mentally screamed at him before he heard a gunshot seconds before he felt the bullet tear into his body. The impact of the shot spun him around and giving him a glimpse of his attacker, an orange pegasus mare pointing a smoking gun at him before Seeker reappeared behind her and decapitated the pirate.

Skyfall fell down to the hangar floor as his eyelids suddenly grew unbearably heavy. The last thing he saw was the worried look on his partner's face as she called out his name over and over before everything turned dark.

Chapter 57: Smashing Vacation Spot

View Online

High above in orbit over a volcanic world, was the Vengeance, personal flagship to the Diamond Dog’s Prophet, and aboard the ship, the crew gazed upon the images of the hellish landscape of the world below being projected on screens throughout the ship.

The images showed dozens of volcanic mountains, constantly spewing out steady streams of molten magma flowing down the mountainside, forming small lakes of lava at the base, or draining down into one of the many cracks and fissures crisscrossing the ash-covered landscape.

However, what really caught the attention of the crew to the screens was the countless number of wild zerg roaming the planet’s surface, the sight of which filled everyone aboard the Vengeance with fear and dread…all except for one pony in particular.

The Prophet smiled as she looked down at the hundreds of Diamond Dog soldiers gathered before her. She didn’t say anything as she marched back and forth in front of the mercenaries, eyeing every single one of them as if she was sizing them up for something.

The mercenaries grew tense when the pink mare suddenly stopped in her tracks and turned her back to them as she looked out of the window and down at hellish world below. She then pointed her hoof at the planet in a dramatic fashion before she spoke to them in a serious voice.

“Char, there’s nowhere else worse than this place. Acid rain, constant earthquakes, oceans of lava, and an atmosphere that can burn a pony alive. Plus, it’s home to the largest population of zerg in the sector,” and as if on cue, the image of a snarling zergling appeared on screen, unnerving many of the mercenaries.

“If hell ever existed...this is it.” She paused before twirling around to face her men, a big happy smile on her face and said to them in a cheerful voice, “Ain’t it a smashing vacation spot?”

No one wanted to upset the Prophet so some of the older mercenaries forced themselves to laugh and nod at the poor joke while making sure that the others followed suit. The forced laughter was unconvincing but the pink mare remained oblivious to this as she kept going in her typical upbeat manner.

“Now as all of you have been informed, we are here to pick up something for our...” she paused briefly as her expression darkened before she continued, “...dear friend Twilight...” the mercenaries gulped when they heard the Prophet utter the name in such a dark voice. Whoever this Twilight was, she had made the Prophet upset.

“And since I'm very tired, because I've been working so hard lately...” Many of the ponies present rolled their eyes in disagreement with her statement, “...I'll be needing let's say...” She put a hoof on her chin in thought. “Five, six...ah hell, let's call it ten assistants to come help me carry the stuff for me.” She then asked them cheerfully. “So, anyone wanna come with me?”

In response to her offer, four of the mercenaries stepped forward and lifted their visors, revealing that they were Iron Feathers. One of them saluted the Prophet. “Ma’am, we didn’t get to participate during the assault on Cadia due to the early withdrawal and wish to volunteer ourselves for this mission.” The Prophet grinned at the volunteers.

“Aww, you didn’t get to play back on Cadia, did you? Don’t worry, you’ll get to play lots when we go down there!” the pink mare then turned to the rest of the mercenaries, “Okay, I just need six more bodies. Any takers?”

The mercenaries remained stoically silent and still as they silently hoped that six more Iron Feathers would show up and rescue them from this suicide mission. Sadly, the rest of the Iron Feathers were nowhere in sight.

The Prophet, to say the least, was disappointed by the general lack of enthusiasm, so she spoke to them in pleading tone. “Come on you guys! It's gonna be loads of fun! I promise! Cross my heart and hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye.” She said as she did a bizarre set of motions with her hooves.

However, what the mercenaries heard in their heads were: “It's gonna be loads of shit. Lethal shit. Lethal to you at least. Please come kill yourselves for my sick amusement!” which gave them more than enough motivation to stand their ground and remain quiet.

This made the pink mare grumble at uncooperative nature of her troops. “Fine. Then I'll just have to start picking.”

“Aw shit...” One of the armored stallions at the back muttered. “Now I definitely have to step forward.”

“What are you talking about?” The mercenary next to him asked, his cracking voice showed that he was barely out of puberty.

“You must be one of the new recruits we picked up a few months ago, aren’t ya kid?” The elder stallion asked, to which he received a nod from the young colt in reply.

“Yeah...what about it?” the rookie asked in return as he lifted up his visor, revealing his youthful face.

The elder mercenary shook his head wearily at the recruit, “We really need to make a pamphlet for you rookies or something.” the stallion paused before he explained himself. “You see, when the Prophet asks for volunteers on missions and no one steps up, she picks a few guys, which she...tortures to motivate the rest. Still trying to get the smell of blood and puke out from last time.”

The rookie’s face visibly paled at this, but the veteran continued his explanation, “She keeps on doing that until she has all the volunteers she needs. Those that go, only have to deal with the crap she has in store for them, but the rest who stay back...” The stallion shuddered under his armor. “…Let’s just say some nasty stuff is coming their way.”

“No way!” the soldier next to them quietly exclaimed as she lifted up her visor. Judging by the mare's unhardened face, she was obviously another recruit. Several of the nearby Diamond Dogs then turned their attention to the conversation taking place, some of them becoming curious about this. Surprisingly enough, the whole scene went unnoticed by the Prophet, who was still pleading with the others to volunteer by performing an impromptu music number, which did more to confuse her men than to coax them to step forward.

“Yes way.” The one elder stallion answered before he stepped forward and started walking towards the Prophet to volunteer. However, the rookie suddenly grabbed onto his shoulders forcefully pushed him down on the ground with a resounding thud, drawing the attention of everyone in the room, the Prophet included.

“Screw you gramps! Get out of my way!” he said as he and several other recruits scrambled toward the Prophet. Not wanting to be subjected to the horrors of the psychotic mare’s wrath, the recruits resorted to dirty tactics as they knocked down any of the competition that was ahead of them.

By the end of the scramble, the rookie, along with five other recruits, two of whom were mares, fell on top of each other in front of the Prophet before shouting out in unison, “I wish to volunteer!”

Pinkie beamed at her minions’ sudden interest and clapped her hooves together excitedly. “Sweet! Oh you guys will see! We're gonna have SOOOO much fun down there! It'll be such a party!” Getting back down on all fours, she gave them their orders, “I'll go tell the helmsman to get us closer to the planet. After that, I'll be waiting for you at the hangar bay, so you better hurry! We fly out in five!” she said before she vanished in a red mist.

“Aww yeaah!” the volunteers cheered triumphantly.

“Finally we'll get into some fighting!” one of the Iron Feather exclaimed.

“Screw that! We're getting off easy. The Prophet is going to make life hell for everyone else here!” one of the six recruits said as his fellow recruits nodded in agreement. The Iron Feathers didn’t know what the rookies were talking about, but didn’t say anything as they left for the hangar

Once the volunteers had left, the remaining mercenaries dispersed and returned to their assigned posts, though some of them lingered in the room. The veteran mercenary grunted as he tried to get back on his feet, but the bulk of his power armor made it an awkward effort. He stopped when one of his colleagues offered him a hand, which was gladly accepted.

“Damn Toper, you're getting better at this every time.” The pony snickered out as he pulled up his colleague back to his feet.

Toper gave his friend a wry grin and shrugged his shoulder, “What can I say? Practice makes perfect.”

“What are you two so happy about?” someone asked. Toper turned to the voice and saw one of the recruits who had failed to volunteer for the mission, and he looked confused at the happy expressions on their faces. “I mean, aren’t we going to get tortured or something?”

The two senior soldiers then started laughing loudly, leaving the poor colt and his fellow recruits even more confused than before. Making them wonder if everyone else aboard the ship was crazy like the two stallions who were laughing their heads off.

When the two mercenaries finally stopped laughing, Toper turned to the recruits and cleared his throat before explaining himself. “Well, I guess it’s time we let the cat out of the bag. The Prophet isn’t going to punish anyone for not volunteering.”

“What!?” the recruits shouted all at once.

“Nice healthy sets of lungs you got there...” Toper joked before he continued his explanation, “When the Prophet starts picking, she normally picks at random by playing Eeny, meeny, miny, moe. It was a shame when she picked the cook last time."

"Yeah, the guy made a mean pizza." the other mercenary chimed in.

“But you said…” one of the recruits started before Toper cut him off.

“That was just a trick so the rest of us can stay safe and sound on the ship while those idiots back there go on a suicide mission. The Prophet doesn't give a buck about us, well...no more than usual. So what just happened is that your friends just bought the rest of the crew a couple of hours of R and R.”

“So the ones who volunteered?” the same recruit asked

“You'll probably never see them again, but hey, at least you learned a valuable lesson today.” The stallion said as he lifted his visor, revealing his dark-yellow fur and white mane, and winked at the dumbfounded youngsters before he left with his friend to grab a drink at the mess hall.


A shuttle later departed from the Vengeance and made its way down to the planet below. Many zerg on the planet’s surface watched the small spacecraft curiously, and to a degree hungrily as it flew across the arid skies of Char before the pilot found a suitable landing spot and slowed the shuttle down for a landing.

As the shuttle landed, the scorched earth underneath cracked under its weight as the landing gears sank a little into the ground. The shuttle’s rear doors opened up before a ramp lowered itself onto the ground below, letting its passengers get off the shuttle and onto the hellish world that is Char.

The Prophet, who had opted to wear only her robes, bounced out of the rear door and stood up on her hind legs as she took in a deep breath of the smoky air before letting out a contented sigh, “Can’t you just smell the fresh air?” she cheerfully asked her entourage, who were still getting off the shuttle.

One of the recruits was foolish enough to lift his visor and take a deep breath like the Prophet did, before he promptly shut it tight as he went into a severe coughing fit. The Iron Feathers rolled their eyes at him as they passed him at the door, letting him suffer for his own foolish actions while the other recruits tended to him worryingly.

Completely ignoring the commotion behind her, the Prophet looked around the area where the shuttle had landed. She could see their destination, a small but foreboding canyon in the distance but her eyes lit up when she spotted a river of lava nearby.

“Oooh baby! Bet that's a million times better than a jacuzzi!” she exclaimed before she started running towards the river. The mercenaries, minus the Iron Feathers, ran after their Prophet who stopped at the edge of the fiery river.

“Madam Prophet don't!” one of her guards shouted in horror as they watched the Prophet climb onto a rocky ledge and stood on her hind legs before doing little hops on it as if it were a diving board.

“Last one in is a rotten apple!” she declared gleefully before she, much to the horror of the recruits, jumped off the ledge and vanished into the lava. The six stopped right at the edge and looked down into the molten rock, their terrified faces hidden behind their visors.

“Okay. Don't panic.” One of the colts spoke up. “We just need a cover story for Penny Pincher… Ok, we were attacked by a hundred- No, wait! A thousand zerg. We fought our way back to the shuttle, but one of them tackled the Prophet into the lava. Agreed?”

Just as the rest were about to nod in agreement, the Iron Feathers walked up to them, and asked. “What are you all so worked up about?”

“What we're so worked up about?!” One of the mares exclaimed, before continuing. “What we're ‘worked up about’ is that Penny Pincher will have our heads if he finds out that we let the Prophet jump into a river of lava!”

“Pfft, rookies.” One of the other Iron Feathers said dismissively before she addressed the six recruits. “Don't you guys know anything the Prophet? She doesn't just die.”

“Doesn't just die?!” The young soldiers shouted in unison, after which one of the colts boomed out. “She just dived into a river of lava! How can she not die from that?!” The Iron Feather was about to reply, when all ten heard a loud laugh, which made them jump and turn around.

“Whoo-whee! Gotcha good, didn’t I?” everyone turned around to see the Prophet standing behind them with a wisp of red mist around her body.

“See? She’s fine.” the Iron Feather stated dryly.

“Seriously, did you honestly think that I’d just jump in lava?” The pink mare giggled out.

“Well madam, you definitely got us good alright.” one of the recruits admitted, “I thought that you had gone full blown crazy back there.” He blurted out before his eyes widened when he realized what he just said. His friends each took a step away from the doomed pony.

However, instead of punishing the colt like the other recruits had expected her to, the Prophet simply started laughing, which confused the recruits more than before. They were starting to regret signing up for the Diamond Dogs already.

“Oh you.” She let out through laughs. “Not only did I get such eager volunteers, but I also got one with a sense of humor.”

The rookie blinked under his visor, “Thanks Madam Prophet…I guess.” He finished under his breath.

“You know what? I think you have a bright future within our lovely organization.” She winked at the colt before she jabbed him with her elbow in a friendly manner, but she forgot her own strength as the force from her jab caused the colt to lose his balance as he stumbled backwards towards the lava river.

“Bing!” The other five recruits yelled out as they tried to catch their friend, but missed him by mere inches as he fell into lava. His power armor’s heat resistant plating withstood the lava’s extreme temperature for all of ten seconds before it failed him as he started to be cooked alive in his own suit.

The colt's panicked cries soon turned to horrific screams of pain. His armor kept him alive for several torturous minutes as the lava poured into his armor and burned him until he screamed no more. All that was left of the poor colt was the extended arm of his power armor, which soon melted into the river of fire.

The remaining rookies watched the spot where they had just seen their friend die a horrific death and they knew that they’ll never be able to forget the traumatic memory for as long as they live, if they survived the trip that is. They slowly turned their heads to the Prophet, who blinked at them before giving them an apologetic smile.

“Oops, my bad.” She said as if she had just spilled juice on someone’s shirt. The dumbstruck rookies continued to stare at the pink mare who just blink as she stared back at them. She quickly grew bored of the staring contest and cleared her throat.

“Okay, that’s fifteen seconds of our lives that we're not getting back. Let's move out.” She finished cheerfully before she turned around and bounced off, with the unsympathetic Iron Feathers not far behind as they passed the stunned rookies.

Moments later, the rookies heard the shrieking roars of zerg in the distance, prompting them to chase after the Prophet and the Iron Feathers with her, lest they be left behind. As they caught up with the Prophet, they all wondered if they would have been better off not volunteering for this suicide mission.


Down in the canyon, they found the entrance to a cave, into which the Prophet led her group. The cave interior was pitch black, but it didn’t deter the Prophet who just bounced along into the darkness. Unlike the pink mare who could apparently see in the dark, the others had to use the lights on their armor to navigate the dark cave.

“Hey, does anyone else feel like we’re not alone in here?” One of the female recruits nervously asked. The others slowly nodded in agreement, as they cautiously followed the Prophet deeper into the cave.

The rookies stopped when they stepped onto something squishy, which made them to look down and saw the cave floor and parts of the wall was covered in some sort of purplish flesh. They were going to poke at the fleshy growth when they saw something moving on top of it, it was a small worm-like creature, which was soon joined by hundreds of it brethren as they skittered away from their lights.

One of the creature paused when it noticed the ponies looking at it, it raised its little head and let out a hissing screech at them, making some of the rookies jump, before retreating into the dark recesses of the cave.

When they recovered from the shock of what had just happened, they ran to catch up with the Prophet and the Iron Feathers, who had yet again, left them behind. After they had caught up with the Prophet, the group later found the cave had opened up into a large chamber where the ground was strangely free of the fleshy growth from the tunnel.

From what they could see with the few lights they had, they could see that the chamber walls were lined with dozens of passages and in the middle of the chamber was a giant stone pillar, which supported the chamber’s weight as it stretched up high into the darkened ceiling above them.

The nine mercenaries obediently followed their leader as she led them towards the stone pillar before she casually plopped down onto her haunches and waited. The Iron Feathers wordlessly formed a defensive perimeter around her side while the others were left wondering what was going on.

As the minutes passed them by, the mercenaries grew tense when they started to hear scratching noises coming from one of the dark passages. They looked to the pink mare for guidance, but she just sat there, staring blankly into the distance.

“M..Madam Prophet? What are we waiting around for?” one of the female recruits hesitantly asked before the chamber was filled with the various roars and shrieks of zerg. The armored ponies immediately joined a protective ring around the Prophet, their gauss rifles aimed into the darkness.

They then felt the ground rumbling beneath their feet seconds before a hydralisk suddenly erupted from the ground with a loud roar, launching the Prophet into the air while scattering her bodyguards to the floor. This signaled the start of the fight as dozens of zerglings surged forth from the tunnels and attacked the armored ponies. Two of the rookies quickly fell to the ambush before the others were able to retaliate.

While her bodyguards dealt with the zerglings, the Prophet got back onto her hooves and faced the hydralisk, which opened up its flaps on the side of its head and launched a volley of spines at her. She evaded most of the volley but gasped out in pain when some of the serrated spines plunged themselves into her legs, which made her more angry than it did hurt her.

Enraged, the pink mare pulled the spines from her legs, held them up like daggers, and lunged at the hydralisk, only to have her chest be impaled by one of its scythe like claws. The creature raised the pony up to its face and opened up its flaps as it prepared to finish her off with a pointblank volley.

What it didn’t expect however, was for the mare to use the serrated edge of the spines to sever the claw that was stuck in her body from its arm. The hydralisk shrieked out in pain as it tried to slither away, but the Prophet wasn’t through with the creature yet.

She tackled the retreating hydralisk into the ground, and grabbed a hold of its head before she stomped down on its back and pulled. The beast let out a high-pitched screech before its head, along with half of its spine, was violently torn off of its body. The headless body continued to thrash about for a few more seconds before it finally became still.

The pink mare then held the head in front of her and said, “Alas, poor Yorrick, I knew him well…” then she grew bored and tossed the head aside before she pulled out the large claw stuck in her chest, her blood and guts falling out of the wound before it knit itself shut. She picked up her fallen liver and looked at it curiously before she opened up her jaws and swallowed it whole.

She heard the sounds of someone retching and turned her head to see one of her bodyguards emptying his bowels of their contents onto the blood-soaked earth due to him witnessing the disgusting sight of what she just did. She shrugged her shoulder before she threw the claw where the hydralisk’s head had landed and looked around.

Of the nine mercenaries who had entered the cave with her, only four had survived the ambush, two of which were Iron Feathers. The rest had been torn apart by the now dead zerglings as what was left of their bodies lay scattered across the blood-soaked ground. Penny Pincher wasn’t going to be happy when they get back.

The survivors were startled when they heard a menacing laugh, echoing from one of the many tunnels. The Prophet narrowed her eyes at one tunnel in particular and said in an annoyed tone, “Woman! How many times have we talked about this? Only I, get to hurt and, or kill my minions!”

“Awww, sorry about that Pinkie.” someone replied.

“Don’t call me that!” the Prophet shouted as she shook her hoof angrily at the tunnel.

The mercenaries turned to the tunnel and saw a pony casually walking out of it. The pony before them was a cream-yellow pegasus mare in a worn out labcoat. Her pale green eyes were obscured by her long mane, which was a lighter shade of pink than the Prophet's. She looked like a perfectly normal pony but the mercenaries couldn’t help but feel tense as they watched the mare approach them.

A zergling crawled out of the darkness and walked up to her before brushing up against her side. She smiled at the zergling before she gently patted its head and was rewarded with what resembled a purring growl before she looked back at the Prophet.

“I don’t command them, Pinkie. They’re my friends, not minions.”

That statement earned her an angry growl from the pink mare. The Prophet’s men became wary at the sight of the zergling and aimed their rifles at both it and its mistress.

“Tsk, tsk, tsk. You really should tell your minions to behave...” the strange mare said before the chamber echoed with the sounds of metallic clicks. The Diamond Dogs shifted their lights to the sides and saw that they were surrounded by dozens of ponies in battered Confederate power armor, many of which were covered in strange fleshy growths, and all of them were armed with equally old, but still deadly gauss rifles, “...or else my friends will get very unhappy.”

The Prophet scowled at the smug pegasus before she gestured for her men to lower their own rifles. She then turned to the smirking pegasus and asked. “Do you have what Twilight wanted me to get, Bee?”

Queen Bee smiled, showing the pointed tips of her fangs, as she nodded her head and gestured to the tunnel behind her. A moment later, an infested pony in power armor walked out, carrying a big metal case in its arms. It stood in front of its mistress, and opened up the case, showing the Prophet a number of strange looking devices inside.

“Behold, the Genetic Filtrator, made by yours truly.” Queen Bee boasted, gesturing at herself. “Just install this into the central matrix of any Cloning Pod, and you will be able to create a clone from genetic material taken from adults.”

“That’s it?” The Prophet asked disappointingly as she poked at the device, “I was expecting something a bit… bigger.”

Queen Bee’s eyes twitched before she answered through clenched teeth, “I don’t see the reason why the size of the device matters…besides, my friends had a hard time digging for the materials I needed to build it. Didn’t you boy?” she said as she petted the zergling by her side, which 'purred' in response.

The Prophet blinked as she looked up from the device and asked, “So…how does it work?”

“I’m glad you asked, Pinkie!” she smiled mischievously when the Prophet growled again, “The Genetic Filtrator works by using the zerg genome sequence I programmed into its software to rejuvenate any genetic materials to the point where they can pass as a child's. And as requested I’ve also added the additional functions Twilight asked for. It wasn’t easy to do that on such short-”

“Yeah, yeah, whatever…” the Prophet cut in as she closed the lid before lifting it off the infested pony’s arms, “I just came here to pick up Twilight’s stuff and go…By the way, is my project ready to go?” The Prophet asked.

“But of course. Boys…be a dear and go bring Pinkie’s project out here.” Queen Bee called out. Two more infested ponies came walking out, carrying a large container between them which they set down in front of the Prophet, “Would you care to take a look? I believe you’ll enjoy how it turned out.”

“Nah, I gotta get going before Penny Pincher gets mad at me for being late.” She said before she effortlessly lifted the massive case off the ground and said to her men, “Catch!” before throwing it over to them, who promptly dropped their weapons to catch the container, which they did but the container was so heavy that it dislocated both their robotic and biological arms as they cried out in pain.”

“Oh seriously?!” The pink mare complained as she facehooved. “It's not that heavy!” she yelled as she glared at the whimpering colts “And here I was, thinking that you were big strong stallions.” She groaned in frustration and turned to the Iron Feathers, “Girls, take care of it.”

They nodded and marched over to the container while the wounded Diamond Dogs moved aside to let the mares work as they latched onto the sides of the container and lifted with all their might, but had almost as much luck as the colts.

“Sorry ma'am, but this thing’s just too heavy to move.” they said in an apologetic tone. The pink mare grumbled to herself as she glared at her men. Queen Bee noted the frustration on her face and stepped in.

“You know, Pinkie, I feel bad about my friends being so naughty with your minions.” The yellow mare said as she gestured to the dead mercenaries on the floor, “If you want, I could make it up to you.”

“Make it up to me, how?” The Prophet questioned, raising a brow.

“Oh, I can fix your minions for you. I can make them better, stronger, and most important of all… completely obedient.”

The Prophet hummed to herself as she thought over the offer for few moments before she turned back to the pegasus, “That does sound pretty good, but what’s the catch?” she asked suspiciously.

“Oh, no catch. All I ask is that in exchange for my services, you let me take one of those cute boys of yours. My pick.” Queen Bee said as she looked at the two colts with a hungry look in her eyes, making them gulp nervously.

The Prophet thought about it for a moment before replying, “That does sound fair...actually, it’s in my favor. You know what, you got a deal!” she said as she extended her hoof for a hoofshake but before they could seal the deal, the Iron Feathers stepped forward, their visors lifted up, showing the displeased look on their faces.

“Ma'am, I know we're supposed to serve you and all, but we're not letting some crazy zerg lady do anything to us.” One firmly stated.

“Mhm, I see.” The Prophet spoke. “So, you are not letting her do anything to you?”

“If she comes near me, I'll break her neck.” The other Iron Feather threatened.

“I see.” The robed pony said calmly before she was suddenly shrouded in a red mist and vanished.

The pink mare reappeared next to one of the Infested Guardsman and tore off its mutated limb holding the gauss rifle out of its socket. She pulled the mutated flesh off the arm before she inserted her own foreleg into the socket and made it move despite it having no power, Using the mechanical arm, she aimed the gauss rifle at the Iron Feathers and fired a series of shots, many of which struck the unarmored joints of their mechanical legs, disabling them as they suddenly dropped to their knees.

Knowing that they had been betrayed, the Iron Feathers lifted their rifles to defend themselves only to find their target had vanished once again. They swept the chamber with their weapons at the ready, but all they could see were the Infested Guardsmen forming a protective circle around Queen Bee who was watching the whole thing with mild interest.

Just as they thought they were in the clear, they heard gunshots overhead and looked up to see the Prophet firing down on them while hanging from one of the stalactites on the ceiling. All the shots she fired inexplicably struck only the joints between the shoulders, disabling their arms as their rifles fell to the ground.

With the rebellious Iron Feathers now disabled, the Prophet let go of the stalactite and jumped down to the Iron Feathers who were struggling to move their power armor. They froze when the pink mare stood before them with a crazed look in her eyes and for the first time in a long time, they felt actual fear.

“You’ve been naughty little girls haven’t you?” she asked the Iron Feathers, but they only stared back at her with fearful eyes. “Naughty girls have to be punished…” she said as she lifted the massive gauss rifle over her head, “…or else they’ll never learn to respect, Authority!” she shouted before slamming the rifle down onto their armor’s joints like a sledgehammer, crushing both the mechanical limb and the actual limb underneath as they cried out in agony.

She laughed gleefully as she repeated the process with their other limbs until the Iron Feathers were reduced to quivering masses of pain and tears. She then looked over to the other two Diamond Dogs and with an impossibly wide grin on her face, and asked, “Have you boys been naughty too?”

The two colts quickly shook their heads at the pink mare.

“Great! Now stay there while the adults talk business.” the Prophet said as she discarded the arm before teleporting back to Queen Bee was and said. “Alright, now make me better toys!”

The yellow mare nodded as she sauntered towards the disabled Diamond Dogs, she licked her lips in anticipation when she saw the fear coming from the four ponies who quivered at the approaching mare. She flared open her wings and was about to pounce on them when she heard the Prophet clearing her throat.

She turned her head to the Prophet who was glaring at her “You better not try anything funny.” She said as she made a gesture with her hoof which said, ‘I’ve got my eyes on you’, before she picked up one of the larva crawling across the ground. The small creature screeched in protest, before its captor chomped its head off and chewed on it. Hers eyes widened in surprise before closing them and moaned out in pleasure. “Mmm, juicy~!”

Queen Bee blinked her eyes blankly in mild confusion before she turned her attention back to mercenaries, who just stared at her as they quaked in fear. The last thing they saw were her toothy grin, before she launched herself at them. Their screams echoing through the tunnels.

Chapter 58: Some Liquid Courage

View Online

“No, no, no! There’s no way that would ever work!” Rain Sight protested as she erased another plan from the computer’s holographic projector. She sighed as she sank back into her comfy armchair, “Hijacking a military transport during a planet wide lockdown… really, Rainbow Dash? That’s suicide!”

Rainbow Dash puffed up her cheeks and turned her head at the purple mare, “Well I don’t see you coming with anything better.” She said accusingly. Rain Sight’s eyes noticeably twitched as she grinded her teeth; she looked like she was ready to blow her top.

“Now ladies, take it easy would ya?” Eye Glass said as he intervened, “We’re here to come up with a plan to get all of you safely off world, not to start cat fights…” his words had a sobering effect on the two before they muttered quick apologies to each other. “ …though I really wouldn’t mind seeing one.” He said with a laugh, but the baleful glares from the two mares quickly silenced his laughter.

“Well that’s one more idea rejected.” Apple Bloom sighed as she laid there on the sofa, “Anyone got any other ideas?” Scootaloo was about to say something but Apple Bloom cut her off, “Ones that don’t involve assaulting a military installation.” The pegasus mare blushed as she turned her head back to the holographic projection of their plan, which was unfortunately still quite blank.

Despite their initial enthusiasm this morning, they were unable to settle on a plan on how they could get everyone past the lockdown and off Cadia before Twilight’s inevitable betrayal. Everyone had pitched in their ideas, many of them sounded promising, but there was always a fatal flaw in them.

One such idea was to have Rain use her new rank as Lieutenant Commander to order the patrols to let them through the lockdown, but realized that the guards would be suspicious if they saw a high-ranking DI agent using an old cargo shuttle as transportation. Plus, they weren’t sure if Twilight had even come through with the promised promotion.

Sweetie Belle had even suggested that they use her psychic abilities to manipulate the militia to escort them off world, but both Rain Sight and Eye Glass quickly dismissed the idea for various reasons, one of them being that the militia would shoot her on sight if they find out she was a Ghost.

Every escape plan they came up with was subsequently rejected, either because it was too risky due to their lack of resources or manpower to carry the plan out or that it depended too much on the small chance of Twilight not finding out about their escape before they get off world.

To say the least, everyone was frustrated with the lack of progress in coming up with a escape plan, and it had pushed their patience to a breaking point as some of the more hot-headed members of the team butted heads in heated arguments. They came close to trading blows on more than a few occasions, forcing the others to step in before things got out of hand.

“I don’t know about the rest of you, but I’m fresh out of ideas.” Apple Bloom said aloud as she leaned her head back onto her cushion to rest. Everyone else looked at each other to see if any of them would speak up and offer another idea for an escape plan.

A minute passed by silently and no one said anything until the doorbell buzzed, causing a few of them to jump up from their seats. Apple Bloom pried an eye open and gave her friends a strange look, “What are y’all so jumpy about. We told room service to deliver lunch to our suite, remember?”

They gave her an embarrassed smile while trying to cover the red hues in their faces, which Eye Glass made worse when he chuckled at them, causing them to blush even harder as they glared angrily at the elder stallion but were reminded of the pony waiting outside with their lunch when the door buzzed again.

“Well? Is someone going to answer the door or not?” Apple Bloom asked.

Everyone then turned their heads to Sweetie Belle, “What? Why me?” she said as she pointed at herself.

Apple Bloom cleared her throat and gestured to her immobile state, while Scootaloo showed herself to her room to hide, being thrown into one’s own room was an experience she didn’t want to repeat ever again.

Sweetie Belle looked over to Rainbow Dash and Rain Sight who were still upset with Eye Glass for his inappropriate comments and laughter. The stallion held his hooves in front of himself and said, “I’m not even supposed to be here, remember?”

“Ugh! Fine, I’ll go get the door…” Sweetie Belle said as she got up and trotted over to the door, “…but I’m getting first dibs on the food cart!” she stated before opening the door to see the same bellhop from yesterday.

The bellhop smiled when he saw her at the door, “Hello again, Miss Belle.” He said in a posh voice in an attempt in impress her.

“Oh, hi again… Umm, sorry about slamming the door in your face yesterday.” She said as she blushed in embarrassment, which made the love struck bellhop tongue-tied as he just smiled and nodded at the mare as he stared at her.

Sweetie Belle soon became uncomfortable with how quiet the bellhop had become and the way he was looking at her. She didn’t need her psychic abilities to tell that the stallion was infatuated with her, but after losing Sovereign, she was in no mood for any romance.

She was saved from an awkward rejection when Apple Bloom called out to her impatiently, “Sweetie Belle, where’s our lunch? I’m getting hungry over here!”

“Just a minute!” she shouted back before turning back to the bellhop, “I’m sorry for taking up your time, I’ll take the cart in myself.” She said before she pulled the food cart into the room with her magic and shut the door, leaving the bellhop outside.

‘Darn it, I forgot to get her phone number again!’ he thought as he walked away.


Since their food had arrived, everyone agreed that it was a good time as any to take a break and gathered around the food cart to see what Apple Bloom had ordered for lunch. Everyone paused when they saw that their friend had essentially ordered every apple-based dish the hotel had to offer, there was even a few bottles of Sweet Apple Acres brand cider. The only thing that wasn’t made from apples were the hayfries and side-salad.

“Really, Apple Bloom? Really?” Scootaloo asked her friend as she held a green frosted cupcake with an apple slice on top.

“What? I was just hungry for apples.” she said as she let out a nervous chuckle.

“Yeah…but isn’t this a bit much?” Scootaloo asked as she pointed a hoof at the food cart overladen with the apple-infused dishes.

“Okay, fine. I just felt a little homesick so I told them to bring up whatever apple dish they had on the menu. Guess I got carried away.” She admitted before she let out a nervous chuckle. Her friends’ eyes softened at the mention of home. With everything that had happened, they had almost forgotten about their home until Apple Bloom had mentioned it. They weren’t sure how long it had been since they had left their old lives behind back on Mar Sara and they missed their families.

“I wonder how Rarity is coping with mom and dad’s death…” Sweetie Belle muttered sadly as she imagined her sister crying her eyes out at the loss of her entire family. “…she doesn’t even know that I’m still alive.”

“I wouldn’t worry about it, I’m sure Applejack and Big Mac are helping her through it.” Apple Bloom reassured.

“Thanks Apple Bloom.” Sweetie Belle said as she smiled at her friend before giving her a light hug while Scootaloo faked a gagging motion, but was unexpectedly enveloped in Sweetie Belle’s magic and was pulled into a group hug, to which the orange pegasus begrudgingly accepted.

The touching moment was interrupted by a growl coming from Apple Bloom’s stomach, which was made worse by the rumbling coming from Sweetie’s own belly joining in. Scootaloo shook her head at her friends who were smiling sheepishly at her.

“Yeah, yeah, I get the message, more food coming right up.” Scootaloo said as she turned to the food cart to see the others had already started eating without her. “Hey! Save some for the rest of us!” she said as she called out to them as she went to get some food for her friends and herself.


Penny Pincher thought the Prophet had made another poor decision when she installed a bar inside the mess hall, and he was right. As he had predicted, drunken brawls had become a common occurrence because of this and it gave him more than enough reason to avoid the mess hall altogether.

However, today he was making a special exception for himself as he entered the rowdy mess hall. He could see hundreds of Diamond Dogs having their meals as they chatted amongst themselves over some obscure topic or another. He could see a good number of them were already drunk as they laughed at every joke they heard.

He ignored them as he made his way to the covered bar in the corner and smiled in relief as the noise of chatter grew faint as he got closer to the bar, which made the place slightly more bearable. Thankfully, the bar was mostly empty so he found himself a quiet corner and sat down by the bar. He was soon greeted by Ditzy, as she fluttered over to him.

“Hi Doctor, what can I get for you?” Ditzy asked as she brought out a notepad and pencil.

“Derpy? I didn’t know you were the bartender.” Penny Pincher said in mild surprise.

The mare giggled as she shook her head, “Nope, just filling in until he comes back from the kitchen. So what drink would you like?” she asked again.

Penny Pincher was about make his order when one of the Diamond Dog soldiers cut him off, “Two ice cold beers for me and the bossman here.” The mercenary said as he sat down next to him.

“Two beers, coming right up!” Ditzy chirped and left to prepare their order, leaving the two stallions alone.

“Never thought I’d see you down here in the mess hall, boss.” Toper stated as he swiveled the stool around and leaned into the bar. “Girl trouble?” he asked Penny Pincher as he gestured to Ditzy as she filled up a glass mug with beer.

Penny Pincher shook his head and said, “Goodness no! Whatever gave you that idea, Sergeant Toper? I simply came here to get rid of some stress, and I heard drinking is a good way to do so.”

“I hear that boss.” Toper laughed as he held up an imaginary mug in agreement, “Though I gotta ask, what’s got you so stressed that you’d come down here and slumming it with the rest of us?”

Penny Pincher let out a depressed sigh as his shoulders slumped and said, “The Prophet…” which made the other stallion raise an eyebrow as a sly smile formed on his face, “…not like that sergeant! Good gracious, is your mind always in the gutter?”

Toper only laughed at the indignant look on Penny Pincher’s face, but stopped when he saw the glare the brown stallion was giving him, “Sorry, but you gotta admit, you walked right into that one. Anyways, what were you going to say?”

“As you know, I'm the Prophet’s personal accountant and assistant, and as such, it is my job to help her with anything she wants, regardless how insane some of them may be, while also making sure the company doesn’t go bankrupt due to her antics, which is often more difficult than it sounds. And with the losses we suffered back on Cadia we’ll be lucky if we…You’re not even listening, are you?” the stallion said accusingly as he eyed the bored looking mercenary.

“Nope, ya lost me back at how crazy the Prophet is or was it something about the company going bankrupt?” Penny Pincher facehooved at Toper’s tactless reply. “Look boss, I’m not a smart pony like you, but I don’t need to be smart to see that you’re stressed. So-”

“Here you go, Doctor!” Ditzy interrupted the mercenary as she place two mugs brimming with beer in front of the two stallions, “Would you like some snacks to go with that?” she offered.

“This will do just fine Derpy, but I’ll call for you if I do.” Penny Pincher replied.

“Okay Doctor, see you later.” The bubbly mare said before she left. Penny Pincher waved goodbye to the mare before he looked at Toper who finished his drink in just one go.

“Ah, that’s the stuff.” Toper exclaimed as he placed the empty mug back on the bar, “Now where was I…oh yeah, just take a load off and relax before you burn yourself out. Anyways, see ya later boss.” Toper said before he left the bar.

Penny Pincher thought over the mercenary’s words as he held his beverage in his hooves and stared at his reflection before he let out a sigh, “Might as well give a try…” he said as he lifted the mug to his lips and drank the beer.

Before he promptly spat the drink out in disgust, “Ugh, that’s just horrid!” he said as he pushed the unfinished mug away. He was about to call out to Ditzy when his personal communicator started ringing.

The stallion cleared his throat before he answered the call, “Penny Pincher here, what’s the matter?”

“The Prophet is on her way back to the Vengeance, sir.”

“Good. What’s the status on those that followed her?” he asked, wondering if the Prophet had somehow ‘lost’ all ten of her ‘assistants’ to this suicidal errand of hers. He had argued that they should have sent a fully equipped squad down, but as always, what the Prophet wants, she gets…no matter how insane it was.

“The pilot confirms only three others with the Prophet, sir. Two of them Iron Feathers.”

Penny Pincher groaned as his head ached with the losses. The loss of the rank file soldiers didn’t really matter that much to him, but the loss of the Iron Feathers just added more to his growing stack of problems.

“Inform the crew of the Prophet’s return. I’ll be down at the hangar in a moment.” Penny Pincher ordered before ending the call. He sighed in frustration before he took another look at his unfinished mug of beer… but shook his head disdainfully at it and promptly left the bar for the hangar.


Inside the one of the ship’s larger hangar bays, Penny Pincher, along with half a dozen guards stood waiting for the Prophet’s return, but it had been well over an hour since they gathered there and the Prophet’s shuttle had yet to return to the ship.

Penny Pincher sighed as he put away his pocket watch. He knew that the Prophet would often become bored and distracted during trips, even short ones and reasoned that she had most likely told the pilot to take a detour just like she had done with the entire fleet when they went to Tacoville. Even so, he absolutely hated wasting time!

His mood lifted when he finally saw the Prophet’s shuttle in the distance as it approached the hangar, but raised an eyebrow when he noticed that the shuttle wasn’t slowing down and he wasn’t the only one who saw this as the guards were suddenly shouting for everyone to clear out of the hangar.

However, Penny Pincher stood rooted to the spot as he stared at the shuttle and saw the Prophet laughing through the cockpit as she sat at the controls. He could hear the guards screaming at him to get away but he ignored them and waited there with a bored look on his face as he let out a sigh.

Not wanting to see the carnage unfold, the guards shut their eyes and hid behind their cover, but instead of hearing a crash, they heard the sounds of rubber skidding to a stop. Some of the more curious guards opened their visors and peeked over their cover to see the shuttle had come to a complete stop.

And Penny Pincher was still standing there, mere inches away from it and appeared completely unfazed.

Penny Pincher let out a small sigh before he smoothed out his mane and suit which got ruffled in the commotion. Once his appearance was much more appropriate, he looked up at the cockpit where the Prophet was smiling at him and said in a calm and and yet annoyed tone of voice, “You’re late.”

“Awww, come on Mr. Penny Pincher. I was just having a bit of fun flying around.” The Prophet said in a whining tone before she teleported out of the cockpit and appeared before him. “You should’ve seen the stunts I pulled with this baby! I was dodging rocks like crazy!” she said as she made flying motions with her hooves and made propeller sounds.

“Need I remind you that expensive pieces of military hardware aren’t toys for you to play with?” Penny Pincher said as he sighed in frustration. He looked up at the cockpit and noticed a red smear on the window, “Madam Prophet…where’s the pilot?”

“Oh, be right back!” the pink mare said as she teleported back to the cockpit and back out in front of him, holding the pilot’s body up for him to see. The pilot’s helmet had caved in as blood flowed out of the cracks, “He didn’t put on his seat belts when I told him to.”

Penny Pincher sighed and was about to argue that the cockpit was designed with only one seat for the pilot when he remembered the original purpose of the Prophet’s trip to Char and asked, “Did you get what Miss Sparkle wanted from Queen Bee?”

The Prophet’s smile dropped at the mention of Twilight’s name and replied in an annoyed tone of voice, “Yeah, yeah, I got her doohickey right here…” she said as held up a metal case which wasn’t there a second ago. “…plus, I also picked up my stuff too!” she then whistled shrilly at the shuttle, “Alright guys! Bring it out!”

The shuttle’s rear doors opened up and the ramp lowered before the guards saw the three surviving volunteers disembark from the shuttle as they carried the large container, which held the Prophet’s personal project, between them.

Penny Pincher gestured for the other guards to assist with the container while the mechanics went in to check the shuttle for damages that would need repairs.

“Go ahead and take a break, we’ll take it from here.” One of the guards said to the three ponies who dropped the container into the waiting hands of the guards. Their mechanical legs almost buckled under the surprisingly heavy weight of the container but the three mercenaries ignored their request for help as they walked over to the Prophet.

“It’s good to see that you brought some of the men back alive with you unlike last time.” Penny Pincher said as he looked at the three mercenaries that had survived the Prophet’s antic.

He noticed that their armor was quite damaged as one of their visors was cracked, just enough for him to see the face of one of the surviving recruits that followed the Prophet. He thought he saw his eyes glowing for a brief moment before the Prophet was suddenly in front of him with an angry look on her face.

“Hey! It’s not my fault they couldn’t handle a bunch of bugs!” the pink mare said in an annoyed tone of voice as she glared at him.

“My apologies, I didn’t mean it like that. I just meant that…you picked out some excellent volunteers this time.” Penny Pincher hurriedly replied, which placated the pink mare’s mood.

“Thanks! Anyways, here…” The Prophet said as she put the case into his hands, “…put this in a safe place. I’m gonna go and take a nap so take care of the fleet while I’m away.” She then let out an exaggerated yawn before walking out the hangar bay, followed by the three mercenaries.

“As you command, Madam Prophet.” Penny Pincher replied before he left the hangar bay as well, leaving the guards to deal with the heavy container.


“Man, I never thought I’d eat so many apples in my life.” Eye Glass said before letting out a satisfied burp and reclined back into the sofa, to which Rain Sight wrinkled her nose at while giving the elder stallion a hard glare.

“Honestly Eye Glass, you have the table manners of a slob.” Rain Sight said as she helped clear the table with Sweetie Belle, who levitated the dirty plates over to the now empty food cart.

“Hey, I’m old! And old ponies can get away with things like that.” He retorted in a fake raspy voice, “After all, I don’t know how much time I’ve got before I kick the bucket.” His acting however, earned him no sympathy from Rain Sight.

“Since you’re so old, I guess you won’t want a glass of cider…Hey! Who took the last bottle?” Rain Sight exclaimed and heard someone belching behind her. She spun around and spotted Rainbow Dash holding the missing bottle in her precision gloves and a glass mug in the other.

“What? This stuff is awesome!” the pegasus declared as she poured herself another glass of cider.

“Give that back! That’s mine!” Rain Sight demanded as she reached for the bottle, but Rainbow flew up to the ceiling and hovered there.

“Come and get it, slow poke.” the cyan pegasus taunted before she drank more of the cider, making the purple earth mare more agitated than before.

“Oh, it is on!” Rain Sight declared as she put on her own precision gloves and chased after the pegasus.

Sweetie Belle sighed as she cleared away the rest of the plates herself while Scootaloo sat down beside Apple Bloom as the two giggled at the strange behavior their friends were exhibiting. Scootaloo shook her head at them before she said, “Yeah, I remembered my first cider. Seriously Apple Bloom, what does your family do that makes it so good?”

“That’s a family secret. So unless you’re part of the family, I can’t tell you.” Apple Bloom replied.

“Family huh? Wonder how Big Mac feels about marrying a younger mare…” the orange pegasus said aloud.

“Scootaloo! Ewww! You leave my big brother alone!” Apple Bloom protested as she tried to swat her friend, but since half her body was still stuck in a cast, all she could do was flail her hooves uselessly in the air.

“Relax, it was just a joke…mostly.” She muttered the last part quietly, but not enough for Apple Bloom to not hear it as she started flailing her hooves at Scootaloo again while the pegasus just laughed at her futile attempts at hitting her. They stopped when they heard Eye Glass chuckling at them.

“What’s so funny Mr. Glass?” Apple Bloom asked.

“Oh nothing, it’s just that I still find it hard to believe that someone from a backwater world like you could break into the Dominion Battlenet…” his expression became serious as he leaned closer, “…how did you do it?”

“Why the sudden interest?” Apple Bloom asked when she heard the sudden serious tone in his voice.

“Just curious.” Eye Glass said with a shrug, but Apple Bloom didn’t believe him and narrowed her eyes at him. “Okay, ya got me.” He raised his hooves in admission, “I just thought that you could shut down the Battlenet again and escape during the chaos.”

“Well, I can’t…not anymore.” Apple Bloom grumbled as she crossed her arms in a disgruntled fashion.

“Why not?” Eye Glass asked curiously.

“The program I…made is inside my laptop and Twilight has it.” She replied hesitantly, unwilling to reveal the secret rootkit inside the Dominion Battlenet so easily. Eye Glass may be helping them right now, but he was still an agent of Dominion Intelligence.

“Don’t you have a backup copy of that program lying around…if you don’t could you make a new program?” Eye Glass suggested as he gestured to the laptop sitting on the table, but Apple Bloom shook her head.

“No, Twilight took everything and it would take too long to rebuild that program from scratch, besides even if I did have a backup copy, I’d still need my laptop. The program was designed to only accept commands from it since it was custom built from special parts that I…er ‘borrowed’ from the militia back on Mar Sara.”

Eye Glass leaned back and closed in eyes in deep thought before he finally spoke up, “So if we could get you another laptop just like your old one, can you use it to shut down the Battlenet?”

“I think so, but it’s not like we can find a shop that sells high tech computers out there.” She said as she gestured to the damaged buildings outside the window.

“What if we got you the parts to build a new one, would you be able to do something with it?” Eye Glass offered.

“Well…if I did have another laptop, I could use it to build a basic version of the program. Where are you going with this anyway?” Apple Bloom asked.

“I never did tell you how I smuggled myself off the orbital platform did I?” Apple Bloom shook her head, “I managed to pass myself off as one of the guards aboard a shuttle coming down to Cadia. There was a recovery team on board and from what I heard, they’re here to recover valuable tech from a Dominion ship that was shot down during the assault…” he trailed off as he leaned back into his seat as he let the two mares figure it out on their own.

“The Iron Will!” Scootaloo suddenly spoke up, “You’re talking about the Iron Will, aren’t you?” the red stallion nodded. “But wasn’t it blown up? I mean I was right there with the others when it got shot down. There was a big explosion and everything.”

“Apparently not, if a recovery team was deployed down here that means that the Iron Will is still intact. Which means if we can get access to it…” he smiled when he saw Apple Bloom deep in thought before she spoke up.

“Give me that laptop; I need to make a list.” Eye Glass obliged her request as he levitated the laptop over to Apple Bloom who started typing furiously on the keyboard.

“Gotcha’!” Rain Sight declared loudly. Everyone turned their heads to see the purple mare as she tackled Rainbow Dash to the ground before standing back up, the bottle of cider now in her metallic grasp.

Deciding to claim her prize, she held the bottle to her open mouth, only to taste a single drop. She opened her eyes and saw that the bottle was empty. During their chase, Rainbow Dash had finished off the bottle and had only continued the chase to mess with her. She glared at the pegasus who was still dazed from being tackled before she stomped off to her room.

Minutes later, Rainbow Dash got back up and let out a sly chuckle as she rubbed the sore spot on her head where she was hit when Rain Sight tackled her. “Totally worth it…so, can we order up some more?”

Chapter 59: Ticket to Freedom

View Online

Near the outskirts of the mountainside town, a lone earth pony was pushing an antigravity cart through the snow-covered streets of the abandoned outskirts as she made her way to the wreck site of the Iron Will in the distance.

When the Iron Will was shot down in the beginning of the Diamond Dogs’ assault, the survivors left onboard had died when the ship crashed into the buildings on the outskirts of the city below, killing many of the innocents that didn’t evacuate in time.

Miraculously, despite all the punishment it took during the assault, the Iron Will had survived the impact mostly intact; a testament to Dominion engineering albeit a hollow one since the Iron Will’s sturdy neosteel hulls failed to protect the lives of its crew and passengers.

However, due to the same neosteel hull, most of the technology that went into the Iron Will’s construction was still intact, which was the very reason why the Dominion had deployed several recovery teams down to the wreckage to recover whatever they could and to destroy whatever they couldn’t.

The earth pony was a member of one such team but just like her, many of the recovery teams sent down here weren’t native to Cadia and as such aren’t used to the harsh weather of the icy world, which slowed down the recovery effort to a snail’s pace.

“Achooo!” the mare sneezed as she shivered from the cold winds blowing around her. She pulled the hood of her artic uniform down even tighter to keep the wind from blowing in her face. She muttered curses through chattering teeth as she pushed the cart along. “Stupid commander, kicking me out! Does he want to freeze my flanks off out-” the mare stopped when she heard something besides her, moving through the snow.

Whatever she just heard, it sounded like the mechanical footfalls of power armor, but the guards that escorted her team shouldn’t be back so soon. She then remembered the news reports about the psychotic clones left behind on the planet and became scared for her life as her eyes darted back and forth.

In her panicked state, she didn’t notice the pony sneaking up behind her until a precision glove came out in front of her and held her muzzle shut, rendering her unable to scream. The mare flailed her limbs as she struggled to escape her abductor until she felt a sudden prick in the back of her neck that caused her body to go limp. Her abductor was soon joined by a pony in power armor who helped carry the unconscious mare into one of the nearby buildings.


At the wreck site of the Iron Will, dozens of ponies were busy carrying out the salvage operation as they recovered and cataloged every piece of technology they could find in the wrecked cruiser before being shipped out back to the base camp set up in the nearby settlement. Due to the presence of feral zerg in the area, a full contingent of Dominion marines had been deployed to protect the personnel from the zerg and any other potential threats.

Since the Iron Will was such a large ship, the recovery teams and subsequently, the marines that guarded them, had to split up into smaller groups to speed up the already slow recovery process. And coupled with the poor visibility caused by the unrelenting snowstorm, made an already difficult task of protecting the recovery team even more so for the marines.

In one section of the wreckage, one of the marines stationed there spotted something in the distance and instinctively raised his rifle while signaling his squadmates to do the same. His HUD showed him two heat signatures making their way towards them but due to the interference caused by the constant snowfall, that’s all he could get.

“This is a restricted area! Whoever’s out there, show yourselves or we’ll open fire!” the squad leader shouted out in an authoritative voice. The guards eventually saw two figures making their way towards them, one of them was a fellow Dominion marine and beside him was a cyan mare pushing an Anti-Grav cart, one look at her uniform and the guards instantly recognized her as a member of the recovery team.

“Easy there, we’re friendly!” the marine called out before he gestured to the mare beside him and said, “I believe that she’s expected.”

The squad leader nodded to the marine before he lowered his rifle, his subordinates following suit before he asked, “Why is she so late? And why aren’t you at your post?”

“The lady had a run in with a pack of zerglings.” The marine explained. “I scared them off and escorted her here.”

“Good work. Now get back to your post.” The squad leader ordered.

Then the mare sheepishly spoke up. “Um...do you mind if he comes with me?...I'm still pretty rattled from the whole thing and I'm scared that there might be more zerg crawling around.”

“Sorry miss, but orders are orders.” The lead guard replied, “I suggest that you move along, we’re behind schedule as it is.”

“Oh. Okay...” She quietly uttered in disappointment before she pushed the Anti-Grav cart pass the other guards, and through the makeshift entrance made from the gaping hole in the side of the ship’s hull.

Just as the mare went out of sight, her escort turned to the squad leader and said, “Look, that mare is pretty hot and I think I can score her, but I need a little time to work her a little more. So mind letting me through?”

“Not my problem. Now return to your post before I inform your CO about your behavior.” the lead guard threatened but the marine didn’t back down.

“Ah, come on man. It’s been months since I had a mare, and I'm willing to bet that the rest of you are in the same boat. So hook a brotha' up would ya?” the marine pleaded, but the guard remained silent on the matter. The marine sighed and said. “Look, I promise that I'll ask her if she has friends, I’ll send them over to you guys. Deal?”

The lead guard remained unmoved by the offer but his subordinates weren’t as quick to refuse the offer as they muttered amongst themselves. They soon came to an agreement as one of them approached their commanding officer and said, “He’s right Sarge, it’s been ages since any of us had a good roll in the hay.”

“See? Even your men want this, so come on. You scratch my back and I’ll scratch yours. Deal?” The marine said as he offered his hand for a handshake, which the sergeant shook in agreement.

“Deal, makes sure her friends are hot, I don’t want you sending us any fat and, or ugly chicks. And don't even think about pranking us by sending some guy friends that are on her team, or I’ll have you on latrine duty for a year! Got it?” the sergeant threatened.

“Got it.” The marine replied before saluting and chased after the mare, but before he entered the ship, he turned around and said to the guards jokingly, “By the way, I really like your shoe laces.”

The guards stared at him blankly for a while, before one asked. “Does anyone know what the fuck this guy's on about?” The others shrugged their shoulders and shook their heads in response.

The marine sighed in mild disappointment, “Nevermind.” He said before he walked through the entrance while raising his arm in a waving gesture, saying. “See you later, fellas.”

The guards all shrugged at each other before they returned to their positions, wondering how such an eccentric stallion was recruited without being resoc-ed.


When the marine finally caught up to the mare, he saw that the pegasus had her forelegs crossed as she glaring at him for some reason and asked, “Why are you looking at me like that?”

“'I think I can score her?'” she said as she parroted his words before letting out a snort, “Stallions. You’re all the same!”

“Oh please Miss Dash, like you mares are any different.” Eye Glass retorted as he lifted up his visor, rolling his eyes at her, “Besides, it was just part of the act.”

“Pfft, whatever. Just don’t get any ideas gramps.” Rainbow Dash threatened as she glared at the older stallion.

“I wouldn't even dream of wasting my time with something that's not worth the bother.” The unicorn casually replied.

“You better d-...Hey! What's that supposed to mean?!” Rainbow Dash exclaimed, her face flushing red in embarrassment. The old stallion just laughed at the flustered mare's reaction and thought how easy it was to tease the mare.

After he felt that he had enough of the pegasus glaring daggers at him, he changed the topic. “Really liked your acting skills back there. You really had those guards fooled back there.”

Rainbow Dash beamed the stallion’s compliment as she exclaimed, “You did?!” she paused when she realized how childlike her reaction was. She cleared her throat before repeating with herself in a much calmer fashion. “You did?”

“Yeah.” Eye Glass replied, “If working as a mercenary doesn’t work out for you, I’m sure you could try a hand at acting.”

“Yeah right.” she scoffed and rolled her eyes but asked in a softer voice, “Do you really think I should?

“I’m sure you’d be a hit on the big screen.” He honestly replied, causing Rainbow Dash to blush again, but she shook her head when she saw the cocky smirk on his face. She snorted at the older stallion and cleared her throat before changing the subject.

“So what are we supposed to look for again?”

Eye Glass typed in a command into the computer built his arm before a holographic list projected itself on the inside of his head casing and let out a whistle at the long list. “We sure got our work cut out for us.”

“Well? What do we need?” Rainbow Dash asked impatiently.

“Looks like we need to get our hands on a ten core processor, a few terabytes of hard drive, a couple hundred gigs of RAM, a data plating, power conduits, aluminum or curium bridges, a cooling unit, USB ports, a working keyboard, console systems, any sort of software plates, and if possible - some operational system templates.”

When he finished, Rainbow Dash had a blank look on her face as she tried to make sense of what Eye Glass just told her, but gave up a quarter of the way through and asked, “Okay, can you spit that out in a little less geek?”

The stallion sighed and rolled his eyes, before putting his metallic hand over them, before saying. “Look for anything green and techy-looking.”

“I don't know how to break this to you gramps, but everything here is ‘techy-looking.’” The pegasus said, pointing to the various bits of the ship that fit his description, which was basically everything in sight.

“You know what, just push the cart. I’ll go look for the parts.” Eye Glass stated before he walked into the nearest room as he started rummaging through the debris for the things on Apple Bloom’s list. Rainbow Dash grumbled to herself as she pushed the cart in after him


Lyra looked at her partner worriedly as she laid him facedown onto the small bed inside their meager medbay. Despite the ship being top of the line, the medbay was only outfitted with a single bed and a medicine chest that was nothing more than a glorified first aid kit. Which was why she had told Seeker to search the pirate ship for more medical supplies while she tried to stabilize Skyfall’s weakening condition.

She tore off his chest-guard before pulling out her knife to cut away his suit so she could get a closer look at the bullet wound in his lower back. With the top of his blood-soaked suit out of the way, she could see that the wound was bleeding profusely as her partner’s face was becoming paler by the minute.

With little time to spare, Lyra levitated out a bottle of ethanol, some cotton, and a roll of bandages out of the cabinet and proceeded to clean his wound as fast as she could before she lifted him up with her magic and wrapped the bandages around him. Once she was done, she took a nanite injector and stuck the needle into him. Skyfall let out a sharp gasp as the nanites entered his bloodstream, but before the mare could ease up she noticed that Skyfall wasn’t breathing.

“Oh no you don't you loudmouth bastard!” she exclaimed before she flipped Skyfall onto his back and pried his mouth open. She took a deep breath, closed her mouth over his and exhaled the air into his lungs. After doing so three times, she moved her hooves over his chest and began pumping it repeatedly.

She repeated the process over and over until she had to finally stop and rest as her partner had literally taken the breath out of her lungs. As she recovered, she stared at his body, which despite her efforts remained unmoving. She became so frustrated that she suddenly smacked him across the face with all her might.

“Come on you son of a bitch! Live!” she screamed, but the stallion remained unmoving, much to her dismay. The unicorn dropped to her knees and was about to break down into tears when she heard a loud intake of air. She opened her eyes and instantly brightened up at the sight of her partner finally breathing.

Overcome with relief, she wrapped her forelegs around his neck and nuzzled him, her tears wetting his fur. “I’m so happy that you’re alive!” she exclaimed before she realized what she just said and immediately pulled away from Skyfall, letting him fall back onto the bed.

She quickly came up with an excuse that the stress had caused her to say those words but sighed in relief when she saw that Skyfall was still unconscious, saving her from an embarrassing situation. However, she became worried again when she saw how shallow his breathing was.

Since the ship wasn’t fitted with a medical scanner, Lyra pulled her goggles over her eyes and used them as a makeshift X-ray. She switched the settings so that it would allow her to see what was going on in his body. She sighed in relief when she saw the nanites working to repair the damage to his body, but became worried when she noticed that his liver was bleeding.

Curious about what was going on, she zoomed in on the liver and saw that the nanites were constantly trying to stop the bleeding, but the wound kept reopening every time it was closed for some reason. She then changed the settings on her goggles until she saw something small inside his liver, she zoomed in even closer until she saw the outline of the bullet he was shot with, and it was hindering the nanites from healing the wound.

She knew that if she didn’t get Skyfall to a proper medical facility soon, he would die from internal bleeding but even if she pushed the ship’s warp engines to their limits and used up all the nanite shots left onboard, they wouldn’t be able to reach Korhal in time to save him. No matter what she did, her partner would die. Just as she was about to give up on saving him, Seeker entered the medbay with another pony close behind her.

“I’ve scoured the ship as you’ve asked, but I'm afraid that these are all the medical supplies aboard the ship.” The Dark Templar said as she handed a small bag to her, which held only a few stimpacks, a single roll of bandages and two nanite injectors, hardly enough to keep Skyfall stable for the trip back to Korhal.

“Who’s that?” Lyra asked as she stared at the pony behind Seeker. The pony was a light blue unicorn mare who wore a flowing robe that was tattered in places, but it wasn’t so tattered that she couldn’t see the symbols of Celestia’s Sun on them, signifying that she was a mage from the New Canterlot Vatican.

“I found her locked in the brig. She claims to be a healer and I thought she’d be useful to us.” Seeker explained as she glared at the pony behind her. “Go ahead and introduce yourself, witch.”

The mare harrumphed at Seeker before she approached Lyra, giving her a closer look at the umojan unicorn. The mare looked like she was in need of a healer herself as she was covered in cuts and bruises, obvious signs of the Rust Reavers’ ‘hospitality’, but despite her injuries, she carried herself with an air of superiority around her.

“What’s your name, mage?” Lyra asked.

“My name?” the mare smiled before she flared opened her robes in a dramatic fashion, “You can call me, The Great and Powerful Trixie!” Lyra’s eyes twitched at the mare’s overly dramatic introduction. She had heard that Umojans, especially mages, were pompous and self-absorbed, but never to the extent that they'd refer to themselves in the third person.

“Alright…Trixie, can you tell me what’s an Umojan mage doing all the way out here aboard a pirate ship?” Lyra asked curiously.

“Trixie could ask the same of you and your Khalai companion, Imperial.” The mare haughtily replied. “And for your information, Trixie was excommunicated from the Vatican.”

“Why were you exiled then?” Lyra asked hesitantly, unsure if she wanted to find out more about the pompous mare.

“They found out that Trixie was operating a clinic without permission.” The mare answered as she brushed aside a stray lock of her silvery mane.

“Sounds rather harsh for such a small crime.” Lyra said in return. “But back to the question, what were you doing locked up in the brig?”

“The Vatican takes its laws very seriously, and though it pains Trixie to say this, we’re not here to talk about Trixie, are we?” Trixie asked as she looked at the stallion lying on the bed.

Lyra didn’t trust the mare but she was Skyfall’s only shot at survival so she stepped aside and let the strange mare examine her partner, but kept an eye on her just in case she tried anything suspicious.

The blue unicorn walked over to the unconscious stallion and examined him briefly before lighting up her horn in a pale violet light, and bathed Skyfall in it for a few minutes before stopping. “Why isn’t he waking up?” Lyra asked impatiently.

“Calm yourself. That was just a scanning spell.” Trixie sternly replied.

“Well, can you help him?” Lyra asked, a bit of desperation in her voice, which the umojan mare caught on as she smiled.

“Trixie can keep him stabilized long enough until you can take me back to my home in the New Sydney System where I can heal him properly.”

“That was not part of the deal, witch!” Seeker cut in angrily, Lyra had lost control for a brief moment, but she quickly reinforced her will on her as she pacified the Dark Templar with another illusion.

“Come on Seeker, you look tired. Let's get you back into the cryo pod so you can rest.”

“Why don’t you listen to Sovereign? You must be tired after all that has happened.” Lyra suggested.

“Yes…tired…excuse me, I must...rest.” Seeker muttered listlessly before she bowed to them and left.

Trixie watched curiously at how the aggressive Dark Templar had suddenly become so docile but disregarded the matter as it was inconsequential to her needs. She turned to Lyra and asked, “So, will you take Trixie back home or not, Ghost?”

Lyra narrowed her eyes at the mare but one look at Skyfall’s unconscious form told her that she had no choice and nodded, “Fine, but if you’re going to be traveling with us for a while, I want you to stop referring yourself in the third person.”

“Trixie makes no promises.” She said in return, making Lyra sigh in exasperation at the strange mare. This was going to be a long trip.


“There, that’s one more for the pile.” Eye Glass said as he tossed a part over to Rainbow Dash who caught it in her precision gloves and added to the pile of parts on the cart, which had grown significantly since they started looking.

It had taken them hours of navigating the through massive wreck and digging through the debris just to get the parts, all while avoiding the actual members of the recovery team. And with the latest addition to the pile they were finally done with the list, they even got a couple of extras as spares to be on the safe side. They were on their way out when Eye Glass stopped dead in his tracks, causing Rainbow to bump the cart into him as its contents almost spilled to the floor.

“Hey! What gives?” Rainbow shouted in complaint. Eye Glass pointed up at a broken doorway that had a sign over it which read: HANGAR BAY 1. “We’ve already gotten everything we came for, why bother looking through a hangar?”

Eye Glass ignored her as he pried the damaged doors open with his arms and stepped into the massive hangar, followed by a reluctant Rainbow Dash. Most of the hangar had collapsed when the Iron Will crashed, but the rest that had remained intact was partially buried under a layer of snow, which was coming through the massive hole in the ceiling.

“We’re here because there are terminals here that contain special software which I thought might be useful to your friend.” Eye Glass finally explained as he started looking around the hangar.

“Do you mean a terminal like that one?” Rainbow Dash asked as she pointed at something buried under the snow. Eye Glass walked over to the spot brushed aside the snow and found the terminal he was looking for.

“Good eye you got there, Miss Dash.” The unicorn complimented her.

“Thanks, but it’s just a pegasi thing. As a flier, it’s important to stay aware of your surroundings, especially when you’re flying at high speeds.” The pegasus explained.

“A very useful trait to have.” Eye Glass noted before he ripped open the terminal and pulled out the data core containing the software he was looking for. He added the data core to the pile of parts they had collected.

“So, we done here or what? I’m dying to get back to the hotel for a nice hot shower.” Rainbow said as she shivered from the cold. The uniform she wore wasn’t as good as the Cadian leather suit at keeping in body heat.

“Yeah sure, I think it’s about time that we head-” Eye Glass paused mid-sentence when his eyes caught something glinting in the distance. “Hold on a second, is that what I think it is?” he said as he turned on the lights in his armor and gasped when he saw it, “Ho-lee-shiet! It is! Miss Dash, you have got to see this!”

“What? What is it?” Rainbow asked as she turned around to see what made Eye Glass so excited, but the excitement in her face fell when she saw her companion examining a starfighter, half of which had been crushed by the fallen ceiling. “That's it? A broken space bucket?”

“Says the mare who flies around in a rusty cargo shuttle that went obsolete fifty years ago.” Eye Glass retorted.

“Hey! Tom’s not obsolete, he’s a classic!”

Eye Glass rolled his eye at her statement, “Classic? I’ll tell you what’s a classic…” he said as he placed his hand on the side of the damaged starfighter, “…this! The B-4 Phantom MK II Starfighter, now this is a classic.”

“So what? That piece of junk can’t fly anymore.” Rainbow scoffed, but Eye Glass ignored her comment as he started looking around the side of the fighter, knocking on its fuselage every so often. “What the hell are you doing?” she called out to him.

“When I was a kid I was really into fast space ships, especially military models like this one. Guess I never grew out of it really.” Eye Glass explained as he kept knocking. “Anyways, this little beauty was a personal favorite of mine, and I had learned its construction by heart. The Phantom MK IIs have a-”

“Did you have a girlfriend as a colt?” Dash interjected for a moment.

“No, why?” The stallion questioned back.

“From what you just told me, it's not that surprising.” She said as she snickered at her own joke.

“That was a low blow, Miss Dash.” Eye Glass snorted at the mare who shrugged at him. He resumed his knocking until he heard a different noise, “Found it!” he exclaimed excitedly as he brought out his HFB and spun it to its maximum speed before he started cutting into the starfighter.

Rainbow Dash covered her ears to protect them from the grinding noise Eye Glass was making as he slowly cut away a large hole in the fuselage. When the hole was finally done, he put away the HFB and used his hands to make the hole even bigger as he pried open the fuselage.

Once he was satisfied with the size of the hole, he stuck his hands into it and started pulling out the machinery within at random, as he ripped out various bits and pieces of equipment that he threw behind him dismissively as he pulled out more pieces. He eventually pulled out a strange looking object, which he handled with much more care than he did with the other parts he pulled it out of the fighter.

Wondering what he had pulled out, Rainbow went over to his side to take a closer look at the object. The device was almost as large as she was, but she wasn’t familiar with the design. All she could tell that the device appeared to be an integral part of the Phantom since various lengths of cables still connected it to the ship.

“What the heck is that thing?” Rainbow asked. Eye Glass opened his mouth to speak, “Tell me in less geek this time, kay?” she quickly added.

“Fine, have it your way.” The stallion smirked at her in return, “Anyways, this, Miss Dash…” he said as he patted the device, “…is your ticket off world.”

Chapter 60: Hive of Scum and...Villainly?

View Online

In the dark void of space over a desert world, a ship warped into existence before a series of panels on the hull opened up and vented out all the extra heat that the engine had accumulated during the warp jump. Inside the cockpit, Lyra checked the instruments for any problems, but everything checked out as she sat back and waited for the heat sinks to cool off.

With the coordinates that Trixie had provided, Lyra was able to warp to their destination with little incident. Thankfully, with the boastful mage busy keeping Skyfall’s condition stable, the jump had been relatively peaceful for the unicorn mare, albeit a little lonely. The mint green unicorn looked out the cockpit window and stared at the world below.

Like many of the worlds in the Consortium, New Sydney III was a mining world owned by one of the merchant guilds in the Consortium. However, due to the richness of the ores found below the planet’s surface, New Sydney III has come under attack by rival guilds as well as pirates looking to grab a slice of the profits.

Since the United Fleet couldn’t always be there to scare off would-be claim jumpers, the guild hired mercenaries to carry out the task of safeguarding the world from outside attacks. Knowing that they couldn’t protect a whole world indefinitely, the guild provided the mercenaries with an orbital platform left from the Guild Wars to serve as their base of operations.

With the orbital platform, the mercenaries were able intercept any raiding parties or sneaky saboteurs before they could even reach the planet’s surface and the miners working under it. It was an ideal setup, so long as the mercenaries kept the planet safe, the guild would pay them and let them do with the orbital platform as they wished.

Unfortunately, putting so many different groups of mercenaries in one location was a disaster waiting to happen as they soon started turning on each other when some of the larger groups wanted a bigger cut of the profit. This started a small-scale war on the platform, which lasted only a few days, with one mercenary company coming out on top, the Iron Claws.

The Iron Claws was originally a small all-griffon mercenary group, but after eliminating all the competition and obtaining control of the platform, the mercenaries that survived the conflict flocked to join them with more joining when they heard their reputation, quickly turning the Iron Claws into one of the largest mercenary company in the system.

Lyra felt a sense of dread as she piloted the ship towards the very same orbital platform where the Iron Claws headquarters was based. The ghost balked when Trixie told her that she ran a clinic on the platform and had considered threatening the mare to keep her partner stable long enough to return to Korhal, but the mage could just as easily use some spell to kill Skyfall without her knowing it until it was too late.

“Trixie, we’re here.” Lyra spoke into the intercom.

“About time! Trixie was getting sick of being cooped up in such a tiny room.” The mare replied haughtily. Lyra only sighed as she moved the shuttle to one of the platform’s many docks. She expected some guards to stop her and ask for identifications, but reminded herself that she was going to a den of mercenaries, which meant that she would need to keep a close eye to her surroundings while she was there.

With that in mind, the unicorn mare looked down at her uniform and realized that she would need a disguise to hide her identity as a Dominion Ghost since she can’t maintain her invisibility indefinitely. Thankfully, she kept a small wardrobe onboard the ship for such situations. Now she just needed to figure out how she was going to move her partner through the platform without being seen.


Lyra adjusted the collar of her jacket to cover her face as she looked around the platform as she followed Trixie past the gate to the platform interior. She had expected to see the place to be in a state of disrepair and for cutthroats and thieves to lurk in every dark corner and alleyway, but much to her surprise, the platform appeared to be well maintained and there were guards in power armor patrolling the streets as they kept the peace.

Regardless of its orderly appearance, the platform was still run by mercenaries and the ghost didn’t want to take any chances as she briefly touched the spot on her jacket where she had hidden her weapons. She soon heard voices of dozens of merchants advertising their wares when Trixie led her to the market place.

There, the merchants hawked their wares to her as the pair passed them by. Unlike the typical wares one would find at a normal marketplace, many of the items on sale were of the illegal variety. Everything from narcotics to military grade hardware were on display. She ignored them all as her partner’s well being was all that occupied her thoughts.

They kept walking until Trixie led them around the next corner and turned around to face her, her robes billowing in a magical breeze, “Behold, and gaze upon the home of the Great and Powerful Trixie!” she declared before she stepped aside and showed Lyra her home and clinic.

“You have got to be bucking kidding me.” Lyra muttered as her eye twitched at the rather flashy shop front as a large sign with the words ‘Great and Powerful Treatments’ written in golden lettering was set above the doorway while a cutout of the blue mare wearing a flared purple cape stood atop the letters. “This is supposed to be a clinic?” she asked hesitantly.

“Of course it’s a clinic!” Trixie insisted.

“Then what’s with the huge sign?”

“Trixie simply put up the sign so that people will know that Trixie’s clinic is here.”

“Right…” Lyra said as she kept staring at the sign. She was quickly losing confidence in the boastful mare’s ability to heal her partner and was reconsidered her options but realized that all of them would most likely end in Skyfall’s death.

“Well, let’s get the patient inside already. Trixie doesn’t have all day.” Trixie said as she unlocked the door and went through, leaving it open for Lyra to follow.

Letting out a sigh, she held her hoof in the air and gave a signal to someone hidden in the shadows. Moments later, Seeker appeared by Lyra’s side in a puff of black mist, carrying Skyfall on her back. Lyra lifted her partner off Seeker with her magic and place him on her own back, grunting at how much he weighed. Either he needed to lose some weight or she needed to work out some more.

She turned to Seeker and said, “Thank you, but I think you should return to the ship. Sovereign must be getting lonely by now.” The dark mare bowed to her before vanishing into a shadowy mist.

Once she had safely secured Skyfall on her back, she entered the clinic, only to see the hulking form of power armored guard aiming its rifle right at her head, cutting off any attempt at retaliation less she wanted to try dodging a bullet at pointblank range. The standoff was interrupted when Trixie stepped between them.

“Stand down! They’re guests of Trixie’s.” the guard did as Trixie told him and lowered the rifle. Trixie then turned to Lyra and said, “You’ll have to excuse it, Trixie forgot to warn you about the guard. Never can be too careful in this neighborhood.”

“Wait, it? So is it a robotic sentry?”

“A robotic sentry? Please, those things are worthless compared to Trixie’s Shade Knight.”

“Shade…Knight?” Lyra asked as she leaned in closer to examine the power armor. The armor was larger and far more ornate than the ones she has seen worn by those in the Dominion Marine Corp. The enlarged shoulder armor and rounded chest piece reminded her of the medieval knights she once saw in a couple terran fantasy movies, it even had a massive sword strapped to its side as gold markings of Celestia’s Sun were etched into the blade as well as the armor. The helmet’s visor was larger so as to give its user a wider range of sight, but she stopped when she saw that there was swirling mist behind the visor.

She jumped back when the mist formed into the ghostly form of a pony staring back at her, almost dropping her comatose cargo to the floor in her panic. “What the buck was that?” she shouted as she pointed a hoof at the misty pony.

“That is a Shade. The spirit of a fallen soldier bound to the confines of enchanted power armor. One of the many serving in the Vatican’s Eternal Legion.” Trixie explained. “They never tire or grow hungry, which makes it perfect for guarding Trixie’s clinic when she’s out.”

“How…how did you get your hooves on this thing?” Lyra asked as she marveled at the thought of the Dominion possessing such a soldier, or an entire army of them. The Dominion would be able to match the zergs used by the Confederates with these shades in their ranks.

The blue mare simply shrugged her shoulders, “Trixie isn’t sure, but after Trixie was excommunicated from the Vatican, this thing started following Trixie for some reason.” She said as she gestured to the silent sentry, “It can’t or won’t talk so Trixie can’t find out why it’s following Trixie, but at least it listens to Trixie.”

“Oh, I see…” Lyra replied disappointedly, her plans for a promotion already ruined before it began. She was reminded why she was here in the first place when Trixie levitated Skyfall off her back.

“Come, let’s get the patient ready for his operation.” Trixie said and trotted into the operating room. Lyra quickly followed the mare into the room, curious on what kind of tool or spell the mare would need do to heal Skyfall of his injury.

The operating room didn’t look like any other operating room she had ever seen before, as dozens of tomes lay scattered around the room. The only objects that looked like they belonged in a clinic were the surgical scalpels and forceps lying on the small table next to the operating table where Trixie laid Skyfall facedown.

“Step back. I’ll need plenty of space for the procedure.” Trixie said as Lyra noticed that the mare had stopped referring to herself in the third person, the procedure, whatever it was, must be very serious. She did as she was told and stepped back, giving Trixie the space she wanted.

The blue mare then pulled a hidden lever, causing the ceiling to open up as a mechanical arm lowered itself down towards Skyfall’s body. At the end of the arm, was a strange looking stone which was covered in runic symbols and had an emerald set inside it

“What is that?” Lyra asked.

“This is a Focus Stone. It will amplify my healing spells so I can operate on your friend and remove the bullet without him bleeding out on me.” The blue mare explained before she aimed the stone at the bullet wound on his back, lit up her horn, and sent a jolt of her magic into the stone, causing the symbols and the gem to glow with power as a stream of green light towards the wound.

Lyra raised a brow when the light didn’t do anything special besides putting up a lackluster lightshow but didn’t say anything as she turned towards Trixie who was putting on a surgical mask before she looked at her and asked, “Would you kindly leave the operating room? Trixie doesn’t want to be distracted.”

However, the ghost was reluctant to leave her partner alone with the mare and stood her ground, causing Trixie to frown under her mask, “Fine, if you wish to stay, would you like to hear the story about how Trixie lost a patient when their friends and family refused to do as Trixie asked?”

The mint green mare wanted to argue with her but remembered that her partner’s life rested in Trixie’s abilities as a healer. She begrudgingly conceded to Trixie’s request and left the room. She turned around just in time to see Trixie levitating a scalpel and a pair of forceps off the table before she slammed the door shut and locked it with her magic.

With nothing else to do but wait, Lyra walked over to what she assumed to be the waiting room and sat herself down on a chair facing the door to the operating room. She prayed that Skyfall would come out of the operating room alive and well, but thoughts of uncertainty crept into her mind as she feared that she might have just left Skyfall to die in the operating room.

She stopped when she felt the floor trembling a little and turned to see that the Shade Knight had left its post by the door and now stood next to her. The ghostly mist within the helmet swirled around until it took the shape of the pony from before but this time, the look in the spirit’s ‘eyes’ were not as hostile like before, it looked caring as it placed his massive hand over her shoulder in a reassuring manner.

It felt a little odd, being comforted by a ghost but she smiled at the Shade who nodded and smiled back at her before its face changed back to its misty state. It then lifted its hand away from Lyra and returned to its silent vigil over the entrance to the clinic, leaving the mare in higher spirits than before.


Inside his quarters aboard Hoketa station, Starsong looked out the glass dome of his veranda with an agitated look on his face. The repairs on his ship were going far too slowly for his liking, but he had to put up with it after Amaka had explained to him that she was already diverting most of the repair drones to his ship and that doing anymore would cause more problems for her and the station.

However, what bothered him more was that it has already been over a week since he first arrived and there was still no word from the Grand Matriarch about his request for supplies and fresh troops. He knew he could directly contact the Supreme Matriarch and request for reinforcements, but remembered the secretive nature of Seeker’s mission and dismissed the option, leaving him no other choice but to wait.

His crew on the other hand, didn't object to the short reprieve from their Overseer's obsession with retrieving the abducted Dark Templar. Many of them had become wary or even resentful of him due to his overly aggressive, and admittedly dishonorable actions. He had even heard some of them spreading rumors that Seeker had placed him under some kind of mind control to make him act the way he did. He brushed aside the ridiculous rumor as he sat himself down on his bed.

The Overseer himself did not have much to complain about. All of his needs were taken care of, and Amaka had made his stay more than pleasant at nights. Though he would never admit it, sometimes he would be the one looking for her company. Over time, he realized his thoughts were slowly drifting away from the mission at hand, and towards that of Amaka.

Whenever he thought of the Matriarch, his heart and mind would be filled with emotions, many of which were new and unfamiliar to the stallion. Even when connected with the Khala, he still felt troubled by them. He realized that he was developing feelings for the Matriarch, but shook the notion out of his head as he got up from his bed and headed out the door. He still had a mission to complete.

He knew that the Radiance’s repairs were far from complete, but most of the systems had been restored to working order. The only thing the red unicorn currently lacked were the personnel and supplies. As he neared the door to Amaka’s room he hoped that she had grown as fond of him as he did her. Fond enough that she would fulfill his request.

He knocked on the door before he heard Amaka’s voice ask. “Who is it?”

“It’s me.” The stallion replied. The door then unlocked, allowing him entry. He disconnected himself from the Khala before he opened the door, a habit he picked up since he first came here.

As he entered Amaka’s quarters, he saw that the Matriarch was in the middle of having her lunch. Her eyes lit up with delight when she saw Starsong entering her room. She smiled as she put down her wine glass and greeted him. “En Taro Discovery, Overseer Starsong. Would you care to join me for some lunch?” She offered before her eyes became half-lidded. “Or would you prefer some company?”

Starsong remained stoic as he bowed and returned the greeting, “En Taro Discovery, Matriarch Amaka. However, I must decline both your offers as I’m here to talk with you about something important.”

“Oh?” She let out, before asking. “What is it that you wish to discuss?”

“I need to know if the Grand Matriarch has approved my request yet.” He bluntly replied.

The white unicorn paused before shaking her head. “I'm afraid that we haven't received any word from the Grand Matriarch yet.”

“Then can you provide me with some supplies and warriors yourself?” Starsong asked, hoping that the mare would grant his request.

“I’m sorry Starsong. As much as I want to help you, I can’t give you my men without compromising the safety of my station.” Amaka replied as she continued her meal while avoiding eye contact.

Starsong sighed at his failed gambit before he continued, “Very well then, I must leave and make do with what I have.”

“What?!” Amaka exclaimed, almost choking on her meal. “But Overseer, that’s suicide! You can’t go with your ship so damaged.”

“The Radiance is more than ready to make the journey.” He argued in return. “Every hour I spend here is another hour more for those damnable ghosts to escape!”

Amaka’s expression grew serious as she got up and walked over to Starsong. “I am sorry Overseer, but as Matriarch, I cannot allow you to endanger the lives of your crew because of your reckless impatience. The Radiance will not be permitted to leave the dry dock, until its repairs are complete.” She finished sternly.

Starsong scowled at Amaka and wanted to object, but calmed down when he realized the weight of her words. He sighed in defeat before pleading to her. “Please, Amaka… there has to be something you can do to hasten my return to my mission.”

The sternness in Amaka’s eyes left her as she shook her head at him. “I am truly sorry Starsong, but there isn't anything I can do. I would offer you and your men one of my ships, but none of the vessels I have at the moment are built for battle like yours.”

Starsong’s ears wilted at the disappointing turn of events. Amaka was going to comfort him when they heard someone knocking on the door.

“Come in.” The Matriarch called out.

When the door slid aside, Erina walked in, with her holopad floating next to her in her telekinetic grasp. “Apologies for the intrusion, ma'am.” She said as she bowed to Amaka, but quirked her brow when she saw Starsong was in the room as well. “I see that you have a guest. Shall I return at a later time?”

“No need for that Erina...” The white unicorn returned. “The Overseer and I were merely discussing business matters.”

“I see. Speaking of business matters...” The secretary began. “There are two things I need to notify you about.”

“Go ahead.” Amaka said as she gestured for the mare to hurry up.

After respectively bowing her head, the blue mare reported. “A pirate ship was recently found crossing the border into the system by our patrols.”

“I thought you had fixed your pirate problem?” Starsong asked as he turned to Amaka.

“It wasn’t a raiding party, Overseer. Our warriors boarded the ship and found most of the crew dead. They scoured the ship and only found a handful of survivors. They claimed that they were attacked by two unicorns, a stallion and a mare...and the mare was reported to have been using a warp blade during the attack.”

Her statement caused Starsong’s ears to perk up and his eyes to widen before he asked. “When did that attack happen?”

The blue unicorn looked at her holopad before she replied. “A little over a week ago. The pirates said that after the attack, the mare destroyed the ship’s engine, leaving them to simply drift in space all this time until our patrols found them entering our borders.”

“Did they give our men any other information?” The stallion asked again.

“No, Overseer” Erina said as she shook her head. “They refused to tell us any further information until they see the one in charge of the station. Which was why I came to see you, Matriarch.”

After hearing that, Starsong turned to Amaka. “It's them, it just has to be. I have no doubt that those were the ghosts who I am after.”

“That may be so Overseer, but it appears that your Dark Templar has apparently gone rogue, which makes your task even more difficult.” The white unicorn returned. Afterward she addressed her secretary. “What's the other matter you have to report, Erina?”

“The mining ships from the ‘Whirlwind Cluster’ and their escorts have returned from their assignments. The Sub-Overseer’s shuttle has just docked aboard the station and he wishes to see you in person.” The black robed mare returned.

“Oh?” The Matriarch let out, a smile forming on her face before she turned to Starsong, “Overseer, I do believe that a solution to your problem has been found. If you'd please come along with us.” She instructed before she left the room, Erina following closely behind. Starsong reconnected himself to the Khala before leaving the room.

As Starsong quietly followed the two mares through the golden corridor leading them down to one of the docking bays, he noticed that both mares were trotting at a brisk pace and had subtle but eager smiles on their faces. He wondered if it had something to do with the Sub-Overseer he was about to meet.

They soon reached the docking where dozens robots were unloading crates of minerals off the cargo shuttles. However, their attention was focused on a military shuttle where they saw a unicorn stallion wearing the golden robes of a Templar Champion, was talking with one of the dockworkers.

From what he could see, the unicorn’s size rivaled his own. He had a royal white coat, seemingly identical to that of the Matriarch's. His mane and tail were a dark shade of gray. He turned to face them when he saw them approaching, showing Starsong his piercing green eyes as he smiled at them.

He was caught off guard when Amaka suddenly bolted ahead of them in a full gallop towards the stallion who smiled at her as they pulled each other into a warm embrace and happily exclaimed, “Oh my dear, I’m so glad to see you back safe and sound! I really missed you!”

“I missed you too.” The stallion said as he returned the hug and nuzzled the Matriarch affectionately, who planted a gentle kiss on his forehead, causing the stallion to chuckle in embarrassment.

Starsong’s heart sank as he watched the scene unfold before him. Was he in the presence of the Matriarch’s consort? While the Khala kept him calm, he wondered if the nights he had spent with her were just a brief affair to her and if his growing affection towards her was only one-sided.

He buried those thoughts deep into the recesses of his mind when Amaka and the stallion turned to him. Amaka gestured to the stallion and introduced him, “Overseer Starsong, it is my great pleasure to introduce you to the commander of Hoketa Station's defense garrison, my son - Sub-Overseer Rylus.”

“En Taro Zeratul, Overseer Starsong. It is an honor to make your acquaintance.” The stallion said as he bowed to him.

Chapter 61: Stirring the Waters

View Online

Starsong blinked in mild confusion at the stallion bowing to him before he realized that he hasn’t risen yet as he was waiting on his superior to return the greeting, as tradition dictated. Starsong bowed to the stallion and returned the greeting. “En Taro Zeratul, Overseer Rylus, it is an honor to meet you as well.” He began before he glanced at Amaka and said, “Matriarch Amaka never mentioned her having a son, or being married for that matter. May I know who your father is?” he asked out of curiosity.

However, he regretted asking them when he sensed their cheerful calm turning into a mix of sadness and sorrow, he felt the latter greatest coming from Erina for some reason, and he wasn’t the only one who felt this as nearby dockworkers were now looking in their direction.

“No need to worry, everything is fine. Please carry on with your duties.” Amaka said to them before turning her attention back to Starsong, “My apologies Starsong, but may we continue our talk in a more private setting?” Rylus’ ears twitched slightly when he heard his mother address the Overseer by name.

Starsong nodded in compliance as he and the others were led away from the docks and to a small meeting room nearby. Once they were seated, he felt Amaka disconnecting herself from the khala, both her son and assistant did the same before he left the khala as well. The matriarch cleared her throat before continuing the discussion from before.

“Starsong, do you remember what I told you about my former Shadow?” Amaka asked.

“Yes, the one who sacrificed himself to stop the raiders, correct?” Starsong answered. “But what does your former shadow have to do with this?”

“You see, my former shadow, Karn'Aaziim… is Rylus’ father.” Amaka replied.

Starsong’s eyes then widened as he turned to Rylus and blurted out, “You’re half Nerazim?”

“Indeed I am, Overseer.” Rylus replied, “Though it is not something I wish for others to find out.”

“My son is right, the identity of his sire must be kept a secret since it would cause uproar within the castes if anyone found out that a Templar Champion was the son of a Dark Templar, as you have already demonstrated with your reaction.” Amaka said to him softly.

“Then were you and your Shadow…married?” Starsong asked bluntly.

Amaka shook her head, “No, Karn and I were never married, though I did entertain the thought of marrying him. Though the fact that he was my Shadow and I, his Matriarch put a stop to those ideas.” She said before letting out a wistful sigh. “Regardless, that’s in the past. Right now however, I hope that I can trust you to be discrete about the matter and keep it away from prying minds.”

After some thought, Starsong nodded to Amaka and said, “Of course Amaka, this secret will stay between the four of us.” He then turned to Rylus, “And I’m sorry for my poor reactions back then.”

“You are forgiven, Overseer Starsong. I am glad that we have an understanding.” Rylus said in return.

“Indeed, thank you Starsong. Now then…” Amaka said as she looked over to her son, “…Rylus dear, how was your return trip from the Whirlwind Cluster? Any troubles along the way?” she asked in a sing-song voice, surprising Starsong with the change in her mood.

“Same as always mother.” Rylus replied in a bored manner, “There were some minor delays when one of the mining drones broke down, but beyond that, the entire mission was carried out without any incident.” Rylus then let out a sigh.

“Is something the matter, Rylus?” Amaka asked.

“It’s nothing, mother. It’s just that the assignments I’ve been given lately have become rather…dull.” Rylus said as he gestured to his robes, “It’s not that I don’t appreciate the peace that father sacrificed himself to give us, but I didn’t become a Templar Champion just to guard cargo haulers my whole life.”

“Be that as it may Rylus, even the mightiest of Templars had humble beginnings.” Erina spoke up as she looked at the stallion, “Just be patient, and opportunity will come knocking.” Starsong raised his brows at how casually the blue mare spoke to the Sub-Overseer.

“You are right, and I must apologize to all of you for my pettiness.” Rylus said as he bowed his head, “I’m sorry everyone.”

“It’s quite alright dear. You just aren’t as adjusted to all these emotions without the Khala as I am.” Amaka said as she waved off his worries, “Besides, I believe that opportunity is knocking at your door right now?”

“What are you talking about, mother?” Rylus asked as he looked over to Amaka.

“Indeed, what are you talking about, Matriarch?” Erina echoing Rylus’ words.

“Overseer Starsong was on a very important mission for the Supreme Matriarch herself but a pair of Dominion Ghosts had abducted a Dark Templar who was vital to the success of his mission.” Amaka smiled when she saw the surprised look on her son’s face before continuing, “We’ve recently received some information that may lead to their whereabouts. Unfortunately, his ship is still undergoing repairs so he can’t pursue them, which is why I’m asking you to assist Overseer Starsong on his mission. Can I count you?”

“You can count on me, mother.” Rylus answered eagerly, which made Amaka smile while Erina wasn’t as enthused about the situation as the Matriarch was. Rylus then turned to Starsong and bowed to him, “Overseer Starsong, it would be an honor for me and my crew to aid you on your mission.”

Starsong got up from his seat and bowed in return, “Thank you Overseer Rylus. I am truly grateful for your help.” He then turned to Amaka and said, “And I thank you for your aid as well, Amaka. I am in your debt.” before bowing to her as well.

“I am happy to be of assistance, Starsong.” The white mare returned before she rose from her seat and gave her son a hug, “Good luck out there, son and make your father proud.”

“I will mother, I will...” Rylus said as he hugged her back.

“Good. Come Erina. Let us leave so the Overseers can discuss their plans for the journey ahead of them.” Amaka said before she left the room, but Starsong noticed that Erina hasn’t left the room and she looked upset for some reason, and Rylus saw this as well.

“Is something wrong, Erina?” Rylus asked.

“I don’t like this.” Erina muttered. “You’ve just returned from a mission and the Matriarch is already sending you out on another one. It could get dangerous.”

“Don’t worry so much, Erina, I’ve seen more than my fair share of danger in my line of work. You should know that more than anyone. Besides, I trust mother that she knows what she’s doing.” Rylus said as he placed his hoof on her shoulder reassuringly but the blue mare still wasn’t convinced.

“Miss Erina…” Starsong said as he stepped forward, “If it makes you feel any better, please know that I will remain by Overseer Rylus’ side the entire time.” The blue mare looked at Rylus one more time before letting out a sigh.

“Fine, but don’t do anything reckless okay? I don’t want you to end up like your father.” Erina said before she wrapped her forelegs around Rylus’ neck in a gentle embrace, which surprised Starsong a great deal was interrupted when they heard Amaka’s voice coming from outside the room.

“Erina, what’s keeping you? We’ve got a lot of work to do, you know.”

The blue mare let out a sigh before she let go of Rylus, “You better come back safe and sound, you hear me?”

“I promise that I shall do my best to carry out your request.” The stallion returned confidently.

“Good, see to it that you do. Now if you will excuse me, I should go before the Matriarch becomes impatient.” She said before she trotted out the door.

Once they were alone, Starsong approached Rylus and asked, “Does Amaka know of your relationship with Erina?” this caused the white stallion to laugh when he realized what Starsong had meant.

“Oh no, Erina and I aren’t like that. She raised me since I was a foal.” he explained.

“But isn’t Amaka your mother?” Starsong asked.

“Indeed she is, but her duties as Matriarch didn’t give her much time to raise a foal, so Erina took up the task of raising me on top of carrying out her regular duties here on the station.” Rylus replied, “Admittedly, she’s been more of a mother to me than my actual mother was.”

“I see…then I apologize for jumping to conclusions.”

“It’s quite alright Overseer, anyone would have assumed the same if they saw that just now.” Rylus said before he turned to Starsong, “It will be some time before we’re ready to depart, so would you care to take a walk with me?” he said as he gestured to the door.

“I’d be more than happy to join you, Overseer.” Starsong said as he walked up to the younger stallion.

“Excellent, this gives us a chance to discuss the details of the mission that my men and I will be helping you with.” Rylus said as he and Starsong left the room, already beginning their discussion of the mission at hand.


Inside the clinic, Lyra shook herself awake before she readjusted her seating position until she was comfortable and continued watching the door to the operating room, waiting for it to open. She had been waiting for Skyfall’s operation to be finally over, but it had been hours since Trixie started operating and she still hasn’t come out of the operating room. This has left her very bored and subsequently, sleepy.

She had tried to keep herself occupied in order to stay awake, but she could only play with her knives for so long before a mishap occurred as one of the seat cushions now sported a big hole in it. And with no other company besides the Shade Knight, she grew bored and nodded off to sleep every so often before startling herself awake later, and repeating the process all over again. She was just about to nod off again when the door to the operating room slammed open.

Her eyes shot wide open in alarm at the noise and saw Trixie coming out of the operating room. The blue mare looked tired as she mindlessly shuffled her way towards the waiting room where Lyra was looking at the mage expectantly, but became put off when Trixie shuffled past her and headed towards a room in the back.

Sounds of liquid being poured came from inside before Trixie came back out with a cup of steaming hot coffee in her telekinetic grip. She lifted the cup to her muzzle and drank some of the steaming liquid before letting out a satisfied moan, “Ahh, Trixie needed that.” She said before she noticed that Lyra was looking at her very intensely for some reason.

“Well?” Lyra asked expectantly.

“Oh, would you like some coffee too? Trixie made plenty.” Trixie offered before taking another sip of her coffee.

“What? No!” Lyra exclaimed as she resisted the urge to face palm herself with her metal hands, “How did the operation go? Is Skyfall alright? Is he awake?” she asked in rapid succession.

“Oh, the operation? Trixie finished it an hour ago.”

“What?! An hour ago? Why didn’t come out then?” Lyra asked in an angry tone.

“Don’t be so ungrateful, Trixie was exhausted and needed to rest after spending so much magic on saving your friend.” Trixie said as she stared Lyra down in a condescending manner, which normally wouldn’t faze the veteran agent, but the look in the blue mare’s eyes made her feel small and sheepish.

“Sorry.” Lyra muttered in reply.

“That’s better.” Trixie said before she continued drinking her coffee, “Oh, and as for your question: He’s fine but his body is weak so he needs to rest until he’s recovered enough for the next operation.”

“Next operation? What are you talking about?” Lyra asked curiously.

“Trixie thinks it’d better to show you what Trixie means.” Trixie said as she led Lyra into the operating room. The room had remained largely unchanged since she first saw it, the only difference was all the blood on and around the operating table, but Skyfall wasn’t on it. The stallion in question had been moved to another room, which had a number of beds in it and he was sleeping in one of them, but Lyra frowned when she saw Skyfall’s condition.

“What’s wrong with him? He looks worse than when we brought him in!” Lyra said as she gestured to her partner, who looked pale as their namesake he laid there under the sheets. “If you did anything to him, I swear I’ll-”

“Trixie saved your friend’s life, that’s what.” Trixie quickly retorted, “The nanites in his body was actually harming him more than they were helping.” Trixie then shook her head. “Honestly, you Imperials depend too much on nanites to notice the side-effects.”

“What are you talking about?” Lyra demanded.

“Whenever the nanites closed the wound in his liver, it would reopen and the nanites would close it again, correct?” Lyra nodded in confirmation, “Well, the problem is that every time this happen, it leaves the tissue around it raw and easily ruptured so Trixie had to purge his system of the nanites before his liver was damaged any further. The next operation is to heal the damage done to his liver.” Trixie explained.

“And what about the bullet that was inside his liver?” Lyra asked, “You didn’t leave it in him, did you?”

“Oh please, as if Trixie would do something as foolish that. Trixie removed it before purging the nanites, it’s right here.” Trixie then pulled a phial from her robes and gave it to Lyra who looked at the bloodstained bullet inside it with morbid curiosity. “You can keep it if you want. As a reminder of how you met Trixie.”

Lyra simply nodded as she put the phial away in her jacket and asked, “How long will it be before he wakes up?”

Trixie turned to Skyfall and cast another ‘Scan’ spell over his body. She hummed a little when her spell passed over Skyfall’s head, “Hmm, Trixie can’t say for sure, but he should be fine after Trixie heals the damage to his body. For now, he just needs rest.”

Knowing that her partner was no longer in danger of dying and on the road to recovery, Lyra let out a sigh of relief as she sat down to the bed next to him, looking forward to when he would wake up so she could tease him about almost being out by a pirate. However, before she could get comfortable on the bed, Trixie cleared her throat to get her attention.

“What do you think you’re doing?” Trixie asked.

“I’m going to stay by my partner’s side until he’s better.” Lyra said in return.

“Oh no you’re not, this ward is only for patients only, and Trixie says the patient needs his rest.” she said as she pointed to the way out and added, “Besides, visiting hours are over.”

“But I just want to-” Lyra began, but Trixie cut her off with the same condescending look from before.

“No exceptions. Now please leave before Trixie makes Trixie’s Shade Knight do it for you.” Trixie said warningly. Not wanting to see if Trixie would carry out her threat, Lyra she reluctantly got up and walked out there, she looked at Skyfall one more time before walking out the door, which slammed shut behind her.

Lyra glared at the door for a few seconds before she turned around and walked back to the waiting room, which was still empty save for the clinic’s silent guardian, making the unicorn wonder how often Trixie gets patients walking in to see her, considering how intimidating the ‘doorman’ looked. She laughed at the image of potential patients coming face to face with the hulking Shade Knight.

However, once she stopped laughing, she realized that she would now have to wait even longer for Skyfall’s second operation to be done and over with, which could very well take several more hours if not the whole night. Faced with the prospects of staying cooped up in the clinic with nothing to do for the duration, the mint green unicorn wrote a note saying that she’s going out and walked over to the Shade Knight.

“Give this to your boss. I need to go out and stretch my legs for a bit.” Lyra said as she handed the note to it. She saw the mist formed into a face, which nodded at her before taking the note in his hand. She then walked out the door and into the busy streets of the market district and saw a signpost, pointing out the various districts on the platform. One in particular drew her interest.

“Amusement Mile huh? I could use some after all that waiting.” Lyra said to herself before she walked down the street in search of some entertainment before she goes back to see Skyfall.


As the two templars walked around the station, Starsong had told Rylus of the mission the Supreme Matriarch had given to him and the encounters with Dominion Ghosts and the losses he suffered because of them. He told the young templar to never underestimate the two ghosts should he ever fight them, but the white stallion felt differently on the matter.

“Then I guess it’s a good thing that I’ve joined you on your mission.” Rylus said as he smiled at Starsong, “I’m confident that between your mastery of psionics and my martial prowess, we can take on those treacherous Ghosts without much trouble.”

“I wouldn’t be so sure of that, Overseer.” Starsong said warningly, “I doubt that you’ve ever faced anyone like them before.”

“That may be true, but they’re still flesh and blood ponies like everyone else, which means that they're not invincible and can be beaten.” Rylus replied.

“I truly hope that you are right.” Starsong said in return. “Regardless, we still need to track them down and for that we’ll have to speak with the surviving pirates. Hopefully, they’ll have the information we need to find our quarry.” He paused when a thought crossed his mind, “Rylus, I‘ve been meaning to ask you; Does your ship have enough space to accommodate both our crews?”

Rylus gave him a knowing smile before he said, “Trust me Overseer, space will not be an issue.” He then walked towards one of the glass covered viewing decks, giving them a good view of the station’s exterior and of the large ship approaching one of the larger hangar bays. “Allow me to introduce you to the pride of Hoketa Station’s defense fleet and my personal flagship, the Talyn.”

The Talyn was a unique ship because unlike its counterparts in the Golden Armada, its teardrop shaped body was black in color with segments of crimson across the hull, making it blend in with the darkness of space. It had two ‘wings’ which extended themselves from the bulbous midsection of the ship’s body, which curved slightly inwards towards the back, giving it a scorpion like appearance.

“A Leviathan Class Carrier, impressive.” Starsong noted.

“Thank you, Overseer.” Rylus said, “Though I’m a bit surprised that you recognized the Leviathan Class, especially since they’re considered obsolete now.”

“They are, but they still serve a purpose as training vessels for Initiates who have chosen to become crewmen for the Golden Armada.” Starsong replied, “Though I’ve never seen one with such a…unique color scheme before.”

“There’s an interesting story behind that one. Five years ago, we had some trouble with a Kel-Morian mining firm that had set up an illegal mining base within our borders. We tried the diplomatic approach and asked them to leave, but the messenger we sent was killed. In retaliation, the Grand Matriarch deployed a small fleet of ships, of which I was a part of, to remove the intruders by force, but their base had defenses that shot down our ships before they could get within firing range. We later discovered that they were using an advanced targeting system that was programmed to constantly scan the area for anything that looked out of place and shoot it down.”

“Like the golden hulls of the khalai cruisers?” Starsong asked.

Rylus nodded, “Indeed, Overseer. When I learned of this, I remembered the stories that Erina told me of my father's exploits and how he would often infiltrate enemy defenses by means of cloaking. I thought that we could do the same with the fleet. While our ships are incapable of cloaking, we could camouflage our ships to blend in with the void. I proposed the idea to the Executor in charge of the operation.”

“I can’t imagine the Executor being too happy with the idea of using such a deceptive tactic.”

“No, he wasn’t, and neither were the Overseers under his command.” Rylus replied, “But, my plan had merit and after a bit more convincing, the Executor had the entire fleet repainted into the dark colors you see on my ship. With that, our ships were able to slip past the enemy defenses and capture the base. After that I was promoted to the rank of Sub-Overseer for the part I played in ending the conflict and the Executor had ordered the cruisers to be restored to their original state.”

“But you kept your ship the way it is…” Starsong said as he finished the sentence, “Why didn’t you change it back?”

“I kept it that way when I found out that pirates are less willing to attack a cargo hauler when they see such a menacing looking ship escorting it.” Rylus explained before letting out a sigh, “Though that’s just what I tell others so they wouldn’t find out about my heritage. The real reason I want to keep it that way is to honor my father, since it was the stories of his exploits which inspired the victory we achieved.”

Starsong could feel the sense of pride and longing the young Templar felt for his absent father through the khala and he felt sorry for him. He then placed his hoof on Rylus’ shoulder, causing the white unicorn to face him and said, “From what I have been told, your father was a great stallion, and I am certain he would be proud to have a son like you.”

“Thank you for your kind words, Overseer.” Rylus said as he gazed up at his ship as he saw it docking into the station, “Now that you’ve seen the Talyn’s exterior, would you care to see the interior as well?”

“I’ll take you up on that offer after I’ve interrogated the pirates I’ve told you about.” Starsong said.

“Why not both? I’ll have the pirates transferred to the Talyn for the interrogation.” Rylus offered as he sent the message to his men through the khala.

“Then I guess I’ll have to accept, Overseer Rylus.” Starsong said as he followed Rylus down the hall and began their trek towards the hangar bay where the Talyn had docked.

Chapter 62: Shaken, Not Stirred

View Online

Brothels, massage parlors, strip clubs and even more brothels! Lyra sighed dejectedly as she traversed the streets of Amusement Mile, which was apparently the name for the platform’s Red-Light District, which the mint green unicorn had come to believe to have been named as such because the locals thought that it would be ‘amusing’ to see ponies like her wandering aimlessly through the district.

She had been walking around the district looking for a bar where she could get a drink without being bothered by some random stallion or mare asking her join them for some ‘fun’. So far, she had no luck of finding such a place and was about to give up and go back to Trixie’s clinic when she found herself standing in front of a nondescript bar called the ‘Salty Spittoon’.

She raised her brows at the strange name, but her lips had grown parched in her search for a drink so she ignored the strange name and entered the establishment. The interior reminded Lyra of one of those 'seedy saloons' one would see in an old western as people were drinking or playing poker at the faux wooden tables, but she ignored the rowdy bar patrons and looked for the bar itself.

Her gaze soon settled on her target on bar at the far side of the room and the dozens of drinks being displayed on the shelves behind it. She licked her lips as she trotted over to the bar. The bartender, a mustachioed grey earth stallion, nodded at her when he saw her approaching.

“Good evening miss, what can I get for you?” he asked.

“Appletini, shaken not stirred.” Lyra stated as she sat herself down on one of the barstools. A bemused smile grew on the bartender’s face before he nodded at her request and reached for the appropriate bottles from the shelves and started mixing her drink for her.

While her drink was being prepared, she looked around and noticed that quite a few of the bar patrons, most of whom were male, were looking at her…or rather, her flank. She let out an undignified snort at their perverted gaze and turned back to the bar where the bartender was putting the finishing touch on her drink.

“Here you are miss, one Appletini, shaken not stirred.” The bartender said as he placed the cocktail on the countertop.

“Great, what do I owe you?” Lyra asked, reaching for her wallet, but the bartender shook his head.

“No need, the gentleman over there paid for you.” He then pointed over to a table where a group of stallions was playing a game of cards; one of them, a light brown pegasus, waved at her, indicating that he was the ‘gentleman’ the bartender was referring to.

Lyra rolled her eyes at the cliché pickup routine and ignored the stallion, but accepted the free drink as she lifted the glass up to her muzzle and was about to partake of the alcoholic beverage when the stallion who paid for her drink sat down on the stool next to her.

“I’ll have what the beautiful lady next to me is having.”

“I’m afraid that we’re all out of the special cider we use for the Appletini, sir.” The bartender said as he showed the stallion the empty bottle. “I could go into the back and get a bottle of regular cider if you don’t mind waiting.”

“I can wait.” The stallion replied. The bartender nodded and left him alone with the mint green mare. “So, what brings a girl like you to a place like this?”

Lyra ignored the stallion and his attempt at picking her up as she turned back to her appletini but the stallion was undeterred by her cold shoulder treatment. In fact, it only made the stallion even more attracted to her, that or he was as dense as a rock.

“Come on baby, don’t be like that.” He said as he tried to get her attention, but frowned when Lyra continued to ignore his advances. “I paid for your drink, didn’t I? The least you could do is talk to me.” He implored but Lyra didn’t want to give him the satisfaction so she stayed quiet as she took a delicate sip from her appletini.

“Give it up, Hoops! That chick is way out of your league!” One of the stallion’s friend shouted from the table.

“Shut up, Score! Can’t you see I’m working here?” Hoops yelled in return before turning back to Lyra, who was still ignoring him. “Sorry about my friend back there, but he’s a bit of a knuckle-head.”

“You really should listen to your friend…” Lyra said as she finally spoke up before taking another sip. “…and give up now before you make a bigger fool of yourself than you already are.”

“Hey! You can’t talk to me like that! I’m with the Iron Claws and we own this whole platform so show some respect!” Hoops bellowed, attracting the attention of the entire saloon, but the mare was unfazed by his outburst.

Lyra turned to look at him and said. “Really? Guess the Iron Claws’ standards have been slipping lately if they let a blowhard like you join.” Hoops’ friends then started laughing at him, followed by the rest of the people in the saloon, which made the pegasus turn red with anger and embarrassment.

“Nobody insults me and gets away with it.” Hoops said before grabbing onto Lyra’s arm holding the cocktail glass, which fell with a crash on the floor.

“Hey! Let go of me!” Lyra cried out in protest but Hoops only tightened the grip of his precision glove on her arm. “Oww! You’re hurting me! Let go or else..!”

“Or else what?” Hoops yelled back before a large bottle of vodka wrapped in the golden glow of Lyra’s magic smashed itself over his head, giving him a concussion while soaking his mane and fur with alcohol. The stallion then stumbled backwards a bit before falling to the floor in an unconscious heap.

“Hmph! Like you even had a chance with me.” Lyra sneered before turning back to the bar and saw the bartender returning with another bottle of cider. “Perfect timing, mix me up another Appletini. That jerk made me drop mine.” She said as she pointed at the unconscious stallion.

The bartender looked at the mess before he let out a weary sigh. “Of course miss, but what about the other gentlemen behind you?”

“What are you talking about?” Lyra asked before turning around and came face to face with Hoops’ friends, who weren’t happy that she just knocked their friend out cold as they surrounded the lone mare who said only one thing.

“Shit.”


When they arrived at the hangar where the Talyn was docked, Starsong saw that they were in the same hangar where the Radiance was being repaired as dozens of repair drones hovered in and around the cruiser, working alongside the technicians to repair the damage done to its hull and internal systems.

He shook his head as he remembered how foolish he was behaving when he wanted to resume his pursuit with his ship in such a damaged state. If Amaka hadn’t stopped him when she did, both him and his crew would have probably been killed by raiders in an ambush due to his impatience. He reminded himself to thank her when he sees her again.

He turned his head away from the Radiance and gazed upon the shadowy carrier docked next to it as his eyes widened in surprise at its size. He knew that the Leviathan-class Carriers were massive, but he never realized just how massive they were until he saw it occupying half of the hangar all on its own. He felt a brief twinge of jealousy when he saw how small the Radiance was in comparison to the Talyn, which was more than twice the cruiser’s size.

However, before he could compare the other differences between the two vessels any further, he heard Rylus calling out to him. “Overseer Starsong, is something the matter?” Rylus asked in concern, “You’ve been staring at the Talyn for quite some time now.”

“Oh, nothing’s wrong.” Starsong replied, “It’s just that I’ve never seen a Leviathan up close before.”

“Ah, I see. Then would you care to see the interior now, Overseer?” Rylus offered, “I can assure you that the Talyn is even more impressive on the inside.” Starsong nodded before he followed the white stallion towards the carrier.

When he boarded the Talyn, Starsong had expected the interior to be painted in the same black and red color scheme on the hull, but saw that the ship retained the familiar gold and azure walls typical on most khalai ships. Rylus then proceeded to give the Overseer a personal tour of his ship while sharing more of its history with him.

The Talyn was apparently the very last of the Leviathan carriers to be constructed before the more combat oriented Kraken Class Carriers replaced them as the Golden Armada’s primary tender ships. Unlike the remaining Leviathans, which were either converted into training vessels or disassembled into parts, the Talyn was put away into storage and forgotten until it was brought back into service to serve as his flagship.

When he first received the ship, he found that many of the onboard systems were obsolete so he had the carrier retrofitted so the it could keep up with the more modern ships in the Golden Armada. Some of the modifications included converting half of its massive cargo hold into a reserve hangar where they stored and maintained the Interceptor Drones that fight alongside the carrier’s manned starfighters. The converted hangar even had the means to produce more Interceptors to replace any units lost in combat, provided they have the necessary parts.

In addition to the Interceptors, the carrier was also armed with twelve missile launchers hidden across its ‘wings’ that could be configured to fire either anti-air or anti-ship missiles at multiple targets across long distances. For close range combat, two gun batteries of five rapid-fire Plasma Cannons were mounted on both the port and starboard side of the ship, giving the carrier the ability shoot down high-speed starfighters that pirates tended to favor.

Aside from these formidable armaments, the ship was equipped with a large Proton-Phase Cannon mounted on a retractable turret hidden on top of the ship. While the cannon wasn’t as powerful as the Radiance’s Photonic Beam Cannons, it was still capable of shooting down a cruiser with a well placed shot, but it had a long recharge time before it could be fired again, leaving the cannon only as a last resort.

Near the end of the tour, Starsong was thoroughly impressed by the Talyn’s capability as a warship as well as the crew that operated it. Like his own crew, many of the Talyn’s own crewmembers had also been augments from the Golden Armada, but unlike his crew, they have served under the Sub-Overseer for many years and had become seasoned veterans and fully trusted Rylus as their captain. Hopefully, he could regain his crew’s trust after they retrieve Seeker from the Dominion Ghosts.

They were later informed through the khala, that the shuttle carrying the pirates had just arrived in the hangar, so they ended the tour and left the massive carrier behind them as they made their way towards the shuttle. Once they boarded the shuttle, they saw the guards watching over the pirates. They exchanged a brief greeting with the guards before dismissing them until the interrogation was over.

With the guards gone, Starsong turned to the pirates and noticed that a few of them were covered with bandages that have turned red with their blood; they must have gone up against the Dominion Ghosts who had abducted Seeker. He approached them and decided to start the interrogation on a friendly note.

“En Taro Discovery, I am Overseer Starsong.” The pirates gave the unicorn stallion a blank look before one of them realized that it was a greeting.

“Er…yeah, Enteroo Discovery to you too.” The pirate said in return before he asked while ignoring the looks he received from the two Templars. “Are you the guy in charge of this station?”

“No, I’m not.” Starsong calmly replied, “However, we have been sent here on the Matriarch’s behalf and we want to know about the ponies that killed your crew and where they went.”

“Yeah? Why do you want to know about it?” the pirate asked.

“We have reason to believe that the ponies who killed your crew are a pair of Dominion Ghosts that we are after.” Starsong explained. “If you want them to pay for what they did to you and your comrades, you’ll tell us what you know.”

“All right, we’ll tell ya.” The pirate said as he cleared his throat, “After them Ghosts killed off my friends, one of them started searching the ship for medical supplies, bandages, nanite shots and all that.”

“Why would they need medical supplies? Was one of them hurt in the attack?” Starsong asked.

“One of our mates shot them in the back, guess that’s why they also took our prisoner.” Another of the pirates spoke up.

“Prisoner? What prisoner?” Starsong asked as his eyes narrowed at the pirates, who he was beginning to suspect to be slavers as well but kept it to himself.

“An Umojan Mage, she said she’s a healer.” The second pirate replied, “Probably why them Ghosts took her with them.”

“And why exactly did you have an Umojan Mage as your prisoner?” Starsong calmly inquired.

“Ex-Umojan Mage, she apparently got kicked out when she pissed off some of the higher-ups in the Vatican.” The first pirate explained, “Though for some reason the Vatican wants her back now, even put a big bounty to bring her back alive. The captain tried to collect on the bounty before the whole mess with them Ghosts of yours.”

“I see, would you have any idea on where the Ghosts gone with the Umojan?”

“The mage mentioned that she runs a clinic out on the platform over New Sydney III, so they probably took her there so they could take a better look at their buddy. Hope the bastard dies on the operating table.” The pirate said angrily.

“Would you happen to have the coordinates to the platform?” Starsong asked in a slightly urgent tone.

“Yeah, the coordinates should be in our ship’s navigation logs.”

“Thank you, you have been a great help to us.” Starsong said before he turned to Rylus, “Overseer, can you get some of your men to retrieve the coordinates for us?”

“I’m already on it.” Rylus replied as he relayed the order to his men through the Khala.

“Good, then let us be on our way.” With that, the two stallions turned to leave when the pirates called out to them.

“What’s gonna happen to us now?” the pirate asked worriedly.

“As far as we know, the Rust Reavers have not wronged the Khalai in the past and as such, we have no jurisdiction over you.” Starsong replied, “However, that doesn’t excuse you for the crimes you have committed back in the Consortium. Once you are well enough, you’ll be escorted to the Consortium core worlds and be handed over to the local authorities.”

“Normally, me and my mates here would object to that, but I think we’d prefer a few years in jail over being killed by the boss for losing a ship from his fleet.” The first pirate said as his crew mates nodded in agreement, “Though I do have a favor I’d like to ask of ya.”

Since the pirates have been nothing but cooperative, Starsong decided to humor the pirate and asked, “And what would that be?”

“When you find those Ghosts of yours, put one of your fancy laser swords up their asses for us.”

Starsong was disgusted by such a gruesome request and felt the same disgust from Rylus but more intense than his own. “I’ll see what I can do about that.” He replied before he left the shuttle, with Rylus following closely behind.

“Overseer, you aren’t seriously going to fulfill such a despicable request, are you?” Rylus asked when he was certain that no one else could hear them.

“After what those Ghosts put me through, I have half a mind to do carry out that request.” Starsong said angrily before he calmed down and added, “However, my duty as a High Templar takes precedence over my desires.”

Rylus nodded as he followed Starsong as they made their way back to where the Talyn was docked. As the pair neared the carrier, they saw Amaka waiting for them by the entrance ramp, along with Erina and the rest of Starsong’s crew.

“Good, it appears that we’ve arrived just in time to see you and my son off.” Amaka said as she greeted them before she gestured to the crewman behind her. “Your crew has already been informed of the departure and has been assembled before you.”

“Thank you Amaka, I am truly grateful for everything that you have done for me and my crew.” Starsong said as he bowed to her, “Now, if you would excuse us, we must leave soon before those Ghosts get another chance to escape.”

“About that Starsong…given the possibility that you might need to use more than just brute force to rescue this Dark Templar of yours, I want you to take my personal Shadow to join you on your mission.” Amaka said before she sent him a message through the Khala.

If this Dark Templar of yours has indeed betrayed the Khalai, then you will need my Shadow's help to bring her in.

Starsong briefly narrowed his eyes disapprovingly at her. While he didn't want to believe that Seeker may have turned against them, he knew that Amaka was right, again. He nodded to her and said, “I am indebted to you once again, Amaka, but when is he going to arrive? I do not wish to postpone our departure any longer than necessary.”

“You don't have to worry about that, Overseer.” A voice said before a stallion dressed in the attire of a Dark Templar suddenly appeared before them, startling both Starsong and his crew. The Dark Templar then bowed down to them as he introduced himself.”

“En Taro Zeratul, Overseer. I am Moon Fang, Matriarch Amaka’s personal Shadow.”

After regaining his composure, Starsong cleared his throat before he returned the greeting, “En Taro Zeratul, Moon Fang. It’s an honor to have you join us on this mission.”

“The honor is mine, Overseer.” The white stallion said before he saw Rylus walking towards him.

“It’s good to see you again, Moon.” Rylus said as he shook hooves with Moon Fang, who smiled at the young stallion.

“The same to you, sir.” The Shadow replied.

As Rylus and Moon Fang exchanged pleasantries, Starsong could sense his crew growing tense and apprehensive when they realized that they would have to work together with another Dark Templar, which wasn’t surprising. However, he also felt the same apprehension coming from Erina who was giving Moon Fang a wide berth when she saw him.

He was going to ask her what’s wrong when Amaka interrupted him, “Is everything ready for your departure?”

Starsong turned to Rylus who nodded his head in confirmation, “We are ready to go at your command, Overseer.”

“Then I wish both of you a safe journey. May the Khala’s blessing be with you.” Amaka said before she walked away with Erina following closely behind but before the two mares left the hangar, Erina turned to Starsong and sent him a quick message through the khala.

Beware of Moon Fang…

The red unicorn raised his brow at the odd message and looked at the stallion in question, wondering Erina had meant by that. Aside from the fact that he was a Dark Templar, there wasn’t anything suspicious he could see about him. He shook his head before he ordered his men aboard the Talyn.

After the last member of both crews had boarded the carrier, its engines hummed with power as it left the hangar and headed away from the station. Once it was far enough from Hoketa Station, the Talyn opened up a portal in space as the carrier’s hull took on a shimmering glow before it flew into it, vanishing in a flash of light.


The streets of Amusement Mile was normally a busy place filled with dozens of ponies, zebras and even the occasional gryphon, all of them seeking some companionship, and there were those who were willing to give them that companionship, for a price. A price that many were more than willing to pay so they could scratch that certain ‘itch’.

However, the hustle and bustle typical of Amusement Mile was soon replaced by the sounds of the heavy footsteps in the distance. Everyone looked down the street and some of them ran inside when they saw the pair of guards in power armor walking through the district. However, it wasn't the guards that they were afraid of, but the female gryphon who walked between them.

Unlike the guards with their bulky power armor, the gryphon wore a lightweight combat suit that had been modified to fit her leonine body as her jacket was unzipped, showing the white undershirt she wore underneath. The gryphon ignored the ponies hiding inside the buildings as she led her men through the district until they reached the front of the Salty Spittoon.

“What do you want us to do, boss?” one of the guards asked.

The gryphon took out a pack of cigarettes out from her jacket but frowned when she realized that she only had one left, making her more aggravated than before. She used her beak to pull the solitary cigarette out and discarded the empty pack before she lit it up with a well-used lighter. She spent a few moments to savor the nicotine-laced smoke before she pointed a talon at the entrance.

“Bust down those doors.” She ordered. “We’re going to show those dweebs what the Iron Claws do with slackers around here.”

The guards nodded before they both kicked the door down, causing it to break off its hinges and fall to the floor with a loud clang. The guards then marched into the establishment, followed by the gryphon who extended her talons in anticipation.

“Alright you lazy fucks! If you think you can slack off patrol duty and get away with it, you got-” her cigarette fell from her slack jawed beak when she saw the ruined state of the Salty Spittoon’s interior.

It appeared that the Salty Spittoon had suffered another typical bar brawl as broken pieces of furniture lay scattered across the floor along with a few of the bar patrons who were either groaning in pain or just unconscious. The gryphon recognized some of them as the ponies she was looking for and grabbed one of them for questioning.

“Who the hell did this to you?” she demanded.

The stallion lifted his arm and pointed at the bar before he promptly fainted. She turned to the bar where she saw a lone unicorn mare who had picked a nearly unconscious Score with her magic and threw him into what was left of bar as the remaining bottles fell on top of him with a shattering crash.

“Alright…” Lyra huffed as she brought her arms up in a defensive stance, “…who’s next?” she said as she looked around the bar for anymore of Hoops’ friends stupid enough to challenge her, but all her bravado vanished when she saw the gryphon and her power armored guards staring at her.

“Uh oh.”

Chapter 63: Deals and Upgrades

View Online

When the Iron Claws first took over the orbital platform, most of the other mercenary groups that survived the conflict joined their ranks, which increased the Iron Claws’ influence in the system. However, many of these recruits were from rival groups that still bore grudges against each other, which often end up being the reason behind several acts of violence breaking out on the platform.

In response to these outbreaks, the Iron Claws set up a series of laws to regulate all the mercenaries that came to the platform and a security force to enforce those laws so that they could avoid a repeat of the disastrous gang war and maintain their control over the platform.

While they primarily serve the Iron Claws and their interests, the Enforcers also acted as an informal police force that ensured that a degree of public safety and order was maintained at all times, which lowered the crime rate significantly on the platform. Though this didn’t mean that crime wasn’t an uncommon sight on the platform but whenever someone breaks the laws, the Enforcers would arrest them and take them to the Iron Claws Headquarters where they are detained in cells until they can be judged for their crimes and sentenced accordingly.

Inside one of these cells, Lyra was lying down into her cot as she looked up at the grey ceiling of her cell and sighed out in frustration at her situation. All she wanted was to get a drink and vent out some stress. Instead, she got into a bar fight with an idiot and his friends. Granted, beating them up helped her with all that pent up stress but it wasn’t worth being arrested for it.

Even without all her equipment, she could have fought her way out of the bar if she wanted to, but doing that would reveal her identity as a Ghost, which would have caused a lot of problems for her and Skyfall so she surrendered herself to the Enforcers.

After she was arrested, both her weapons and her precision gloves were confiscated and were replaced with a pair of hoof-cuffs. She even had an inhibitor ring secured around her horn. It wasn’t as advanced as the neural inhibitor inside her head, but it was just as effective as it would send a painful jolt of electricity into her head if she tried to cast a spell, including her psionic abilities.

With no other means of escape, she had given the guards a name and hoped that she would come to help. She had been waiting for a while and thought that she wasn’t going to show up when the door to the cellblock suddenly opened up as a guard entered, followed by Trixie whose eyes widened in surprise when she saw Lyra inside her cell.

“What in Celestia’s Light are you doing in there?” the blue mare asked incredulously.

“Well you see…” Lyra paused as she tried thinking of a way to explain what had happened without making it sound like it was her fault but was interrupted from her thoughts by the appearance of the gryphon that had arrested her.

“Commander Gilda.” The guard said as he saluted the gryphon, “I didn’t know that you were coming.” Lyra’s eyes bugged out when she heard the guard calling the gryphon, commander and made a mental note of that. It might be useful later on.

“Well, now you do.” Gilda said to the guard dismissively before she saw Trixie and smiled, “Well if it ain’t the ‘Great and Powerful’ Trixie.” She said mockingly as she made air quotes with her talons. “I thought you were dead after you went missing a couple of weeks ago. Where were you this whole time?”

“Hello Gilda, nice to see you again.” Trixie replied sarcastically, “And for your information, Trixie was abducted by pirates, but as you can see Trixie is alive and well thanks to that mare over there and her companions.”

“You’re shitting me!” Gilda said in disbelief.

“No Trixie isn’t… shitting you.” The blue mare said in return, her muzzle scrunched up in disgust, “Now would you care to explain to Trixie why she is locked away in that cell like a common criminal?”

“Oh, cause that’s what she is.” The gryphon said, gesturing to Lyra, “Your friend over there was arrested a couple of hours ago for assaulting my men and causing over five thousand bits worth of damage to the Salty Spittoon in the process.”

“She did what!?” Trixie exclaimed, her eyes widening in surprise before she turned to Lyra, “Why did you do that!?”

“Hey! It wasn’t my fault; it was those idiots that started the whole thing!” Lyra shouted from her cell in protest.

“Yeah, you’re right about them being idiots.” Gilda stated. “But it still doesn’t change the fact that you broke the law.”

“Whatever…now how much bail do I have to pay to get me out of these?” Lyra asked, holding up her restraints before turning over to Trixie and asked, “Hey Trixie, mind spotting me the bail money? I kind of left most of my money back on the ship.”

“Wait a minute.” Trixie interjected as she glared at Lyra, “You had an Enforcer come to Trixie’s home in the middle of the night and drag Trixie all the way here just so Trixie can pay for your bail?”

“Well…when you say it like that, it sounds bad.” Lyra said weakly in return. “But I’ll pay you back when I’m out of here.”

Gilda chuckled at their exchange before she shook her feathery head and said, “Sorry, but the Iron Claws don’t work that way. You break the law, you get punished, simple as that. You’re staying in that cell until your sentence is up in a month or until I say otherwise.”

“A month!? I can’t stay here that long.” Lyra exclaimed.

“Why? You got a hot date waiting for you or something?” Gilda asked mockingly, “Well tough luck.”

With the inhibitor ring rendering her psionic abilities inert, she couldn’t maintain her hold on Seeker’s mind. While she was still under her influence, the spell she placed on her mind would eventually wear off and when that happens, she would either escape back to Khalai Space or even worse, come after her and Skyfall to seek revenge. Either way, she needed to get out of here as soon as possible.

“Look, isn’t there a way we where can work out a deal?” Lyra inquired.

This drew Gilda’s interest as she approached the cell, “Deal, huh? What kind of deal are we talking about?” She asked.

Lyra smiled to herself a little at how easily the gryphon took the bait. If you wanted a Kel-Morian to give you the time of day, offer them a proposition and they will listen to you, guaranteed. Now to see just how high was the gryphon’s price.

“Simple. I pay for the damages done to the bar plus extra for your troubles and in exchange, you release me.” Lyra offered. When they raided the Rust Reavers’ ship for supplies, they had also taken their cache of stolen valuables out of spite. She didn’t know how much it was worth but hopefully, it would be enough to sate the gryphon’s greed.

Gilda tapped the bottom of her beak with her claw as she thought about the offer. A moment passed before she shook her head, “Sorry but no deal. I can’t let you out of there just cause you got deep pockets. The law is the law.”

“Surely there must be a way to reduce her sentence at least?” Trixie asked on Lyra’s behalf. Despite the fact that she was dragged all the way here just to pay the bail, she still owed her for saving her from the Rust Reavers.

“Well…” Gilda paused as she looked over at Lyra, “…some of my men are in need of serious medical attention after the beat down you gave them back at the bar so if you could foot their medical bill and pay off the damages to the Salty Spittoon, I could reduce your sentence down to say…a week?”

“A week? Can’t you go any lower?” Lyra asked.

“Sorry, but that’s the best I can do, take it or leave it. Your choice.” Gilda returned before she stuck her clawed hand through the bars and asked, “So do we have deal?”

Lyra blinked her eyes in disbelief as the gryphon just stacked the deal even more in her favor, and while she would have liked to be released right away, it looked like that this was as good as it was going to get, so she made her way towards the bars and shook Gilda’s hand.

“Deal.”


Outside the Golden Icicle Hotel, hundreds of feet up in the air, a pegasus was flying up the side of the building, making sure that nobody inside could see her ascent, which was easily carried out thanks to the ever present snowstorm. Under the cover of snowfall, the pegasus eventually made her way to the top of the hotel where she tapped against one of the window three times in quick intervals. Then window then opened up, letting the pegasus inside before it was closed again.

Once she was inside the heated confines of the Royal Suite, Scootaloo vigorously shook the snow off her suit, “Brrr! Couldn’t you have opened up a little faster?” she complained as she pulled back her hood and goggles, “I thought I was gonna freeze my wings off out there.” While the ursalisk hide kept her body nice and warm, her wings were left exposed to the frigid temperatures.

“Sorry, I was a little busy preparing lunch for everypony.” Sweetie Belle deadpanned as she brushed the snow that the pegasus had gotten on her off her head and shoulders.

At the mention of lunch, Scootaloo looked down at the table and saw a plate of sandwiches on a tray along with a few empty mugs next to a pot of steaming hot coffee. Her stomach then let out a low gurgling groan, reminding her that she haven’t had anything to eat all day.

Sweetie Belle rolled her eyes before she pushed the tray towards Scootaloo, “You can have some if you take these to the others in the living room.” She said before she turned around to clean up the kitchen.

Scootaloo wordlessly took the tray in her hands and made her way out of the kitchen and towards the living room where she saw Apple Bloom and Rain Sight chatting while they worked together on building the laptop from scratch. They stopped working when they saw her walking up to them.

“Any of you up for a coffee break?” Scootaloo asked, holding up the tray.

“Sure, I think a break from all this is what we need right now.” Rain Sight said as she cleared the coffee table to make room for the tray.

“Sounds good to me.” Apple Bloom said in agreement. “I kind of need to get the taste of soldering iron out of my mouth, blech.” Even though she didn’t know how to use precision gloves, Apple Bloom was just as dexterous with her mouth and hooves, though it typically leaves a strange aftertaste in her mouth.

“Alright everyone, dig in.” Scootaloo said before she took a sandwich and stuffed it into her mouth, eager to stop the grumbling in her belly.

She heard Apple Bloom clearing her throat before she gestured to her casts and asked, “A little help?”

“Oh, sure.” Scootaloo said as she poured some coffee into one of the mugs and passed it to Apple Bloom along with a sandwich. “Here ya go.”

“Thanks.” The earth pony replied before she bit into the sandwich and washed it down with the coffee before letting out a contented sigh when she felt the liquid caffeine warming her up on the inside. “Ah, that feels so much better.”

As they enjoyed the refreshments, the three mares talked about various subjects to pass the time. When they started talking about Twilight and of her near daily check-ins with them, their talks soon turned into a discussion about the progress they were making towards their escape plan and its eventual execution

“How are things going with building that super computer of yours?” Scootaloo asked.

“Pretty good, most of the parts we got from the Iron Will are still in perfect condition so I should be able to finish putting it together in a few days, a week at most.” Apple Bloom explained.

“Speaking of parts, Scootaloo.” Rain Sight spoke up, “Do you have the ones we asked for?”

“Yeah, I got it right here.” Scootaloo said as she unzipped her suit and brought out a bag of computer parts, which she handed over to Rain, “By the way, Eye Glass said that he and Rainbow Dash might not be back before nightfall.”

Although they were able to gather all the parts they needed from the Iron Will, they couldn’t just bring them to the hotel without rousing suspicion. Rainbow suggested that they stash everything inside Tom’s cargo bay from where they could deliver the parts in small amounts directly to their suite. While it was a time consuming process, it saved them from answering troublesome questions from the hotel staff.

“Did he say why they’re going to be late?” Rain Sight inquired.

Scootaloo shrugged her shoulders, “I didn’t bother to ask him about that. All he said that they’re going be busy taking care of something back on Tom. We could contact him on Tom’s radio and ask him.”

“No need, I’m sure Eye Glass would tell me about if it was something important.” said Rain Sight.

“Yeah, I guess you’re right.”


Inside Tom’s cargo hold, Rainbow Dash sat on a large crate as she watched Eye Glass moving around the ship while carrying various lengths of cables, which he connected into ports and sockets that she never even knew existed on the old cargo shuttle. The other ends of the cables lead to the strange contraption that they had salvaged from the wrecked starfighter back on the Iron Will.

She had asked him how the machine worked but the red unicorn only said that it was better to show her than explain it to her, which she agreed to so she stayed behind on the ship so she could keep an eye on Eye Glass while he put on the promised demonstration. However, she didn’t count on Eye Glass taking so long to set everything up.

“Are you done yet, Gramps?” Rainbow Dash asked, her voice heavy with boredom.

The unicorn stallion merely sighed as he plugged another cable into the ship’s wall, “For the 24th time Miss Dash: No, I’m not done yet. Just be patient, alright? I promise you that it’ll be worth the wait.”

“It better be.” Rainbow Dash grumbled, “How much longer is it going to take anyways? It’s been like 5 hours already.”

“Actually, it’s only been 2 hours and 37 minutes since I started.” Eye Glass said, earning another groan from the pegasus mare.

“What are you, a stopwatch?” Rainbow Dash snapped in frustration.

“Nope, just a guy with a watch.” Eye Glass said, chuckling in amusement.

“Oh haha, laugh it up wise guy.” Rainbow Dash muttered as she watched Eye Glass walking off with some cables. Thinking that it might take a while before he’d be finished, she decided to take a nap and made herself comfortable on the crate, but trying to do so was easier said than done.

After several minutes of unsuccessful tossing and turning on the metal crate with nothing to show for it except some mild discomfort, she gave up and just laid her back down on the crate, which was ironically the perfect position for her to take a nap. Not wanting to look a gift horse in the mouth, she closed her eyes and started to doze off, until Eye Glass called out to her.

“Miss Dash, I’m-Are you sleeping?” Eye Glass asked.

“I was trying to at least …” Rainbow Dash grumbled as she got back up and looked down at the stallion below, “…anyways, what were you going to tell me?”

“Oh right. I wanted to tell you that I’ve just finished plugging in the last of the cables into the ship’s system and was going to test them out.” Eye Glass said. “I was wondering if you could go outside and tell me if it works properly.”

“Outside? Why do you need me to be outside?” Rainbow Dash asked as she cocked her “Can’t we just test it in here? You know, where it’s nice and heated?”

“Well, we can’t know for sure if the device works or not unless one of us goes outside and check it out.” Eye Glass said as he led the mare to the device sitting on the floor and pointed to a small terminal on its side, “So unless you know how to operate this thing like I do, suit up.”

Rainbow Dash stared at the terminal for a few minutes, trying to discern its function but gave up and said, “Fine, give me a minute to get ready.” She said before she trotted off to retrieve her snowsuit.


Minutes later, Tom’s cargo bay doors opened up as Rainbow Dash, now suited up in her Cadian leather snowsuit, stepped out of the shuttle before the bay doors shut themselves. She then walked several meters away from Tom before turning around to face it. She then reached for her communicator and turned it on.

“Alright, I’m standing outside now.” she said before her communicator crackled with static before she heard Eye Glass’ voice coming through.

“Good, I’ll begin the startup sequence now.” Eye Glass said. “Tell me if anything happens outside.”

“Got it.” Rainbow Dash said as she looked at Tom, expecting something to happen to it. Several minutes passed and all she saw was the snow billowing around the shuttle. “Er, isn’t something supposed to happen right about now?”

“Don’t rush me. It’s been ages since I did anything this complex.” Eye Glass said in return as sounds of banging could be heard through the comlink followed by some mechanical whirring. “There, the field emitter should be starting up now.”

“Great, so what am I supposed to be looking for anyways?” Rainbow Dash asked.

“Oh, you’ll know when you see it…or you won’t.” Eye Glass replied cryptically before he chuckled at his joke.

“What are you talking about?” Rainbow asked and soon received her answer when Tom’s started to glow in a shimmering light, which made the ship briefly appear blurred and distorted before parts of the hull started vanishing, followed by the rest of ship. Her communicator sounded off before she heard Eye Glass’ voice.

“Well Miss Dash, did it work?” Eye Glass asked expectantly.

Rainbow Dash didn’t respond at first as she walked towards where Tom had vanished and noticed that there was an odd distorted image in the air in front of her. Feeling a little curious, she reached out to the spot where Tom had been and felt it touching something solid. She moved her hand around and felt the familiar outline of her ship, confirming her suspicions that it was still there, only invisible.

“Yeah…it works.” Rainbow Dash said into her communicator, “Why didn’t you tell me that thing was a cloaking generator from the beginning?”

“Oh but where’s the fun in that.” Eye Glass chuckled through the comlink, “Besides, it’s payback for that comment you made back at the Iron Will.”

“Jerk.” Rainbow muttered before she noticed some black smoke coming from where the cloaked shuttle was. “Er… gramps, is there supposed to be smoke coming out of Tom right now?”

“Wait, what?” Eye Glass shouted before his comlink went dead seconds before the cloaking field on Tom collapsed as the ship reappeared before her.

Worried that something had gone wrong, Rainbow dashed over to the back of the ship and opened up the cargo door from the outside. As the ramp lowered itself down, the black smoke billowed out through the opening. She then saw Eye Glass, whose body was covered in black soot, staggering out of the ship before he dropped to his forelegs and started coughing.

“Are you alright?” Rainbow asked in concern.

“Yeah…just need some fresh air.” Eye Glass said as he breathed in some of the fresh but cold air, which agitated his lungs even more as he went into another coughing fit. “God, I’m getting old.”

“Take it easy for a while, gramps.” Rainbow said before she turned her attention to Tom and the black smoke coming out of the cargo doors. “What happened in there anyways?” She asked.

Eye Glass took a few minutes to recover before he answered her, “Not sure, but if I had to guess, I’d say that some of the access ports couldn’t handle the stealth generator’s output and got fried.”

“Hey! Are you saying Tom’s junk again?” Rainbow asked, her eyes narrowing on the older stallion.

“Take it easy there, that’s not what I meant.” He said, waving his hands in front of him, “All I’m saying is that the stealth generator isn’t fully compatible with your ship.”

“Well any ideas on how to make it so that it won’t blow up my ship, gramps?”

Eye Glass scratched his chin as he tried to think up a solution, “Hmm, if we could adapt the generator to the ship’s system, then that should solve the compatibility issues but the problem is that I have no clue on how we could do that.”

“Wait, but I thought you said you were an expert on ships back on the Iron Will.”

“I’m just an amateur enthusiast, Miss Dash.” Eye Glass corrected her, “The best I could do is jury-rig the whole thing so that it won’t overload so quickly. We’d need the help of a professional technician to modify such an advanced piece of technology like the stealth generator.”

“Couldn’t we just ask Apple Bloom for help?” Rainbow Dash suggested.

“I don’t think so.” Eye Glass said in return, “She’s busy enough as it is putting together that laptop of hers, which is our best bet off this world. The stealth generator was just extra insurance or a Plan B if she couldn’t finish it in time before Twilight turns on you.”

“You wouldn’t happen to have a Plan C then, would you?”

“You let me worry about that.” Eye Glass said as he stood back up on his hind legs, “For now, let’s clean up the mess inside the ship before we head back to the others.” Rainbow sighed as she followed him into the ship and let out a groan when she saw the blackened state of the cargo hold’s interior. This was going to take a while.


Trixie let out a tired groan as trudged her way out of the operating room, where she had just finished treating the last of the patients for the day, most of whom had been the Enforcers that had tried to gang up on Lyra, only for them to have their collective backsides handed back to them by the mare.

While the mage was happy about the extra business and bits that she was getting, there had been quite a lot of patients today besides the Enforcers and treating that many patients had left her very sore and tired. She wanted nothing more than to just climb into her bed where it was nice and comfortable and go to sleep.

However, before she could do that, she still needed to check up on a certain patient of hers before she turned in for the night so she entered the small ward where Skyfall was still asleep in his bed. She then lit up her horn and bathed the stallion in its light as she scanned him for any changes in his body.

The unicorn smiled when she saw that his liver was now fully healed, telling her that the operation she had performed on him yesterday was a success. The only problem now was that he still hasn’t woken up from his comatose state. The only thing she could do now was to keep caring for him and wait.

She then let out a weary yawn as she felt the fatigue finally catching up to her. She decided to stop and turn in for the night as she dropped her spell and made her way out of the ward when she suddenly heard a groan coming from behind her. She turned around and saw the stallion stirring awake from his coma.

Skyfall groaned as he regained consciousness but wished he hadn’t as his head was pounding with a severe headache. He moved his hand to his forehead to massage the throbbing in his head but realized that he no longer had his precision gloves on him. He opened his eyes and looked around the room, wondering how he had gotten here in the first place.

He soon recalled everything that had happened back on the pirate ship, including being shot in the back, but he didn’t feel any pain coming from his back nor the rest of his body. He guessed that his partner must have saved him but wondered where he was as he took another look around the room but was alarmed when he saw a blue unicorn mare dressed in Umojan robes approaching him.

Worried that she was an enemy, Skyfall tried to get off the bed but trying to move about so much right after he just woke up from a coma wasn’t a good idea as he became lightheaded before he fell off the bed and hit the floor with a muffled thud. He groaned as he laid there on the floor but he didn’t stay there very long before he felt himself being lifted into the air.

“Please, you shouldn’t be out of bed so soon. You’ve been unconscious for the past five days.” Trixie said as she levitated Skyfall back onto his bed. “There, isn’t that better?”

Skyfall was quiet as he was still shocked that he had been unconscious for so long but nodded in return. He then turned to the blue mare and opened his mouth to ask her whom she was and where was his partner but all that came out was a hoarse rasp due to his dried throat.

“Here, this should help.” Trixie said as she levitated a glass of water over to him, which he accepted and drank from it, emptying it within seconds when he realized just how thirsty he was. After he was done with the drink, he put the empty glass aside and turned to Trixie, and opened his mouth to ask her the same question as before followed by a few others, but before he could open his mouth and do so, Trixie cut him off.

“Trixie believes that you have a lot of questions on your mind, correct?” she asked. Skyfall raised an eyebrow at the mare referring herself in the third person but nodded to her all the same. If cooperating with the strange mare helps him get the answers he’s looking for, then so be it.

“Good, then Trixie suggests that you make yourself comfortable, cause a lot of things happened while you were unconscious and it might take Trixie a while to explain everything.”

Chapter 64: Jail Break

View Online

Skyfall arched a brow as he looked at the Iron Claw’s Headquarters; at least he hoped that it was the right place. Trixie had given him the directions that led him here, but he was starting to question if they were accurate as the building in front of him wasn’t what he had expected the headquarters of such a large PMC to look like.

He had expected the Iron Claw Headquarters to be a fortified military compound with automated gun turrets on the walls and squads of heavily armed guards patrolling the perimeter. Instead, what he saw was a normal looking office building where the only measure of security he could see was an indifferent guard at the gates who waved him on through without even bothering to look at him.

When he stepped through the door, he found himself standing inside a rather opulent reception area where he saw dozens of marble columns positioned along the sides as well as a large logo of a gryphon’s claw emblazoned onto the back wall, confirming that this was the Iron Claw’s Headquarters. He spotted a few cameras ‘hidden’ around the room but didn’t show any signs of noticing them as he approached the reception desk.

“Hello sir and welcome to Iron Claw Securities.” The receptionist said in greeting when she saw him. “How may I help you?”

Trixie had told him about Lyra’s jail sentence and that she still had two days left before she could be released. Skyfall was going to ask to speak with the Enforcer’s commander, so he could ‘convince’ her to release Lyra from her cell a little early but before he could say so, the receptionist interrupted him.

“Excuse me sir, but you wouldn’t happen to be a…Mr Skyfall Fleming, would you?” she asked. Skyfall didn’t know how the receptionist knew his name but nodded to her in response. “Ah good, a Miss Trixie called ahead of you and informed us of your arrival and made an appointment with Commander Gilda on your behalf.”

Skyfall smiled and reminded himself to thank the mare when he went back to the clinic, hopefully with Lyra in tow. He was going to ask if he could see this commander now until the receptionist interrupted him once again.

“Unfortunately the commander is unavailable at the moment since she is in a business meeting. Could you please wait over there until she is done?” she asked as she gestured to the waiting area behind him. “I’ll let you know when the commander is done with her meeting.”

Skyfall nodded to the mare again before he went over to the waiting area. He picked up a random magazine from the stack on the table with his magic and sat down in a seat, which gave him a good view of the room. He held the magazine in front of his face and pretended to read it as he kept an eye, and an ear out for anything unusual.


“…and with that, this meeting is now concluded.” said an earth pony in a posh purple business suit as she packed up her briefcase. “I’m certain that Mr Shears will be quite pleased to hear that his investments remain safe in your capable hands. Have a good day.”

After the mare had left the room, Gilda let out a yawn before she got up from her seat and stretched her back. “Ugh, never thought she’d stop talking. It was all 'maintenance cost this' and 'revenue intake that'.” she said as she mimicked the mare’s voice. “Seriously, Uncle Godric, why do I even need to come to these business meetings anyways?”

Godric Iron Claw, a gray and battle-scarred gryphon, sighed as he reclined into his seat at the head of the table. “I’m getting old Gilda, and I’m not going to be the head of the Iron Claws forever. And as my only living relative, one day you will inherit the company and I want you to know how to run it properly once I’m gone.”

Gilda frowned at her uncle. She hated it when he played that card and threw her arms up in frustration, saying. “Fine, I get it! I promise that I’ll try to take this business more seriously next time. Happy now, you old buzzard?”

The elderly gryphon let out a dry chuckle and nodded. “That’s good to know, and yes, I’m quite happy, though you better not talk that way to me when we’re in public. I may be your uncle but I’m also your boss.”

“Yeah sure, whatever you say, sir.” Gilda replied mockingly before her communicator went off.

“Hmm, sounds like you need to get back to work soon don’t you think so, commander?” said Godric in a mildly amused manner as he leaned back into his chair.

“Guess I better get going then. See ya later boss.” Gilda said and went out the door, not bothering to wait for Godric’s response. Once she was outside the meeting room, she pulled out her communicator and answered it. “Gilda here, is it another raiding party?”

“Er, no ma’am. Reception just called in and said that there’s a stallion here that wants to see you about the mare that trashed the Salty Spittoon a while ago. Do you want reception to send him away?”

“Yeah, just tell him that I’m too busy right now and…” Gilda paused midsentence when she recalled the conversation she just had with her uncle as well as the promise she made to him. “On second thought, send him to my office. I’ll be there later.”

“I’ll be sure to pass it on to reception.” the subordinate replied before he ended the call.

Gilda then put the device away and started walking down the hall to where her office was, but her communicator went off again a few minutes later. She grumbled in annoyance when she took it back out and saw that it was the same subordinate from before.

“What is it? Is it someone else coming to see me?”

“Not exactly commander.” the subordinate replied. “The scanners just detected a large ship warping in just outside our defensive perimeter and it’s approaching the station.”

“What kind of ship is it?” Gilda asked.

“I have no idea.” The subordinate replied. “It looks kind of like a Khalai ship but it’s not like any of the ones I’ve seen before. It looks kind of scary to be honest. Should we prepare our defenses?”

“Alright, but don’t open fire unless I say so. If it is a Khalai ship, the last thing we want is to start a fight with the Golden Armada.” Gilda said, “Just keep an eye on it until I get to the command center.”

“Understood, but what about the stallion that came to see you?” the subordinate asked.

“Just send him to the command center.” She said. “I’ll decide what to do with him there.” she then cut the call short and put her communicator away for the second time before she turned around and headed down another hallway to the command center.


Skyfall's ears perked up when he heard the phone by the reception desk ringing. He wasn’t close enough to hear what the receptionist was actually saying but when she put the phone down, he saw her waving over to him. He put the magazine down and turned to the mare.

“Excuse me, Mr Fleming. It appears that Commander Gilda is done with her meeting, and will see you now.” She said before a pair of security guards approaching the desk. Skyfall noted that both guards were both armed with only a pistol as well as a black cylinder, which he recognized as an extendable baton in its collapsed state.

“If you would please follow these gentlemen…” the receptionist said as she gestured to the guards. “…They will take you to where the commander is.” Skyfall complied as the guards led him through one of the doors and further into the building.


When the Talyn warped into the system, many of the ships in the vicinity quickly gave the massive, and admittedly intimidating, carrier a wide berth as it headed for the world of New Sydney III, or rather the space platform that orbited the Consortium world.

Starsong stood on the Talyn’s bridge as he narrowed his eyes on the space platform. If the information that the pirates back on Hoketa Station gave him were correct, then both the ghosts should be somewhere on that platform. It wasn’t long before one of the terminals on the bridge sounded off.

“Overseer Starsong, the station is hailing us.” the crewman stationed at the terminal said. Since this was his mission and the fact that he outranked Rylus, Starsong had been given full command over the ship and its crew while Rylus served as his second in command.

“Put them on screen.” Starsong ordered. Soon, the image of a disgruntled looking gryphon appeared on the projected holographic screen. She looked surprised when she saw the all templars on the bridge.

“So you guys are Khalai after all. What are you doing with a ship like that? Thought you were raiders for a while back there.” The gryphon asked before she shook her head. “You know what, forget it. I’m Commander Gilda of Iron Claw Securities and I want to know why you’re here in our territory.”

“I am Overseer Starsong of the GAV Talyn. We are on an important mission and are after a pair of Dominion Ghosts who have kidnapped one of our people and we have reasons to believe that they are hiding somewhere on your station. We wish to send some of our warriors down there to search for them.”

Gilda frowned when she was told that there might be Ghosts hiding out on her station. “Sorry Red, but I can’t let you do that. If there are Ghosts hiding out on my station, then my Enforcers will take care of them.”

“Do not interfere in matters that do not concern you, Commander.” Starsong warned. “You have no idea how dangerous these Ghosts truly are.”

“I’ll take my chances, Overseer.” Gilda retorted.

Starsong sighed as he became frustrated with the gryphon’s stubbornness. “Very well, if you insist on risking your lives then at least allow my own warriors to come aboard the station. We have our own score to settle with those Ghosts.”

“Fair enough.” Gilda said as she shrugged her shoulders. “Just don’t get in our way, and we’ll do the same for you. Now why don’t you tell me what these Ghosts of yours look like so we know who to look for.”

Just as Starsong was about to describe the ghosts to Gilda, the door to the command center opened up as two security guards entered the room, followed by a brown stallion who froze when he saw Starsong on the monitor.

“We’ve brought the guy that wanted to see you here like you wanted, boss.” one of the guards spoke up.

“Good, can ya wait a minute? I’m kind of in the middle of-”

“It’s him!” Starsong suddenly shouted as he pointed at Skyfall. “He’s one of the Ghosts we’re after!”

However, before anyone could react, Skyfall lit up his horn and unleashed a burst of magic, which sent everyone in the room flying as a few of them were slammed against the walls. He took a brief moment to look up at the monitor and smirked at Starsong before he ran out the door.

“What are you knuckleheads waiting for? After him!” Gilda screeched as she got back up to her feet. The guards immediately got back up and ran out of the room in pursuit of the runaway stallion. She then turned to face the monitor where Starsong was staring down at her.

“My warriors will arrive on your station within the hour to apprehend that Ghost ourselves. Until then, try to keep that stallion and his companion from leaving the station…or else-”

“Or else what?” Gilda growled in response.

“Or else I’ll be forced to take drastic measures of my own.” Starsong finished before he turned away from the holo-screen and signaled for the crewman to cut the transmission. After that, he turned to Rylus. “Overseer Rylus, I’ll need your help to assemble a team to capture those Ghosts.”

“Understood, I shall gather my best warriors and lead them on the hunt for these Ghosts.” Rylus said as he bowed his head to the High Templar.

“No, I need you to stay here on the Talyn and ensure that no ship leaves that platform until we catch those Ghosts. You’ll need to assign someone else to lead the mission in your place.” Starsong said.

“I…I understand, Overseer.” Rylus said as he reluctantly accepted Starsong’s decision. “But who should I choose to lead my men?”

“If I may be of some assistance...” Moon Fang spoke up as he appeared before the two stallions. “…I would like to volunteer myself to lead our warriors.”

Starsong was surprised that Moon Fang would volunteer himself to lead the mission as members of the Dark Order have never worked together with warriors from the Templar Order due to their differing ideals and was uncertain if he should grant the snow white stallion’s request or not so he deferred to Rylus.

“What do you think, Overseer?” Starsong asked, turning to Rylus. “You know Moon Fang more than I do. Is he capable of carrying out the task before him?”

“I can’t think of anyone better to take my place than Moon Fang.” Rylus replied as he gave a slight smile to the robed stallion.

“Very well Moon Fang, you may go to the platform in Overseer Rylus’s place. It’ll be some time until the shuttle is ready to depart so use that time to prepare yourself until then.

“Yes sir.” Moon Fang said as he bowed to the two Overseers before vanishing in a puff of white mist.


Lyra was sound asleep in her cell when the alarms across the entire facility went off, startling her awake from her bed. She looked around for the cause of the alarms going on, but only saw her prison guard, Hoops, standing outside her cell, looking around the cell-block in an anxious manner.

“Hey, what’s with the alarms? Is it a fire?” Lyra shouted to him over the blaring alarms, but Hoops just ignored her. “Hey, I asked you a question or did you go deaf too when I smashed that bottle over your head?”

“What did you just say?” Hoops growled as he unconsciously moved his hands over the stitches on the back of his head.

“Oooh I hit a sore spot, didn’t I?” Lyra said tauntingly.

“You better shut your mouth before I do it for you!” the stallion shouted as he turned himself around to face her cell, his hand holding onto the handle of the extendable baton strapped to his side in a threatening manner.

“I’d like to see you try.” Lyra retorted as she continued goading the stallion. “I bet that your friends would love to hear how you got your flank handed to you by a mare in chains.”

“That’s it! I’ve just about had it with you.” Hoops shouted as he took out his baton and press a button as the baton extended itself to its full length. “I’ve waited a long time for some payback for what you did to me.” he said as he unlocked the cell and entered it.

However, before he could even step one hoof into the cell, something hit him hard over the back of his head. His eyes rolled into the back of his head as he fell unconscious and hit the hard metallic floor, face first. Lyra looked up at her would be rescuer and was shocked to see Skyfall standing there by the cell door with a baton in his hand.

Skyfall smirked when he saw the cuffs shackling his partner’s forelegs together as well as the inhibitor ring around her horn, and was going to make a joking remark about Lyra’s new ‘accessories’ when she cut him off.

“What the hell are you doing here?” Lyra demanded as she walked up to him. “You were the one that set off the alarm, weren’t you?” she frowned when the smirk on the stallion’s face turned into a sheepish grin. “You idiot! I would have been let out of here in a couple of days and now you’ve just messed it up! What do have to say for yourself?”

Skyfall blinked blankly at his partner, as he didn’t expect her to yell at him for trying to break her out and was going to explain the situation concerning their Khalai pursuers finally catching up to them when Lyra, much to his surprise and bewilderment, pulled him into an uncharacteristically affectionate hug.

“But I’m glad you’re alright…” she whispered before she suddenly pulled away and coughed into her hoof. “…now can you help me out of these things? The guard you knocked out should have the keys.” She said as she reminded him of her restraints.

Even though he was still shocked by Lyra’s earlier behavior, Skyfall nodded to her before going over to Hoops’ unconscious form and found the keys on his belt, which he promptly used to unlock the hoof-cuffs and the inhibitor ring as both objects clattered to the ground.

“Ah, that feels so much better.” Lyra said as she stretched her limbs before she lit up her horn, happy to be able to use her magic again without the threat of electrocution. She took Hoops’ precision gloves and weapons off of him for her own use. “Alright, let’s get out of here before the rest of security finds out what's going on.”

As the two Ghosts left the cell, Lyra stopped when a mischievous thought popped into her head. “Wait, there’s something I have to do before we go. Just give me a couple of minutes.” she said before she went back inside the cell.

Skyfall rolled his eyes when he realized what she was doing but let her do as she wished and waited for her by the door. It wasn’t long before Lyra came back out of the cell with a devious smile on her face.

“There…” she said before closing the cell door and locking it. “…all done. Now we can go.” she said before she left the cellblock, Skyfall not far behind.


“Will someone shut those friggin alarms off!” Gilda yelled as she gritted her teeth at the noise, which stopped when one of the command staff turned the alarms off. “Finally, thought I was gonna go deaf with all that noise.” Gilda muttered under her breath. “Alright, how are we doing on the lockdown?”

“All non combat personnel have been accounted for and evacuated from the building and all the exits are being secured as we speak. No one is getting in or out of the building without your permission.” one of the operators replied.

“Good, now what about our Ghost friend?” Gilda inquired. “Any sign of him yet?”

“I’m afraid not, commander. Neither the cameras nor the security teams searching the building have found any sign of him yet. But it’s only a matter of them till they do find him.”

“They better find him or those Khalai are gonna be pissed.” Gilda said. “What about his companion in Cellblock G?”

“Let me check…” the operator said as he typed away at his console. “…strange, the guards over at the cellblock aren’t responding.”

Gilda’s eyes widened when she heard the news and got up from her chair before shouting out. “You moron! The Ghost is breaking his friend out! Send a security team down there, now!”

“Y-yes ma’am!” the subordinate hastily replied before he relayed her orders to the rest of the men.

Gilda let out a sigh before she sat back down into her seat and decided to have a smoke as she brought out a fresh pack of cigarettes from her jacket and pulled one out with her beak. She then proceeded to light it only to find out that her lighter was out of fuel.

She put the empty lighter away and searched her pockets for another lighter or even a match but found nothing and was about to ask one of her subordinates for a lighter when someone else presented her with a lighter that had the Iron Claws’ emblem stamped on it in gold.

“Need a light?” A gruff voice right next to her asked. Gilda turned around and was surprised to see her uncle, Godric, standing next to her with a smile on his face and a smoking cigar in his beak.

“Unc-Chairman Godric, what are you doing here? Why haven’t you evacuated with the rest of the staff?” Gilda said while giving her command staff a dirty look.

“I was.” Godric said as he gestured to the two security guards standing by the door. “But when I was told why we’re evacuating the building, I had to come and check on the situation for myself.”

“Well, you don’t. What you need to do right now is leave and get to safety. It’s too dangerous for you to stay here.” Gilda said to her uncle who chuckled in return.

“You don’t have to worry about me, commander.” Godric assured her as he patted the large pistol holstered by his side. “I know how to take care of myself.”

Gilda grumbled at her uncle’s stubbornness before she said to him. “Please uncle, it’s been years since you’ve been in a fight, there’s no way you can win against those Ghosts. You should just get out of here and let our men handle this.”

The elder gryphon was going to argue with Gilda until he saw the worried look in her eyes and let out a sigh. “Very well commander, I’ll leave, but on one condition.”

“Name it.” Gilda said before Godric tossed something at her. She caught the object in her talon and looked at it. It was Godric’s lighter.

“That’s my favorite lighter so make sure you give it back to me after you take care of those Ghosts, is that clear?”

Gilda realized the significance behind his request and nodded to him. “Alright, I’ll keep it safe until then.”

“Good to know. Now I think it’s about time I go.” Godric said before he headed for the door where his guards moved into position beside him, “See you later.” he said to Gilda before he left the command centre.

“Commander…” the subordinate from before spoke up. “…the security team has arrived at Cellblock G.”

“And what did they find?” Gilda asked impatiently.

“Um…well, they found all the guards stationed at the cellblock unconscious and cuffed to the toilet …” the operator gulped before he continued. “…and the prisoner has escaped.”

“What!?” Gilda roared, causing the entire command staff to cringe in fear. “Of all the-” Gilda paused and calmed herself down before she continued. “The Ghost already has what he came for so he’s probably going to make a run for it. Recall all Enforcers in the area and have them reinforce the security teams at the exits.”

“Commander, I don't think that pulling so many of our forces away from their posts is such a good...” the operator said before he saw the glare she was giving him. “Yes ma'am, right away.” the operator quickly replied before he carried out his orders.


The main entrance of the Iron Claws’ Headquarters was abuzz with activity as the security guards assigned there set up a perimeter in the reception area to ensure that nobody leaves the building without the commander’s permission. However, while the guards were busy keeping watch over the doorways for signs of movement, they failed to realize that they were being watched themselves.

From his hidden perch on top of one of the many decorative columns lining the sides of the room, Skyfall had a good view of the room and his partner who crouched on a column on the opposite end of the room. There were about a dozen guards in the room with most of them were armed with pistols and batons while a few had light caliber rifles.

Hmm, the ones with the rifles could be trouble but nothing we can’t handle. Lyra mentally muttered into Skyfall’s mind. Get ready to fire on my mark.

Skyfall nodded and brought his pistol up, aiming it at one of the rifle-toting guards while Lyra did the same with another. Lyra was about to fire her gun when the door leading outside opened up as a squad of Enforcers in power armor marched into the room.

Shit, they called in reinforcements. There’s no way we can take them on with these peashooters. Let’s pull back for now and figure another way out.

Following Lyra’s lead, Skyfall put his weapon away and started moving along the top of the columns while making sure to stay in the cameras’ blind spots as he silently made his way back to the air vent from where they had entered the room

When they got to the air vent, Skyfall removed the cover and stepped aside so Lyra could go into the air vent. After she went into the vent, Skyfall climbed in after her and put the vent cover back in place before he turned around and followed Lyra who was waiting for him.

After navigating their way through the building’s ventilation system, the Ghosts eventually found a private office where they could hide from the security teams and figure another way out of the building. However, even though they were supposed to be laying low, Lyra suddenly kicked over a nearby rubbish bin in frustration.

“Goddammit, what’s with all that security?” Lyra said out loud. “I mean sure, I broke out of my cell but come on! Why are they going to that much trouble just to catch us unless...” she paused when she thought of something. “They know we’re Ghosts, don’t they?”

Skyfall nodded to her hesitantly and was going to explain to her that the only reason the Iron Claws knew that they were Ghosts was because they were working with the same Khalai Templar that was after them.

“Save it, I don’t want to hear any excuses out of you.” Lyra warned before she pulled back the blinds and looked out the window and saw more Enforcers outside the building. “Damn it, there’s no way we can get past that much security with what we have. If only we had our gear, then we could just-Wait, that’s it!”

Wondering what Lyra was going on about, Skyfall was going to ask her when she cut him off.

“Be quiet. I don’t have time to explain, just go and keep an eye out for security while I get us out of this mess you landed us into.”

Skyfall opened his mouth to say something in his defense but just gave up and walked out of the office to secure the area. Lyra then sat down into one of the more comfortable chairs in the office and looked out the window and in the general direction where the docks are supposed to be and took a deep breath.

“Ugh, doing this from so far away is going to be a pain in the flank.” Lyra muttered to herself before she took a deep breath and closed her eyes.


Hidden in the shadows, Seeker watched with great interest as a group of Iron Claw Enforcers arrived at the docks. The dockworkers stopped whatever they were doing and made way for the armed guards as they marched towards one of the docking bays in the distance. She was about go and investigate when she heard Sovereign’s voice in her head.

Seeker, I need your help.

Sovereign? Is that you? Seeker asked. Why were you so quiet these past few days?

Look, I don’t have time to explain, but the Ghosts that captured you are back and my friends are in trouble. I need you to go get their things and get it to them. Can you do that for me? Sovereign asked.

Of course, Sovereign, you can count on me. Seeker replied.

Good, now hurry up. My friends really need their gear.

Understood. Seeker said before she teleported away.

Seeker later reappeared back inside the shuttle where she followed Sovereign’s direction to the lockers that held the equipment that she needed to retrieve for Sovereign’s friends but paused when she saw the two canister rifles inside the lockers as well as the armored suits hanging inside them.

“Umm, Sovereign, these don’t look like any Khalai weapons I’ve seen before. They almost look like the equipment one of the ghosts used against me.” Seeker winced when she suddenly felt a strong migraine overtaking her.

What are you talking about? Sovereign’s voice asked. You’re just seeing things. Look again and tell me that those aren’t Khalai weapons.

After the migraine subsided, Seeker took another to see that the canister rifles were gone and in their place, she saw two disruptor rifles and that the armored suits had been replaced with the familiar black robes of the Dark Order. “Sorry Sovereign, my mistake. I’m just a little tired.”

It’s alright Seeker, but you can rest later. Sovereign said, You need to get these to my associates quickly before it’s too late.

“Understood.” Seeker said in return before she started taking the weapons and robes out of the locker and putting them inside a nearby duffel bag. Once she had gathered everything that Sovereign told her to get, she zipped up the bag and slung it over her shoulder before shrouding herself in a black mist and vanished into thin air.


Lyra let out a groan as she leaned back into the chair and rubbed the base of her horn with her hand. Reestablishing her mental link with Seeker over such a long distance had put a bigger strain on her mind than she thought it would and reinforcing her dominance over her had made the migraine even worse.

Thankfully, maintaining the link didn’t require as much effort so she could rest a bit while watching Seeker running through the dark alleyways behind the buildings through her mind as she followed the directions to the Iron Claws’ Headquarters that ‘Sovereign’ had given to her.

All they had to do now was just sit tight and wait for Seeker to slip past security and arrive with their gear. After that, it would just be a simple matter of using the suit’s cloaking device and walking out the front door.


Seeker ran through the empty alleyways of the station’s market district as she made her way to where Sovereign said his friends were waiting for her to get them their equipment. She was about to run across the street and into the next alleyway when she spotted the same guards she saw back at the docks marching through the street.

Not wanting to risk being caught, Seeker stepped back into the shadows of the alleyway and turned on her invisibility just to be safe. She watched as the guards walked past her hiding spot and down the street. After the last of the guards were gone, she stepped out of the shadows but just as she did, a hooded figure appeared in front of the alleyway.

Seeker became tense when the hooded figure looked right at her even though she was still cloaked, before he started heading her way. She assumed that this was one of the Ghosts after her and teleported away from the alleyway and onto the rooftops where she started running.

Unfortunately, she didn’t make it very far when the supposed Ghost suddenly appeared right in front of her. She reacted by activating her warp blade and lunged at the stallion who met the attack with one of his own as a red energy blade collided with her own. The sudden movement caused her pursuer’s hood to fall off, revealing the face of a pale white unicorn stallion.

Seeker was caught off guard as she didn’t recognize the stallion, nor did she expect him to have a warp blade, which he used to push her back before swinging it at her. She teleported away before the blade could hit her and reappeared a few feet away from him, her warp blade position in a defensive stance.

Their fight was cut short when Seeker suddenly found herself surrounded by a group of stallions who had arrived on the rooftop during her fight with the white unicorn. She paused when she noticed that they were wearing the golden armor of Khalai Templars and they were armed with psi-casters, which they aimed at her.

“Wait…You’re Khalai?” Seeker asked aloud. “What are you doing all the way out here in Consortium space?”

The white unicorn deactivated his warp blade before he answered her question. “I am Moon Fang. My men and I are here under Overseer Starsong’s orders to find and apprehend the Ghosts that abducted you and to rescue you, but it looks like you already got away by yourself…very impressive.”

“Overseer Starsong? That’s impossible, he’s dead.” Seeker said in disbelief. “Sovereign said that the Diamond Dogs killed him and the crew when they took over the Radiance. I would have been killed too if it wasn’t for Sovereign and his friends.”

Moon Fang raised a brow at her story, as it made no sense. “Look, I don’t know who this ‘Sovereign’ is or what he told you, but he lied to you. Overseer Starsong is still alive and so is the rest of his crew.”

“You’re lying!” Seeker said accusingly. “There’s no way Sovereign would ever lie to me… he would never betray me…” Seeker then raised her warp blade threateningly, which prompted the Templar warriors to raise their psi-casters in response.

“Hold your fire!” Moon Fang ordered as the Templars reluctantly lowered their weapons. He then turned to Seeker and said. “Please, stay your blade. We’re not your enemy here and I’m not lying to you. Overseer Starsong really is alive and he’s waiting for you back on the ship.”

“Starsong…he’s waiting for me?” Seeker asked hesitantly.

Moon Fang nodded as he slowly approached Seeker but made sure to keep his guard up just in case. “Yes, he is and he sent us here to help you. Please, come with us back to the ship and you can see that the Overseer is alive for yourself.”

Seeker slowly lowered her warp blade before deactivating it and watched as Moon Fang came closer to her. He looked at her and gave her a reassuring smile as he hed his hoof out to her. She was going to accept it when she was suddenly overcome with a massive migraine as she collapsed to the ground, holding her head between her hooves.

Don’t listen to them Seeker! It’s a trap! Sovereign’s voice suddenly shouted in her head.

“But…they’re Khalai…” Seeker muttered weakly in response just before the throbbing in her head worsened.

It’s the Ghosts, they’re using illusions to trick you. Sovereign said just as the migraine subsided. There, I just undid their tricks. Now you can see them for what they really are.

Seeker opened her eyes and looked, and saw Diamond Dog soldiers in place of the Templar warriors and Moon Fang had been replaced with the same Ghost that had abducted her back on Raydin IV. She gritted her teeth when she recalled the humiliating defeat she suffered at his hooves.

“Hey, are you alright?" Moon Fang asked before he saw the glow from Seeker’s gauntlet and jumped out of the way just as she reactivated her warp blade and swung it where his head was just a second ago. “What in the void are you doing?”

Seeker merely narrowed her eyes at him before she pulled some smoke pellets from her robes and threw them to the ground, which exploded into a thick cloud of smoke that caused everyone in the vicinity to go into coughing fits.

Moon Fang used his magic to disperse the smoke but as it was cleared away, he and the Templars realized that Seeker had vanished as a faint trace of black mist faded into the air along with the smoke. Moon Fang looked around and spotted her running through one of the alleyways in the distance. He raised a brow when he noticed where she was heading.

“Should we pursue her, sir?” one of the Templars asked.

“No, we resume our original mission and head for the Iron Claws’ Headquarters.” Moon Fang said as he pulled his hood back over his head. “Something tells me that we’ll be seeing that mare again pretty soon.”


Skyfall was getting a drink from the water cooler when he suddenly heard Lyra calling out to him from the executive office, startling him as he dropped the cup and spilled the water onto the carpet.

“Skyfall! Get your ass in here, now!”

He sighed before he went over to the office and entered through the door where he saw Lyra sitting at the large desk with serious look in her eyes. He was about to ask Lyra why she wanted him here when she cut him off.

“Did you know that the Khalai are here on this platform and that they’re looking for us?” Lyra asked.

Skyfall nodded his head slowly and wondered how Lyra learned about the Khalai even though he didn’t tell her about it. He was going to ask her how she knew about that when she interrupted him one more time.

“Why the hell didn’t you tell me that in the first place?!” Lyra yelled. “I just found out from Sleeping Beauty that the High Templar you killed is still alive and he just sent another Dark Templar and a squad of Templars after us!”

Skyfall blinked his eyes blankly at the news as he didn’t know that the High Templar had another Dark Templar at his disposal. He was distracted from his thoughts when Lyra let out a groan.

“Ugh, this is one hell of a mess you got us into, you know that? The only thing that could make this worse is if the Iron Claws are working with the Khalai to capture us.”

Skyfall opened his mouth to tell her about the alliance being true but reconsidered when he thought about how mad Lyra would get if he told her. She’d probably even blame him for it as well. With that in mind, he closed his mouth and ignored Lyra’s ranting as he went out the door. She’ll probably figure it out on her own eventually.

Chapter 65: Fall From Grace

View Online

On the rooftop of an office building, unbeknownst to its occupants, Seeker looked at the Iron Claws’ Headquarters in the distance through her binoculars and became apprehensive when she saw the squads of heavily armed guards in power armor patrolling the building’s perimeter.

Sovereign, are you there? Seeker mentally called out. She waited for a minute before a mental image of Sovereign appeared before her.

“Yes Seeker, I’m here and I see that you’re almost at where my friends are. Can you see them? They should be somewhere on the upper floors.”

Seeker looked through her binoculars and soon saw some movement through one of the windows on the building’s third floor. She zoomed in on the window and spotted one of Sovereign’s friends through the window, looking in her direction.

“I see them. They’re on the third floor and appear to be fine for the moment but I’m kind of curious, how did they get into this much trouble anyway?” Seeker asked out of curiosity before she felt another migraine coming on.

“That’s not important right now.” Sovereign said dismissively. “You should concentrate on getting my friends out of there, isn’t that right, Seeker?”

“R-Right…” Seeker weakly replied.

“Good. Now tell me, can you teleport yourself over to my friends from where you are?”

Seeker took a moment to look at the distance between her and the building before she shook her head. “No, it’s too far for me to make it, only a Prelate from the Dark Order could teleport such a long distance in one go. I’ll have to infiltrate the building on hoof but even with my invisibility, it’ll be difficult to get that many guards on my own.”

“Not on your own, eh? What if we created a distraction to get the guards’ attention, would that help?” Sovereign suggested.

“Well…yes, I suppose it would but what do you have in mind?” Seeker inquired.

“You just let me worry about that.” Sovereign assured her. “Just be ready to move on my signal.”

“Understood, but what is the signal going to be?”

“Oh you’ll know it when you see it.” Sovereign said before he faded away, leaving Seeker alone on the rooftop as she turned her attention back on the Enforcers, waiting for the promised signal.


Inside the building’s reception area, the Iron Claws were busy securing the perimeter when they heard the sounds of footsteps coming from one of the hallways and it was getting closer. Thinking that it might be the ghosts, they aimed their weapons at the doorway.

“Come on out with your hooves in the air or we will fire!” One of the Iron Claws warned.

“Well, I don’t don't know about hooves…” A gruff voice said before a gryphon, accompanied by a pair of security guards, came through the door with his talons half-raised in the air. “…but I would really appreciate it if you don’t shoot me.”

The Iron Claws recognized Godric and immediately lowered their weapons before one of the officers approached him. “I’m really sorry about that, Chairman. We didn’t know that you were still in the building.” The officer said apologetically.

“Don’t worry about it; you were just doing your job. Though I doubt my niece would be pleased if you had really shot me.” Godric said jokingly, though none of the Iron Claws laughed for obvious reasons. “Anyways, do you mind telling your men to let me through? I’d like to leave now."

“Of course Chairman, right away.” The officer said as he gestured for his men to stand aside. The Iron Claws obeyed as they hastily stepped to the side, making way for Godric and his guards who walked past them as they made their way out the door.

When he passed through the door, Godric raised a brow at the number of Enforcers patrolling the area. “That’s a lot of guards just to catch a couple of ponies. More than half of the station’s garrison must be here right now.”

“Well sir, we are dealing with Ghosts after all. Better safe than sorry, I’d say.” One of his guards spoke up.

“Yeah, guess you’re right. Still, I can’t help but feel having this much firepower in one place is going to bite us in the flank.”

“You’re worrying too much, sir. Just let us handle the Ghosts and everything will be back to-” The guard was interrupted when they suddenly heard the sounds of something heavy fall. They turned their heads and saw that several of the Enforcers had dropped to their knees.

“Argh…my head…” Said one of Godric’s guards, before he fell to the floor as well and pressed a hand against his head. He had the same pained look on his face as the others, which made Godric suspicious as it was too much of a coincidence for so many of the guards to suffer headaches simultaneously.

However, just as quickly and sudden as they occurred, the headaches just stopped, much to the relief of the affected Iron Claws as their squad mates went to check up on them. Following their example, Godric approached the fallen guard and offered him his claw, which the stallion accepted as he was pulled up from the ground.

“Are you alright?” Godric asked.

“Yeah…I think so...” The guard weakly replied, his head still dizzy from the migraine. “I don’t know what came over me but…” He stopped midsentence when he looked up at Godric and unexpectedly cried out in fear before he pulled away from Godric and fell back to the ground.

“Is something wrong?” Godric asked as he took a step forward, which caused the guard to jump as he quickly backed away from the gryphon, “What’s the matter with you?” Godric said as he took another step closer but was surprised when the guard suddenly pulled out his pistol and pulled the trigger.


“That must be the signal Sovereign was talking about.” Seeker muttered to herself when she saw the Iron Claws start fighting amongst themselves through her binoculars. She wanted to know how Sovereign did this but remembered that Sovereign’s friends need her help. She secured the duffel bag around her shoulders before teleporting herself down to the alley below. There, she saw that no one else had taken notice of the fighting taking place at the Iron Claws’ headquarters yet as they were still going about their business as usual.

Though it won’t be long before they realize what was happening and start panicking, which was all the more reason for her to leave before that happens. With that in mind, she turned herself invisible and walked out into the street where she started making her way towards the Iron Claws’ Headquarters.


The Iron Claws’ command center was in an uproar as everyone was rushing to figure out why their own men suddenly started shooting each other and to stop it as soon as possible. Unfortunately, with so many of the officers on site being amongst the first casualties, reestablishing control was easier said than done.

Gilda growled in frustration as every attempt they made to contact their men so far had been met with either static or incoherent nonsense about there being zerg on board the platform, when there wasn’t even a single zergling in sight. She had a sneaking suspicion that the Ghosts were behind this ‘attack’.

“Commander, an urgent message for you just came in.” One of the operators called out. “Chairman Godric was shot.”

“What!?” Gilda shouted before she shot up from her chair and landed right in front of the operator who she asked in a low growl. “What happened?” The operator didn’t reply as she quivered under the gryphon’s glare. “Tell me what happened. Now!” Gilda demanded, shocking the operator out of her stupor.

After she regained some of her composure, the operator replied. “Chair-Chairman Godric was present when our men turned on each other so he was caught in the crossfire…But, he’s still alive and is currently being escorted back into the building by one of the security teams.”

Gilda stepped back and let out a sigh of relief, happy that her uncle was still alive. She turned to the operator and told her. “It’s too dangerous for us to evacuate him right now. Tell them to take the Chairman to the medical bay on the third floor to treat his injuries and keep him safe.” Before flying back to her seat, much to the operator’s relief as she carried out Gilda’s orders.


“There, that should keep them busy for a while.” Lyra said wearily as she watched the Iron Claws shooting at each other through the window. Planting the images of zerg inside their minds had been a relatively simple task, but doing it on so many minds had left her mentally drained.

Thankfully, just like with Seeker, she didn’t need to put too much effort into maintaining her link with their minds. As long as she remained conscious, the mercenaries will keep believing that they are surrounded by zerg and react by shooting them, unwittingly gunning down their own comrades in the process.

All this fighting should draw most of the Iron Claws’ attention and make it easier for Seeker to get past the mercenaries while they’re busy dealing with the chaos below. She turned away from the window and sat back down into her chair as she ran a hand through her mane, which had grown knotted during her stay in the jail cells.

“Ouch!” Lyra yelped when she untangled one of the knots. “First thing I’m going to do once we’re out of her is take a nice long shower.” She said before turning her attention back to Seeker, who was almost at the headquarter building. She stopped when she saw Skyfall coming back into the room with two mugs of coffee in his hands, one of which he offered to her. She guessed that he must have found the office’s break room nearby and brewed up some coffee for them.

“Thanks.” Lyra said as she accepted the mug and drank from it. She smiled as the coffee warmed her up while the caffeine gave her a much needed energy boost. “Just so you know, I’m still mad at you for not telling me about the Khalai being here. It’s going to take more than a nice cup of coffee to make me forgive you.”

Skyfall rolled his eyes at Lyra before he took a sip from his own mug and looked out the window. He watched as the mercenaries under Lyra’s influence gunned down their own comrades, which reminded him of what happened back on the pirate ship. He hoped that there won’t be a repeat of what happened at the end.

He snapped out of his thoughts when Lyra swatted him over the side of the head, causing him to spew out his drink. He wiped the excess fluids off his mouth before he turned around and glared at his partner, demanding an explanation.

“I know what you’re thinking but you’re worrying over nothing. That only happened because we left our guard down. We’ll be more careful this time, I promise.” Lyra assured him. “Once we get our gear, we’ll sneak past the mercenaries and the Khalai, get back to the ship and warp out of here before anyone finds out.”

Skyfall was skeptical of her plan and of its success, but she has never led him astray before and he trusted her judgment so he nodded to her in agreement, albeit hesitantly. “Great! Now while we wait for Seeker to get here with our gear. Also, mind getting me a refill?” Lyra asked as she levitated her empty mug over to Skyfall.

The stallion raised his eye at Lyra who simply smiled sweetly at him in return. “Come on Skyfall, don’t be like that. Help me out and I might just forgive you for not telling me about the Khalai.” Skyfall snorted in response but relented to Lyra’s request as he took her mug into his own magic and walked out the door.

While going to the break room, he heard the door being opened as a security guard entered the room. “Okay, this has to be the medbay-” the guard froze when he saw one of the Ghosts that he been ordered to be on the lookout for standing in the middle of the room with a coffee mug floating next to his head.

The guard opened his mouth to call for backup but didn’t get the chance when Skyfall drew out his pistol and fired three shots into the stallion’s chest. The guard stumbled back before he fell against the door, causing it to fly open where Skyfall saw a surprised looking gryphon accompanied by several more guards who pulled out their weapons when they saw the dead guard at their hooves.

Armed with only a pistol and a baton, Skyfall knew that he wouldn’t stand a chance against that many guards out in the open so just before the first shot was fired, he disappeared in a burst of teleportation magic. He then reappeared back inside the private office where Lyra was startled by his sudden entrance.

“Skyfall, what is going on?” Lyra demanded and received her answer when she heard a gunshot seconds before the window separating the office from the rest of the room shattered, showering the two with glass shards.

Skyfall quickly reacted and used his psionics to erect a barrier in front of them just in time to stop the glass shards as well as the barrage of bullets that followed the first one. The bullets were stopped dead in their tracks when they struck the invisible barrier but it took all his concentration and willpower just to maintain it.

Fortunately, he was saved when the guards suddenly came under fire forcing them into cover. Skyfall turned around and saw Lyra firing her gun over his barrier at the retreating guards. “I sent you out to get some coffee, but instead you came back with a bunch of guards?!” Lyra shouted as she shot one of the guards in the back. “If we make it out of here alive, you and I are going to have a long talk about attracting unwanted attention. Got it?”

Even though he wasn’t looking forward to the ‘discussion’, which would probably be just Lyra giving him an undeserved lecture, Skyfall nodded to her in reply before turning his attention back to maintaining the barrier when he noticed that the guards were firing at them again.


Seeker silently moved down the hallway as she made her way further into the Iron Claws’ Headquarters. Thanks to the distraction Sovereign and his friends created for her, she was able to get past the guards and get into the building completely undetected.

Following the conveniently placed signs on the walls, she made her way to where a stairwell that should let her get to the upper floors was located. She picked up her pace when she saw the door to the stairwell at the end of the hallway but skidded to a halt when a group of Enforcers came around the corner and headed her way.

Since she was invisible, the guards couldn’t see her so she pressed herself against the wall to avoid being trampled under their metallic feet. She watched the Enforcers as they ran past her and down the same way she just came from. She guessed that they were running off to deal with the situation outside the building.

Once the Enforcers were gone, Seeker continued her way to the door at the end of the hall. She looked behind her to make sure that no one else was out in the hallway before she opened the door and went through it where she saw the stairs, which she started climbing.

It didn’t take long for her to reach the third floor but when she opened the door, she heard the faint sounds of gunfire in the distance. Worried that Sovereign’s friends might be in trouble, she followed the noise until she came across a gryphon and a security guard standing by the door where the gunfire was coming from.

“I’ve called in for backup like you asked, Chairman. They should be here within twenty minutes.” The guard told the gryphon.

“Good. The sooner they get here, the sooner we can apprehend the intruders and stop our men from tearing each other apart.” Godric said before he let out a hiss and reach for his bleeding wing. “Damn that hurts.”

“Are you sure you don’t need some painkillers, sir?” The guard said as he pulled a syringe filled with painkillers out from his first-aid pack and offered them to Godric.

“Yes, I’m sure. Besides, the pain keeps me focused.” Godric said, refusing the syringe. The guard nodded and put the syringe away before a cloaked mare appeared out of nowhere and decapitated the guard right in front of him. Godric watched in stunned silence as the guard’s head fell off and hit the floor, followed by the rest of his body.

“What the hell!?” Godric finally cried out just before Seeker launched herself at him. He raised his gun and pulled the trigger, stopping Seeker as she fell to the floor but she was unscathed as she got back up and resumed her attack as she swung her warp blade at him. Godric cried out in pain as the energy blade left a large gash in his chest before he dropped to the floor.

With Godric taken care of, Seeker turned off her warp blade as she headed into the room but stopped when she felt something grab one of her hind legs. She turned around and saw that the gryphon wasn’t quite dead yet as he tightened his grip on her leg.

“You’re…not getting…away that easily…” Godric said through ragged breaths.

Seeker didn’t want to waste anymore time so she stabbed her warp blade into his chest, putting him out of his misery. After she pulled her blade out of the gryphon’s chest, she pried his claw off her hind leg and entered the room where she saw several guards shooting at something at the far side of the room while taking cover behind upturned desks.

Her eyes widened in surprise when she realized that they were shooting at Sovereign’s friends who appeared to be barely holding out against the barrage as they hid behind a barrier made up of void energy. She dropped the duffel bag by the door before igniting her warp blade and charged at the nearest guard.

The guard didn’t see her coming until she ran him through the back with her warp blade. He cried out in pain before he died but the other guards didn’t react as they were too focused on Lyra and Skyfall to notice. Seeker took advantage of this and proceeded to silently kill one Iron Claw after another as she made her way over to Sovereign’s friends.

The Iron Claws eventually realized what was going on and tried to stop her, but with her invisibility and ability to teleport, they couldn’t pinpoint her location. All they could do was shoot at where the next guard died and hope to get lucky and hit her though all they kept doing was shooting up the furniture while Seeker continued thinning their ranks.

They followed this strategy without success until there were only five of them left. The remaining guards changed tactics and formed a circle, thinking that they could cover each other’s backs. Unfortunately, their plan backfired when Seeker appeared in the middle of their circle and swung her warp blade in a full 360-degree spin. As five guards fell to the floor in a bloody heap, Seeker dropped her invisibility and deactivated her warp blade as she walked over to Lyra and Skyfall, the latter of whom dropped his barrier when he saw that she had dealt with the Iron Claws.

“Are you two alright?” Seeker asked.

“Yeah, we’re fine.” Lyra replied. “I thought you weren’t going to get here in time but I’m glad that I was wrong. So did you bring us our stuff?”

“I left it by the door. Let me go get it.” Seeker said as she went back to the door and retrieved the duffel bag before hoofing over to Lyra. “I suggest that you change quickly cause I heard that more guards are on their way.”

“Perfect.” Lyra said as she unzipped the duffel bag and took out her suit and rifle before passing the bag to Skyfall who started to strip but stopped when Lyra coughed into her hand. “While I wouldn’t mind seeing you in the fur, can you tell me where the break room is? Some of us would like to get changed in private.”

Skyfall rolled his eyes and pointed to the far side of the office where the break room was.

“Thanks.” Lyra said before turning to Seeker. “You go keep watch outside. I don’t want us getting ambushed with our pants down.” Seeker nodded before she vanished in a trail of black mist. Lyra then headed for the break room, leaving Skyfall to change in peace.

After he was done changing into his suit, he reached into the duffel bag and brought out his canister rifle as well as an HFB to replace the pistol and baton he had been using so far. He then saw Lyra, now dressed in her combat suit, coming towards him.

“Well partner, ready to blow this joint?” Lyra asked. Skyfall nodded and followed her lead as they went out the door where they joined up with Seeker. They then turned themselves invisible before heading down the hallway where Seeker said a stairwell she used was.


Gilda ignored the Enforcers asking her to slow down as she ran down the hallway. When she heard that the Ghosts had been spotted on the same floor where her uncle was, she rushed out the command center and took the Enforcers standing guard outside with her and she wasn’t stopping until she was sure her uncle was safe and sound.

Unfortunately, her hopes were dashed when she turned around the next corner and saw Godric slumped against the wall. She ran over to her uncle and knelt down to check on him. She gasped when she saw the bloody hole in his chest but she refused to accept that he was dead as she grabbed him by the shoulders and started shaking him.

“Come on you old buzzard, wake up! Wake up and tell me that you’re alright! Please!” She begged but received no such response as Godric’s head slumped forward.

Gilda eyes started to water when she realized that her uncle was gone but stopped herself from crying when the Enforcers finally caught up to her. “Commander, please don’t go so far ahead. The intruders could still be-” The Enforcer stopped when he saw Gilda holding Godric’s body and stayed quiet out of respect.

The silence was broken when Gilda’s communicator sounded off. She leaned Godric’s body back against the wall before she wiped her tears and brought out the ringing device and answered the call. “Gilda here…what is it?”

“Commander, our men just reported in that the Khalai’s forces have arrived and seemed to have joined the battle. What do you want us to do?”

Gilda took a moment to gather her thoughts before she said. “Stay out of their way and let them do their thing but whatever you do, don’t shoot them. I don’t want an incident with the Khalai.” She turned off her communicator before the operator could respond and put it away. She then turned her attention back to Godric and saw his gun lying there on the floor.

“I’m gonna borrow this for a while.” Gilda whispered to Godric before she picked the gun off the ground and turned around to face the Enforcers. “I want two of you to secure the area. The rest of you, come with me. We’ve got some Ghosts to bust.”


“Aaah! Stay back!” An Enforcer screamed as he fired his gauss rifle at Moon Fang but he vanished in a puff of white mist before he suddenly appeared right in front of the mercenary and plunged one of his warp blades straight through the Enforcer’s visor and into his head.

Just as he pulled his warp blade out of the helmet, he suddenly came under fire from another Enforcer but was saved when one the Templars fired his psi-casters at the mercenary, forcing him on the defensive. This gave Moon Fang the opportunity to close in for the kill. He gave the Templar a nod of thanks, which the warrior acknowledged before they returned to the battle.

When he and his men had arrived, they were surprised to see the Iron Claws fighting each other to the death. With discretion being the better part of valor, he ordered the Templars to stay out of the fight until he could get a better grasp on the situation. Unfortunately, some of the mercenaries spotted the Templars and started shooting them, forcing them to retaliate.

They quickly realized that not all of the Iron Claws were hostile towards them when they saw some of them were actually helping them fight against their more hostile counterparts. However since they had no way to tell friend from foe, he and the Templars had to pick their battles carefully to avoid antagonizing their new allies.

Moon Fang just killed another Enforcer when he saw a gryphon flying at him with a submachine gun in one claw and a large pistol in the other. Thinking that she might be hostile, he readied his warp blades for an attack but was surprised when the gryphon fired her guns in his direction but she missed him completely. That is until he heard a startled cry coming from behind him.

He turned around and saw an Enforcer armed with an HFB standing behind him shielding himself from the gryphon’s shots with his arms. He quickly dispatched the Enforcer before turning his attention back to the gryphon who flew overhead as she fired on the rogue mercenaries, picking them off one by one.

They responded by turning their guns on the gryphon and tried to shoot her down but she was too fast and agile for them to land a hit. While they were preoccupied with the gryphon, they were caught off guard when they suddenly came under fire from the other Iron Claws.

“Protect the commander!” One Enforcer shouted as he fired at the rogue Iron Claws.

Not wanting to be outdone by the Iron Claws, some of the Templars switched their psi-casters into energy blades and charged the rogue mercenaries while their brethren supported them from the rear. With the Iron Claws and the Khalai working together, all of the rogue Iron Claws were soon dealt with.

Unfortunately, many Iron Claws had lost their lives to the battle; even the Templars had suffered a few casualties of their own. Moon Fang was tending to their wounded when he saw the gryphon from earlier approaching them. Now that he got a closer look, he recognized her as the gryphon that had spoken with Starsong.

“Are you their leader?” Gilda asked, gesturing to the Templars behind him.

He nodded silently in response.

“Good. Cause we need to talk.”


Aboard the Talyn, Starsong stared at the space platform as he wondered how Moon Fang’s mission to apprehend the Ghosts was going. He didn’t know how Moon Fang will fare against the Ghosts but Rylus trusted him to lead the Templar warriors in his place and that was good enough. Though that didn’t stop him from imagining things going awry.

He shook his head before let out a soft sigh. He knew that it was useless worrying over something that had no control over. All he can do right now was to wait for Moon Fang to report back and hope that it was good news. His ears twitched when he heard one of the terminals sounding off just before the crewman stationed there answered it.

“Overseer, I’m receiving a transmission from Moon Fang.” The crewman called out.

“Put him through to my terminal.” Rylus ordered as he put up a holoscreen before Moon Fang’s face appeared on it. “What’s the situation, Moon Fang?”

“Not good.” Moon Fang replied before explaining himself. “I’m afraid that the Ghosts have escaped.”

“What, how did this happen?” Starsong asked in disbelief.

“I don’t know how they did it but the Ghosts somehow turned the mercenaries against each other and must have slipped away in the chaos. I suspect that it might be some form of mind control.”

“This is most troubling news. For now, focus your efforts on locating the Ghosts and capturing them. The Iron Claws know the station’s layout so enlist their aid if you can.” Rylus ordered

“Yes sir.” Moon Fang replied before ending the transmission.

Rylus turned to Starsong and asked. "Were you aware that the Ghosts had that kind of ability, Overseer?” He waited for a response but didn’t receive one. “Overseer?”

Starsong had a deep frown on his face as he had mixed feelings about the fact that the Ghosts could control the mind of others. This meant that Seeker might not have truly betrayed them and was merely under the Ghosts influence, but it also meant that she would have no qualms about killing fellow Khalai. Getting her back might not be as easy as he had thought.

“Overseer Starsong, are you alright?” Rylus asked again and got a response when Starsong blinked his eyes at him.

“Yes I’m fine. I was just shocked to find out that the Ghosts were even capable of using their powers like that, but this just means all the more reason for us to stop them from leaving that station.”

“Should I assemble another team and have them secure the docks?” Rylus offered.

“No, we can’t risk your warriors falling under the Ghosts’ control. We’ll have to think of another way of stopping them.”

“Very well, but how do you propose that we go about doing that?” Rylus asked. “We can’t send in our warriors and my ship doesn’t have enough combat drones to cover all the docks.”

Starsong stepped back and took a moment to consider his options. Under normal circumstances, they would either send down a detachment of troops to secure the docks or have the platform go into lockdown mode, which would seal all the exits out of the station, including the docks.

But, with the platform being so old, it might take quite some time for it to go into lockdown mode, which would give the Ghosts the opportunity to make it back to their stealth capable ship and escape. He looked up and stared at the platform briefly before a thought occurred to him.

“Open a communications channel to the port authorities and tell them to evacuate the docks. Do whatever you have to do to convince them.” Starsong ordered as the communications officer did as he was told.

“Do you have a plan in mind, Overseer?” Rylus asked.

“Yes, we’re going to blast the docks so the Ghosts can’t leave the platform on their ship, or any other ship for that matter.” Starsong replied. His words left Rylus and the rest of the bridge crew baffled.

“Overseer, you can’t possibly be serious.” Rylus said incredulously. “You want us to open fire on a platform full of innocent civilians?”

“Yes, I am. Once the docks have been evacuated, have the plasma batteries fire on the docking bays. This should isolate the damage to the docks but there will be no loss of life if everything goes accordingly.”

“But sir, the Iron Claws might see this as an act of betrayal and retaliate. You’re putting the lives of our men at risk.” Rylus objected. “Please Overseer, reconsider. There has to be some other way.”

“Now is not the time to grow soft on me.” Starsong said sternly in return. “Believe me, this is the best course of action to take if we want to ensure the Ghosts’ capture. If you have a better idea, now is the time to tell me.” Starsong said as he waited for Rylus to respond.

Rylus tried to think of a plan to capture the Ghosts without having to fire on the station but turned his head down and looked away when he couldn’t think of one on such short notice.

“I thought so.” Starsong said before he turned to the crew. “Helmsman, move the ship into firing position. We’ll begin bombardment on the docks once they have been evacuated.”

“Yes…Overseer.” The helmsman responded hesitantly as he moved the Talyn into position.


“How is the evacuation coming along?” Starsong asked.

“The port authorities say that the evacuation is now complete.” The crewman replied.

“Excellent. Now lock all plasma batteries onto the docking bays and prepare to fire on my command.” Starsong ordered but frowned when the crew didn’t do as he commanded. “I just gave you all an order. Lock the plasma batteries onto the docking bays, now!” the Overseer said impatiently.

The crew looked to each other for a brief moment before they reluctantly turned their attention back to their terminals and carried out their order but was interrupted when Rylus suddenly shouted. “No! Belay that order!” causing everyone on the bridge, including Starsong, to turn around and face Rylus.

“What is the meaning of this?” Starsong demanded angrily.

“I’m sorry sir, but I can’t in good conscience allow you to risk so many lives just to capture those Ghosts.” Rylus said as he approached Starsong.

“And there is no way that I’m going to let you from catching my quarry when they’re right within my grasp! Now stand down!” Starsong demanded.

“No, I won’t.” Rylus stated defiantly as he stood his ground.

“You forget your place, Sub-Overseer.” Starsong sneered. “Guards, take him out of my sight.” He ordered but was confused when none of the Templars, not even the ones that belonged to his own crew, moved to apprehend Rylus. “What are you doing? I just gave an order.”

The Templars remained where they stood.

“You forget whose ship you’re on, Overseer.” Rylus said as he approached Starsong. “Overseer Starsong, due to your willingness to open fire on civilians, I deem you unfit to command and strip you of that authority. Take the Overseer off of my bridge.”

The Templars acknowledged the command and moved in on Starsong, but when they got near him he suddenly blasted them with a burst of psionic energy, knocking them away from himself. He then stood up on his hind legs and charged his gauntlets with more energy.

“I’ve lost half of my crew to those Ghosts and I’d rather be damned to the Abyss than let them get away again!” Starsong yelled, causing everyone to grow wary of him. “If you won’t help me catch them then I’ll do it myself so I’ll say this one more; Stand down!”

“I’m afraid I can’t do that, Overseer.” Rylus replied as he gestured for the other crew members who sought to aid the fallen Templars to stand back before he got up on his own hind legs and extended psi-blades from his psi-casters. The bridge fell silent as the two stallions narrowed their eyes at each other.

Starsong took the initiative and launched a bolt of psionic lightning at Rylus. The young Champion reacted and used one of his psi-blades to absorb the lightning bolt before he redirected the energy into his other psi-caster and fired his own bolt of psionic lightning as it flew straight at Starsong.

However, as a High Templar, Starsong was far more experienced with psionic magic. He conjured up a barrier just before the lightning bolt struck, which created a bright flash of light that blinded everyone on the bridge. When the lightning dissipated, he opened his eyes just in time to see Rylus before he slammed a hoof right into his face, which sent him sprawling to the floor.

Rylus panted as he stood over Starsong’s unconscious form. Redirecting the psionic attack had been both taxing on both his mind and body. He was fortunate that Starsong hadn’t fired a second bolt as it would have knocked him out. He saw the Templars slowly getting back up to their hooves before approaching him.

“What should we do with him, sir?” One of the Templars asked, gesturing to Starsong.

“We’ll let mother and the other Matriarchs decide what to do with him when we return to Hoketa. Until then, take the Overseer to his quarters and confine him there until further notice.” Rylus ordered.

“Yes sir.” The Templars said as they held their hooves over their chest and bowed to him before they picked up the unconscious Overseer and carried him away.

Rylus then turned to the rest of the present crew and said. “Despite his dishonorable actions, Overseer Starsong is right about us needing to capture those Ghosts. They’ve killed our brethren and it’s our duty to bring them to justice. So I need all of you to stay alert and monitor the station, especially its docks for any signs of them.”

The crew was reluctant in continuing the disgraced Overseer’s mission for him, but they trusted Rylus’ judgment so they returned to their duties as they carried out their orders and started searching for the Ghosts’ whereabouts on the station.


Since the docks were empty due to the evacuation, no one was around to see an old hatchway being opened and someone coming out of it. Seeker briefly looked around the docks and signaled for Lyra and Skyfall to come out as well, once she was sure that the coast was clear.

“Do you know where we are?” Lyra asked as she looked around the area for any signs of trouble.

“Yes, we’re not that far from where your ship is. Let’s go.” Seeker said as she led them towards their ship was.

When they tried to get into the docks they had found the gates leading there sealed shut, stopping anyone from getting through, including them. Fortunately, during Lyra’s incarceration, Seeker had spent her time exploring the ins and outs of the area and found the old maintenance tunnel which they just used to get here.

They soon arrived at the docking bay where their ship was, but what they didn’t expect when they opened the door was for an Enforcer to point his gauss rifle at them the moment they entered. No one dared to move for fear of being shot on the spot. They were surprised when a cream white earth pony mare with blue and pink mane stepped between them.

“Stand down! They’re not the ones looking for us.” The mare said. The Enforcer lowered his rifle before he stood back. The mare then turned to the three and said. “About time you got here. I’ve been waiting for you to arrive.”

Lyra blinked her eyes in confusion before she asked. “Umm, who are you?”

“Oh, that’s right. You don’t recognize me like this. Let me fix that.” The mare said before she and the Enforcer were both covered in a shimmering green light. When the light faded, Trixie and her Shade Knight stood in their place. “There, much better.”

“Trixie? What? But…how did you do that?” Lyra blurted out, clearly surprised by the transformation.

“Oh Trixie has many hidden talents.” She said vainly before she shook her head. “But nevermind that, Trixie needs to ask you for a favor.”

“Look, I’d love to help you but we’re kind of in a hurry to get out of here so why don’t you tell my partner what you want. I’m sure he can help you out.” Lyra said as she pointed at Skyfall. The stallion’s eyes widened in response and tried to protest but was interrupted when he heard Lyra’s voice in his head. ‘Just take care of this quickly so we can get out of here.’ “Come along Seeker, I’m sure Sovereign is anxious to see us again.”

Skyfall watched Lyra, with Seeker following closely behind, as they headed for the shuttle, leaving him alone with Trixie and her bodyguard. He breathed in softly before gesturing for Trixie to continue.

“Thank you for hearing Trixie out.” The blue mare said gratefully. “Now as you know, the Khalai are currently at war with the Vatican so you can probably understand why Trixie became apprehensive when she saw Khalai Templars on board the station. After all, it would be bad if-”

Skyfall cleared his throat, interrupting her midsentence before he started tapping one of his hooves in impatience, which told Trixie to get to the point already.

“Right…well, Trixie thinks that the Khalai are looking for her so Trixie wants you to take her and her Shade Knight with you.” She said in return. “Trixie doesn’t care where you take her, as long as it’s far away from the Khalai so please…take me with you.”

Skyfall was surprised by the request but even more so by the fact that Trixie had stopped referring to herself in the third person. She must be desperate if she was willing to go with them despite not knowing where they were heading even if it was for the wrong reasons.

What’s taking you so long? We have to go before they find out what we’re up to so hurry up! Lyra’s voice shouted into his head.

Skyfall rolled his eyes at his partner before he turned his attention back to Trixie, who was waiting anxiously for his response. He owed the mare for saving his life and taking care of him while he was in a coma but on the other hand, taking both her and her bodyguard along might be more trouble than they were worth.

However, before he could come to a decision, he heard the sounds of multiple footsteps approaching the docking bay just before a squad of Enforcers lead by Gilda, burst into the docking bay alongside several Templar warriors.

“Hold it right there!” Gilda shouted as she aimed her guns at Skyfall and Trixie, prompting the Shade Knight to stand in front of Trixie protectively. “What the, Trixie? What are doing with them?”

Damn it, they’re already here!? Get back on the ship, now! Lyra shouted mentally at her partner.

Skyfall turned to Trixie who was holding on to him tightly as she looked at him with pleading eyes, silently begging him to take her with him.

Forget it, there’s not enough time. Now get your ass on the ship before I leave without you!

Skyfall looked Trixie straight in the eyes before he gave her a sly smile and shrugged his shoulders just before he pulled away and teleported himself to the open ramp at back of the shuttle just as the engine started up, leaving the mage to fend for herself.

“They’re getting away, shoot them down!” Gilda ordered as both the Enforcers and Templars fired on the shuttle. Bullets and energy bolts hit the shuttle but did little damage to its armored hull. A few of the Templars charged towards the shuttle with their psi-blades extended but Skyfall quickly gunned them down as he fired his canister rifle from the slowly closing ramp.

He briefly looked to where he had left Trixie and saw that she was still there with a look of betrayal on her face, while her Shade Knight fought desperately to keep her safe. Skyfall sighed before he turned his rifle towards the ones going after the Shade Knight and pulled the trigger.

The Shade Knight was surprised when one of the Enforcers shooting at him suddenly fell over dead. He turned around and saw Skyfall giving him cover fire. He didn’t know why the Ghost was suddenly helping him after deciding to leave them to fend for themselves but he knew that staying here any longer would be pointless so he picked Trixie up into one of his arms and made a run for one of the side exits.

“Damn it! Don’t let that traitor get away!” Gilda screeched as some of the Enforcers broke away from the firefight to pursue the Shade Knight but Skyfall pinned them down and gave Trixie more time to escape. He kept firing his rifle until the ramp finally closed shut.

With his conscience somewhat placated, he slung his rifle over his shoulder and headed for the cockpit. When he got to the cockpit, he saw that Lyra was scrambling to get the shuttle into the air. The mare glared at him when he sat down in the co-pilot seat next to her.

“I hope you’re happy cause that little stunt of yours could have gotten us killed!” Lyra fumed, to which Skyfall offered an apologetic smile in return. “Fine, I’ll let that slide. Now help me get the ship up into the air already.”

Skyfall complied as he took over the flight controls and started the lift off sequence while Lyra primed the engines for a quick getaway. The shuttle soon lifted into the air and turned towards the docking bay exit, which was being closed in an attempt to stop them from leaving.

“Oh no you don’t!” Lyra declared before she fired a missile at the door, blowing it into pieces of scrap metal while clearing the way for their escape. “Punch it!” She barked out, after which Skyfall pushed the throttle forward and sent the shuttle rocketing out of the docking bay, only to be greeted by the sight of a massive black carrier, which they were rapidly approaching.

Skyfall quickly pulled the shuttle away before they collided with the carrier. As they moved away from the large ship, they saw several Khalai Interceptors coming out of the carrier, which started chasing after their shuttle, along with a volley fire from the carrier's batteries.

“Guess the Khalai aren’t going to let us go that easily. I’m going to initiate an emergency warp jump in a couple of seconds so you might want to brace yourself.” Lyra said as she started the warp drive sequence, while her partner did his best to avoid the interceptors and the battery fire. “Initiating warp jump…now!”

Both Ghosts were suddenly thrown back into their seats as the shuttle burst forward and entered warp space. Once the initial G-force had worn off, Lyra checked the instruments for signs of the Interceptors and sighed in relief when the sensors didn’t pick anything up.

“Well, looks like we’re in the clear now, partner. All we have to do now is get back to Korhal and deliver Sleeping Beauty to DI. Then we can take some time off to relax.” Lyra said as she got up from her seat. “Now if you’ll excuse me, I have a date with the shower. No peeking.” The mare said suggestively before sauntering out the cockpit.

Skyfall rolled his eyes at Lyra, after which he leaned back into his seat. With the shuttle still in warp space, there was nothing for them to do but wait until it arrived at their destination. He hoped Lyra would be right and they could take some time off after they return to Korhal and report back to Admiral Hawkens.


When Xander Stonehoof, the Dominion’s first Emperor, first became Korhal’s governor, he had commissioned the construction of a complete replica of the throne room from Canterlot back on Equestria so that Celestia could hold an audience here should she ever visit the world. However, this never came to pass due to the Khalai Rebellion and Xander’s subsequent insurrection.

After he declared himself Emperor, Xander took the throne room for his own use. The grand chamber was decorated with red banners bearing the Dominion’s insignia hung from the high ceilings while stained glass windows depicting Xander and his successors lined the walls, though the most prominent window was the one depicting Celestia raising the sun, a remnant from the time when Korhal was an Equestrian colony.

And inside the throne room, Emperor Maximus Stonehoof was sitting on the throne. He wore a military coat signifying his days in the Dominion military, which was partly covered by a red coat with gold trimmings. The Director of Dominion Intelligence, Admiral Hawkens, stood next to him as they listened to the advisors arguing back and forth on how they should handle all the crisis happening across the Dominion.

“We should focus our efforts to aiding the people of Cadia!” One advisor shouted. “They’re our allies and they need our help!”

“We’ve already sent the necessary aid the Cadians require. What we should do now is to investigate how the plans for the Devastator Armor were leaked!” Another advisor shouted as he held up photos of the Diamond Dogs using the experimental suits in the attack.

“We can deal with those later. What concerns me more is how a bunch of mercenaries was able to disable Cadia’s Battlenet so easily. This is too similar to the incident on Torus to be a coincidence.” A third advisor argued.

The Emperor turned away from his advisors, as he couldn’t bear to hear their arguing any longer due the growing headache they were giving him. He rubbed a hoof against his forehead as he waited for the pointless argument to be over and done with.

The advisors ceased their bickering when the guards opened the doors leading to the halls and allowed a red pegasus stallion dressed in the black uniform of Dominion Intelligence, to enter. Everyone eyed the stallion as he approached the Emperor and his advisors. He stopped at a respectful distance from the raised dais on which the throne sat and bowed to Maximus.

“Greetings, Your Majesty.” Moonraker said.

“You may rise.” The emperor returned.

“Thank you, Your Majesty.” Moonraker said in return before he stood back up and saw Hawkens. “Good to see ya, boss.” He said as he saluted the admiral in a much more carefree manner.

“You know this stallion, Admiral?” The emperor asked as he gestured to Moonraker.

“Yes, Your Majesty. This is Captain Moonraker Fleming, one of the instructors at the Dominion Intelligence academy.” He explained before he turned to his subordinate and asked, “What are you doing here, captain?”

“Indeed, what is he doing here?” One of the advisors demanded, “We’re in the middle of an important discussion.”

“I bear a message for the Emperor.” Moonraker promptly replied.

“What message?” Hawkens asked. “I haven't approved any messages for His Majesty.”

“Silence Admiral Hawkens, let Captain Fleming speak.” The beige pegasus stated, doing his best to remain calm and collected in front of his subordinates. Then he turned his attention to the arrival and asked. “Who is this message from?”

“The Crown Prince, Shining Armor. Your Majesty.” The red stallion replied.

Moonraker’s words had an immediate effect on the emperor as his eyes widened in surprise at the answer while the advisors started murmuring amongst themselves, but were quickly silenced by a raised hoof from their Emperor.

“Play the message.” Maximus ordered.

Moonraker obeyed as he pulled out a small metallic device, a holo-player, from his pocket and turned it on, as a port opened up which projected out the holographic image of Shining Armor lying in a hospital bed, which spoke:

Greetings father. You must excuse the poor timing of this message, but as I am sure you’re already aware of the attack on Cadia. We have suffered great losses and even with the aid the Dominion is sending, Cadia and its people will need time to recover.” The hologram let out a sigh. ”However, I regret to inform you that these invaders assassinated our Matriarch...and they have abducted Stage…

The Emperor's eyes widened when he had heard news of Matriarch Cadenza’s death but what worried him more was his daughter's fate. He feared that she had been killed when the Iron Will was reported to have been shot down. While he was glad that his daughter was still alive, his happiness was subdued at the news that mercenaries have kidnapped his only child. However, he calmed himself when the recording continued playing.

I myself would have been killed as well if not for the timely intervention of Vice Admiral Twilight Sparkle.” Hawkens narrowed his eyes at the mention of the purple mare. “She arrived with a handful of soldiers and helped us repel the invaders. If she had not come when she did, then my own head would have been on a spike next to our Matriarchs and for that, I owe the Vice Admiral my life and I intend to repay it.

The advisors turned to Hawkens and asked. “Admiral, did you send the Vice Admiral to Cadia?” But before the brown stallion could respond, the hologram answered the question for him.

The Vice Admiral had come here on her own when she suspected that the traitor, Karn'Aaziim had allies who would come to Cadia to free him and came to stop them. Unfortunately, she couldn't arrive in time due to the actions of Admiral Hawkens who had delayed her departure from Korhal. I demand that Hawkens be punished for his negligence to his duty.” This caused the Emperor and his advisors to glare at Hawkens.

Fortunately, I have some good news.” The hologram continued. “Vice Admiral Sparkle has acquired the very device that compromised our Battlenet during the battle, but the hacker who constructed the device is still on the loose. Even as I speak, the Vice Admiral is assembling a task force to hunt this terrorist and their allies down.” Shining Armor then went into a coughing fit before coughing out some blood onto his bed sheets, worrying some of the advisors.

But as you can see, I'm in no condition to aid the Vice Admiral in her hunt, and as such, I request that Vice Admiral Sparkle be promoted to Admiral and be granted all resources to aid in her hunt. Please father, help me get Stage back.” The recording stopped there as Moonraker put the device away.

Immediately all of the advisors began to speak all at once, offering options to their emperor on their next course of action, but their ideas clashed and the advisors started another heated debate. Hawkens, who had frozen from shock at the last statement, looked over to Moonraker, and noticed the faint smirk on the red pegasus' face, making him suspicious of the message he just brought.

Meanwhile, Maximus had fallen in deep thought, processing everything that he had heard. However, the noise caused by the advisors’ bickering was making the throbbing in his head even worse, up to the point where he couldn't stand it any longer.

“SILENCE!” The Emperor bellowed, causing the advisors to fall silent as his voice echoed through the room. They did as their emperor commanded and fell silent. Hawkens soon regained his composure and approached the throne.

“Your Majesty, there is no way for us to know for certain that this message is authentic. Please permit me to bring it back to headquarters for analysis. I’m certain that the experts can-”

“Are you calling your future emperor a liar?” The Emperor demanded.

“No Your Majesty, of course not but the recording could be a forgery.” Hawkens replied. “So if you’ll please allow me to have that recording, I could-”

“You will do no such thing, Admiral.” The Emperor said as he glared at Hawkens. “How can I trust you not to fail me? You’ve allowed a terrorist into our ranks and because of him, hundreds of my people are dead! And now, because of your incompetence, Cadia was attacked and Matriarch Cadenza is dead as well! But worst of all…my daughter, my only child has been abducted and taken to who knows where, while my son-in-law, your future Emperor was nearly killed and the ones responsible are still on the loose!”

“But Your Majesty, I-” Hawkens said as he tried to explain himself but the emperor cut him off when he slammed his front hoof down on the golden arms of his throne.

“No! No more excuses!” Maximus shouted before he got up from his throne and pointed a hoof at Hawkens. “Admiral Hawkens, for your failure to protect the Dominion and its citizens, you are hereby removed from your post as the Director of Dominion Intelligence.”

“Your Majesty, please reconsider.” Hawkens said as he approached the Emperor but the guards stepped forward and aimed their rifles at him.

“I suggest that you remove yourself from my sight before I change my mind and transfer you to the vespene mines on one of the fringe worlds.”

Hawkens was about to argue in his defense but knew that with the Emperor being so emotional, he could very well carry out his threat. With that in mind, the former director of Dominion Intelligence gave one last bow to the emperor before he turned and walked towards the door. While he was still in earshot, he heard the Emperor address his former subordinate.

“Captain Fleming, please send a response to my son-in-law, and inform him that we will take his words into consideration. Also ask him to thank Vice Admiral Sparkle on my behalf for saving my son-in-law and to tell her that her efforts will not go unrewarded.”

“As you command, Your Majesty.” Moonraker returned as he bowed to the Emperor, before turning around and left the throne room. When he was outside, he saw Hawkens down the hallway and smiled.

Well Twily...looks like you got your wish.

Chapter 66: Offensive Defense

View Online

Inside his quarters at the palace, Shining Armor was busy getting dressed in preparation for the day’s events. Normally, he would wear one of his formal suits to the event but at his father’s insistence, he decided to wear the Champion’s Mantle, which was a traditional uniform that past Champions of Cadia had worn during important events.

The Mantle consisted of a military dress uniform adorned with a pair of stylized shoulder guards linked together with a pair of gold chains at the front and a flowing white cape with Cadia’s symbol at the back followed by a number of accessories, all of which was laid upon his bed alongside his clothes.

Normally, he would have someone helping him put on the outfit due to its intricate design, but because of the attack the palace was short on staff, so he had to put everything on by himself, which he didn’t really mind as he wanted some time to himself anyways.

After he was finished buttoning up his red jacket, he reached for the blue sash on his bed but paused when he saw a flash of light coming from behind him. He turned around and saw Twilight standing in the middle of his room.

“What are you doing here Twilight, shouldn’t you be getting ready for the ceremony as well?” Shining asked as he went back to putting on the rest of his uniform.

“I have plenty of time to do that.” Twilight said as she sauntered over to his bed and sat down on it. “Besides, can’t a mare come and see how her BBBFF is doing? After all, it’s not every day that my brother becomes the leader of an entire world.”

“Interim leader. I’m not going to stay Cadia’s leader forever you know.” Shining corrected Twilight. “Once Cadia is back on its feet, I’m going to hand leadership over to someone more deserving than a traitor like me.”

Twilight frowned when she heard this. “You’re still not upset about deserting the matriarch, are you? I told you that her death was a necessary step towards solidifying your place as the future emperor.”

“Don’t you think I know that?” Shining Armor shouted at Twilight, who glared at him in return. He was about to say something else when he heard someone knocking on the door. They both turned their attention towards the door before they heard a mare’s voice on the other side.

“Prince Stonehoof, I just heard you shouting. Is everything alright in there?”

“Yes, everything is fine…I-er my injuries were acting up just now.” Shining Armor lied.

“Shall I call for a doctor, Your Highness?” The mare asked in concern.

“No, I’ll be alright.” Shining Armor assured her. “You may carry on with your duty as usual.”

“Yes, Your Highness.” The voice said before they heard the sounds of hoofsteps walking away.

Once he was certain that the mare was gone, Shining Armor turned back to Twilight who was still glaring at him. He let out a sigh of exasperation and rubbed his forehead before he said. “Look, I’m not happy with how things turned out but what’s done is done so can we please change the subject?”

“Fine, but only because you’re my brother.” Twilight huffed as she crossed her arms together and asked. “So, how did dad take the news?”

“Well, he’s not happy about it to say the least, but he knows that it’s for the good of Cadia and its people, so he’s agreed to go along with it.” Shining Armor said before he added. “Just don’t do anything to upset him or he might have you shot where you stand.”

“I’ll try to be on my best behavior.” Twilight said as she rolled her eyes. She then hopped off the bed. “Well, looks like it’s time for me to go and get ready. See you later big brother, and good luck.” She said before she vanished in a flash of teleportation magic, leaving Shining Armor to get dressed in peace.

After he clipped the ceremonial saber to his side and looked himself in the full-length mirror at the side of the room to make sure that he would look presentable during the ceremony later on. He smiled a little when he was satisfied with everything before he let out another weary sigh and headed out the door.

It was time to go to Matriarch Cadenza’s funeral.


Normally, a funeral was a private affair between the deceased and their loved ones but that wasn’t the case for Matriarch Cadenza’s funeral as dozens of dignitaries from across the Dominion, and even a few from the Consortium, had come to attend. As Cadia’s Champion and its de facto leader, Shining Armor had the unenviable task of greeting all the guests.

“I’m sorry for your loss, Prince Stonehoof.” One of the dignitaries said as he bowed his head to the Champion. “Rest assured that I will do everything in my power to aid you and Cadia in its time of need.”

“Thank you for your kind words and support.” Shining Armor said in return and watched the dignitary walk away before turning to greet the next guest. Many of the dignitaries from earlier had said the same thing. He knew that it was all just a ploy to gain his favor for when he becomes Emperor but he didn’t mind as he needed all the help he could get to get Cadia back on its feet again.

Due to the potential threat of an assassination attempt during the funeral, the general public wasn’t allowed to attend since an assassin could slip in unnoticed. To make up for this, dozens of camera drones hovered around the room as they televised the event live throughout the entire sector.

After the last of the guests had arrived, the doors were closed shut, giving Shining Armor a moment to himself. He looked around the massive room until he spotted his mother in the distance and decided to talk to her before the ceremony starts. The mare smiled warmly at him when she saw him coming towards her.

“Hey Mom, how are you doing?” Shining Armor asked.

“Pretty well, all things considered though I do wish that things hadn’t turned out like this.” Galaxy said as she gazed at the crystalline casket at the far end of the room.

“Me too Mom.” Shining Armor said softly as he looked at the casket with a forlorn look in his eyes. “Me too.” He then felt his mother’s hoof on his shoulder as she gave him a gentle squeeze.

“You did everything you could to protect the Matriarch so don’t blame yourself for her death, got it?” Galaxy said before she wrapped her forelegs around him into a tight hug. “I’m just glad that my baby is still alive.”

Shining Armor was caught off guard by the sudden display of motherly affection, but he hugged her back in return. “I got it…Thanks Mom, I needed that.”

“Anytime dear, anytime.” Galaxy said before they were interrupted when they heard someone clearing their throat behind them. She turned around and saw her husband standing behind her.

“Galaxy dear, would you mind giving us a moment?” Shining Night asked. “I’d like to have a word with our son.”

“Of course, hun.” Galaxy said as she let go of her son. “I’ll just go freshen up before the ceremony starts.” She then walked off, leaving her husband and son alone.

“So dad, what did you want to talk about?” Shining Armor asked.

“Are you absolutely sure that you want to go through with this crazy plan of yours?” Shining Night asked. “I mean it’s still not too late to stop you know.”

Shining Armor’s expression hardened at this. “Yes, I’m sure. I’m going to make the announcement later during my speech.” He replied.

“You do realize that not everyone will be happy with your decision, don’t you?” Shining Night pointed out, hoping to dissuade his son from his intended action.

“Of course I do, but Agent Sparkle has assured me that everything will turn out fine and I’m going to trust her on that.” Shining Armor said obstinately in return.

“Hmph! I still can’t understand how you’re friends with someone from DI.” The older stallion said before letting out an exasperated sigh. “Fine, have it your way, but if I find out that purple bitch is up to something, I’m going to put a bullet right between her eyes myself.”

Shining Armor frowned at the way his father talked about Twilight, but refrained from shouting since it would cause a scene. “Please Dad, don’t do anything rash. She may be with DI but she’s still our best chance at catching the Matriarch’s killers and rescuing Stage.”

His father let out a disgruntled snort before he nodded slowly in reluctance. “Alright, but the moment we do catch them, I want her off Cadia and not a second later.”

“Thanks Dad but don’t worry, Agent Sparkle won’t…” Shining Armor cut his talk short when one of the palace attendants approached them. “Can I help you?” he asked.

“I’m sorry for the interruption Your Highness, but the ceremony is about to start and we require your presence.” The stallion said, gesturing to the stage.

“Well Dad, looks like I have to go now. Guess we’ll finish our talk later.” Shining Armor said to his father who nodded in response.

“Alright, see you later…and good luck.” Shining Night added hesitantly before he turned around and trotted off, not waiting for a response.

Shining Armor smiled at his father’s retreating figure before he turned back to the attendant and followed him to the raised platform where the ceremony was going to take place. The guests made way for the Champion while offering him more words of sympathy as he made his way towards the platform.

As he walked up the short flight of steps onto the stage, he nodded to the minister who was going to preside over the funeral. The elderly stallion nodded in return before turning back to his notes for the ceremony. Shining Armor approached the crystal casket where Matriarch Cadenza’s body laid and gazed upon her one last time.

In accordance with her will, she was dressed in her old Khalai battle dress, one of the few things she had left from her time with the Khalai. Thankfully, the gold and white garments covered up the bullet hole in her head as well as the hole in her chest where she had been impaled, sparing everyone the gruesome reminder of how the alicorn had met her end.

Shining Armor bowed to her as he paid his final respects to his Matriarch and lover. He wished that he had stayed and protected her but instead, he had abandoned her in her time of need. He could still remember the look of betrayal on her face when he turned his back on her. He sighed at the bitter memory before he got up and went over to his seat near the podium.

The guests grew quiet when the minister walked up to the podium and spoke into the microphone in front of him, “Ladies and gentlemen, we are gathered here today to pay tribute and our final respects to Matriarch Mi Amore Cadenza who was cruelly taken away from us recently. Even though she is no longer with us, she will live on forever in the hearts and memories of her people.”

“As Matriarch, Mi Amore Cadenza always ruled her people with wisdom and compassion, leading Cadia into a thriving world despite the harsh environment. For that, we, the people of Cadia have always strived to live by what she stood for and we will continue to do so in her absence.” The minister then bowed his head. “Let us take a moment to remember our beloved Matriarch and everything that she has done for us and may they never be forgotten.”

The lights dimmed and the room fell silent as Shining and every Cadian in the room bowed their heads in silence and honored the memory of their late Matriarch while the off-worlders who didn’t really know Cadenza merely followed suit and waited out the silence. The lights soon brightened up again as the minister continued his speech.

“Now, I would like our Champion, Shining Armor, to come forward and share with us a few words about our Matriarch before we proceed with the final rites.” The minister said as he turned to Shining Armor and beckoned him forward.

Shining Armor rose from his seat and bowed to the minister before he approached the podium. The camera drones hovered closer to the stage as they focused on him. He looked down at the audience and saw his parents sitting at the front row. His mother offered him an encouraging smile while his father simply gave him a terse but supportive nod.

With his confidence given a slight boost, Shining Armor cleared his throat before he spoke into the microphone. “Many of us here have grown up worshipping the Matriarch as a goddess for everything that she has done for us, but very few truly knew Mi Amore Cadenza, the pony. And I am blessed to have been counted among those few.”

“The Matriarch…Cadenza, was a selfless and caring pony who would always put the needs of others before her own. She sacrificed so much so that we, her people, could live and prosper in these conditions. One of these sacrifices she made, was the chance to be a mother.” Many members of the audience gasped, shocked at the news.

“Cadenza once told me how much she had wanted to be a mother, to bear foals of her own, to care for them, and watch them grow up. However, our ancestors at the time haven’t fully adapted to Cadia’s harsh environment yet and had to rely on the Matriarch to survive, which gave her no time to even consider the idea of romance, let alone motherhood. Unfortunately, by the time she was ready, she was no longer fertile.”

“However, instead of despairing over her loss, she continued to lead our people with strength and conviction, but also with compassion as she no longer saw our people as her subjects, but as her children who she would care for and protect for as long as they need her. And I believe that she is watching over us and will continue to do so forever.” Shining Armor then stepped back from the podium and bowed to the minister before he returned to his seat.

“Thank you for sharing that with us, Your Highness. It was truly heartwarming to hear you say such kind words.” The minister said into the microphone. “Now, without further ado, let us proceed with the funeral rites and lay Mi Amore Cadenza to rest.”

The somber tune of a funeral march started playing over the speakers as four unicorn stallions in white robes appeared from backstage. They bowed to Shining Armor and the Minister before they approached the casket and kneeled reverently to the Matriarch. They then fired up their magic and encompassed the crystal casket in a soft blue glow before they lifted it into the air until it hovered over their heads.

The audience watched as the pallbearers slowly carried the Matriarch down the stage and headed towards a large golden door across the chamber. The massive door let out a soft hiss as it slowly slid itself open, revealing a dark passageway lined with shards of Khaydarin crystals which glowed faintly in the darkness.

The passageway led to a sealed off section of the ancient vessel where the Matriarch’s former crewmates were entombed alongside Cadia’s past Champions. And now, now it will serve as the Matriarch’s final resting place.

Shining Armor watched Cadenza as she was carried through the threshold of the doorway and into the passageway. The crystals grew brighter when they neared them, bathing the small funeral procession in a soft ethereal glow before dimming again when they passed them. Soon, the procession vanished into the darkness and the door slowly closed itself once more.


“Your speech was simply inspirational, Your Highness. I’m certain that you will be more than capable of leading Cadia and its people admirably in the Matriarch’s stead.”

“Thank you. I’ll try my best to live up to everyone’s expectations.” Shining Armor said to the dignitary while straining to maintain his smile. It had been over an hour since the funeral's end and the dignitaries didn’t waste any time surrounding him and praising him or trying to earn his favor.

Some of the dignitaries from the Consortium even tried to convince him to let their respective guilds set up a mining firm on Cadia to boost its economy but he rejected them all. He made a mental note to increase security later when he saw a few giving him dirty looks when they left.

How does it feel to be the center of attention, big brother? Twilight’s voice suddenly rang teasingly inside his mind.

Where were you? I’m been stuck dealing with these vultures for an hour now! Shining thought back impatiently while faking a smile for said ‘vultures’.

Oh, I had to take care of a few loose ends before coming here. Twilight said coyly in return, causing Shining to sigh.

“Is everything alright, Your Highness?” One of the ponies around him asked in concern.

“Yes, I’m just a little thirsty, that’s all.” Shining calmly replied before grabbing a glass of wine off a passing waiter with his magic. Well, are you ready now? He asked Twilight.

I’m backstage right now so you can start whenever you want. Twilight replied.

Shining Armor let out an internal sigh before clearing his throat, interrupting the dignitaries. “I’m sorry gentlemen, but I have to be elsewhere right now.” He said as he excused himself and left for the stage.

He drew the attention of several guests when they saw him walking back up onto the stage, many of them wondering what he was about to do. Camera drones immediately positioned themselves around the stage when he approached the podium and turned on the microphone. He cleared his throat before he spoke into it.

“People of Cadia and honored guests, I wish to make an announcement and I ask that you all listen to what I have to say.” Shining Armor paused briefly to collect his thoughts before he continued. “As you all know, over two weeks ago, our world was viciously attacked by terrorists. My wife was abducted in the confusion and countless lives were lost in the attack, including those of the Matriarch and the palace guards who sacrificed their lives to protect the ponies taking shelter within the palace.”

“We fought down to the last pony…I was supposed to have died back there but by some miracle, I alone, had survived. I may have failed the Matriarch but I will not fail Cadia and its people! And I swear upon my honor as the Champion of Cadia that I will not rest until those responsible for this tragedy are found and brought to justice!”

Many of the ponies in the audience stomped their hooves in applause at the Champion’s words as they cheered him on. Shining Armor raised a hoof into the air, gesturing for them to quiet down. “I am also happy to say that we will not be alone in our endeavor for Emperor Stonehoof has sent one of his best agents to aid us in hunting down these terrorists.” He then turned to his left and raised his hoof in a beckoning motion.

The audience watched as a purple unicorn mare came from backstage and approached the Champion until she stood next to him. Every Cadian guard in the room became tense when they saw that she wore the black and red uniform of Dominion Intelligence but remained where they were as their commander had ordered though more than a few of them had switched the safeties on their weapons off just in case.

“This agent rushed to our aid without a second thought when she realized what had happened and was instrumental in driving the terrorists off our world, saving many lives in the process, including my own. So it brings me great pleasure to introduce to you the new Director of Dominion Intelligence, Admiral Twilight Sparkle!”


Rain Sight pursed her lips as she kept looking back and forth between her bag and a box sitting on the table in the living room. The box contained the signed Daring Do Collectors cup set that Shining Armor had given to her and she was deciding on whether she should pack it into her bag or leave it behind. Before she could come to a decision however, she was startled by the sounds of roaring winds coming from the kitchen.

“Hey girls, I’m back!” Scootaloo called out as she came into the living room dressed in her arctic suit.

“Geez Scootaloo, you scared me back there.” Rain said as she glared at the pegasus until she noticed that she was alone. “Wait, where’s Rainbow Dash?”

“Oh, she’s back on Tom with Eye Glass. She’s helping him put away our stuff.” Scootaloo explained. “She should be here later to pick us up. By the way, what’s with the box?” she asked, pointing at said box.

“It’s nothing!” Rain Sight hurriedly said before stuffing the box into her bag and zipping it up. “Just some… essentials. Yeah, essentials.” She added while laughing nervously.

“Uh huh… sure.” Scootaloo said as she quirked an eyebrow at the purple mare. “Anyways, where are the others?”

“Sweetie Belle is taking a nap in her room and Apple Bloom is making some fine tuning on her laptop in hers.” Rain said before leaning back against the sofa cushion and sighed softly. “It’s almost hard to believe that we’re finally leaving this place, huh?”

“Yeah, the sooner we get off this ice ball, the better.” Scootaloo said before hopping onto the sofa and made herself comfortable on the soft cushions. “Though I can’t say that I won’t miss living in luxury like this.”

“Believe me, it gets old after a while.” Sweetie Belle said as she limped into the living room. She let out a small yawn as she rubbed the sleep out of her eyes. “Is it time for us to go yet?”

“Nah, not yet but you should probably go get ready.” Scootaloo suggested.

“Sure, just let me wash up first and I’ll tell Bloom to do the same.” Sweetie Belle said before heading back into her room.

“Well, it might be a while before Rainbow gets back so let’s see what’s on.” Scootaloo said before she grabbed the remote and turned on the television, which showed the middle of a Daring Do movie. “Boring!” Scootaloo yawned before changing the channel.

“Hey, Daring Do is a good movie, we could have watched it.” Rain exclaimed.

“Seen it already and honestly, it’s kind of boring. Besides, it’s nothing but a rip-off of Indiana Jones.” Scootaloo’s words caused Rain to gasp.

“You take that back! Daring Do is completely different from Indiana Jones! Now hand over the remote.” Rain demanded.

“No way, I’m not gonna watch that lame movie ever again.” Scootaloo said as she kept the remote out of Rain’s reach.

“I said, hand over the remote!” Rain said as she pushed Scootaloo’s head down into the cushions and clambered over her in an attempt to grab the remote.

“Never!” Scootaloo playfully retorted before she spread her wings, knocking Rain off her back but Rain grabbed her tail to stop her fall and pulled her off the sofa with her. The two then started rolling around the floor let out shrieks and laughs as they wrestled for the remote. The images on the screen kept changing every few seconds as the two mares continued rolling on the floor.

The noise they were making soon attracted some attention as Apple Bloom came out of her room and shouted. “Keep it down out here, would ya? Some of us are busy working on saving our flanks here!” This made the two mares stop wrestling and drop the remote.

When the device hit the ground, the image on the screen changed to that of a large stadium filled with hundreds of ponies cheering loudly. The camera panned over the audience before shifting over to a massive screen with the letters GAL displayed on it and underneath the screen was a stage where a number of ponies were standing as they waved to the cheering crowds.

“Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to the Semi-finals of the 17th Annual Galactic Arcade League Tournament and I’m your host, High Def. With our special guest commentator, Day Plott!” the audience cheered even louder when a tall beige earth stallion with light brown mane appeared on stage and waved to the crowds, eliciting more cheers, including one from Scootaloo who promptly sat herself down in front of the screen.

“What is it, I heard screaming!” Sweetie Belle asked when she stumbled out of her room, with only half her snowsuit on. Her worries quickly deflated when she saw Scootaloo sitting in front of the television. “Oh, it’s just Day Plott.”

“Who the heck is Day Plott?” Rain Sight asked, raising a brow out of curiosity before she heard Scootaloo gasping.

“You don’t know who Day Plott is?” The pegasus questioned. Rain Sight shook her head. “He’s one of the most famous ponies in the gaming industry! He’s so important that he’s been invited to every GAL tournament for the past six years!”

“Plus, Scoots used to have the biggest crush on the guy.” Apple Bloom said as she gestured to her friend. “Though I’m guessing her crush is still going strong.”

“Not true!” Scootaloo exclaimed, her cheeks flushed red with embarrassment before she let out a sigh. “Okay fine I may have had a teeny tiny crush on him, but can you blame me?” She then turned back to the screen while Sweetie Belle and Apple Bloom let out a collective sigh and shook their heads.

“You guys are weird.” Rain Sight commented.

“Shush! I don’t want to miss anything.” Scootaloo hissed.

“It’s great to have you here, Day.” High Def said as he welcomed Day Plott.

“It’s great to be here, Def, and it’s awesome to see so many talented players making it this far into the semi-finals this year.” Day said, gesturing to the ponies standing on stage. “It’s been exciting watching the matches these players put up until now though no one expected last year’s champion to be defeated by a newcomer so let’s have a round of applause for our underdog, B.Mash!”

The cameras then focused on a young chocolate brown earth stallion with orange blonde mane waving at the crowd who cheered his name. Oddly enough, the stallion had a small propeller beanie hanging around his neck on a string.

“Wait a minute…that guy looks awfully familiar…” Scootaloo said as she scrutinized the stallion before she let out a gasp in surprise. “Oh my gosh! It’s Button Mash!”

“Really?” Apple Bloom asked before she looked at the stallion as well. “Wow, it really is him. He sure changed a lot since we last saw him, huh Sweetie Belle?” She asked slyly while nudging the unicorn’s side.

“Y-yeah, he sure did…” Sweetie Belle murmured in return.

“Who is that guy? A friend of yours from Mar Sara?” Rain asked.

“Kind of.” Apple Bloom replied. “Button grew up with us back on Mar Sara and was an honorary Crusader.”

“That, and he was Sweetie Belle’s boyfriend. Now ex-boyfriend.” Scootaloo added, much to Sweetie’s chagrin as she covered up her blushing face and let out a groan.

“Some boyfriend he was. That stallion-colt cared more about his stupid games than he did me.” Sweetie Belle huffed as she crossed her forelegs together in contempt. “I’m glad we broke up.”

“Well, looks like things turned out pretty good for him, huh?” Scootaloo said, gesturing to Sweetie’s ex as he flashed a smile towards the camera, eliciting cries of excitement from many mares in the audience.

“Looks like B.Mash is really popular with ladies, eh High Def?” Day Plott commented before turning back to the camera. “Keep an eye on him folks, cause he might just end up being this year’s King of Games.”

“That we will, Day. That we will.” High Def said. “Now before the semi-finals goes underway, we’d like to remind the folks that are watching at home that all profits made from this tournament will go towards helping the people of Cadia’s-” The image was abruptly disrupted before it switched to a news report.

We interrupt your regularly scheduled program with this update on Matriarch Cadenza’s funeral. Cadia’s Champion and Emperor Candidate - Shining Armor – is going to make an important announcement. Find out more as we now go live on scene.

Shining Armor appeared on the screen as he approached the podium and cleared his throat, before making his announcement. Rain and the others listened as he talked about the lives lost in the Diamond Dogs’ assault, though they became somewhat nervous when he swore that he’d hunt down the ones responsible for the attack.

However, they were shocked when they saw Twilight come out from behind the stage and joined the Champion at his side. Said shock doubled when they learned that Twilight had become the newest Director of Dominion Intelligence.

Twilight bowed to Shining Armor who stepped aside so she could stand at the podium. “Thank you for the introduction, Your Highness, but your praise is unnecessary as I was merely doing what was right, but I appreciate your kind words.” Twilight said before she let out a depressed sigh. “Though I wished I could have prevented this atrocity from happening in the first place. However, I swear that I will do everything in my power to help you catch those terrorists and make them pay for what they’ve done.”

Scootaloo turned off the television before she turned to her friends who had serious expressions on their faces. “You don’t think that Twilight meant us, did she?” She asked, her voice nervous with uncertainty.

“No, I don’t think so.” Rain replied, albeit hesitantly. “Though we better pack up the rest of our stuff as soon as possible, just in case.” The others nodded wordlessly as they went to their respective rooms to gather their belongings, but they stopped when they heard the doorbell buzzing, prompting Scootaloo to duck into her room while Sweetie Belle answered the door.

“Hello? What is it?” Sweetie Belle asked when she saw the bellhop standing outside.

“Room service, miss.” The bellhop replied gesturing to the covered cart next to him.

“But we didn’t order room-” Sweetie Belle stopped midsentence when she felt something prick her neck and looked down and saw a tranquilizer dart in her neck.

“I know.” The bellhop said smugly as he pushed the cart away, revealing a tranquilizer gun held in his grasp.

Realizing that it was a trap, Sweetie Belle tried to warn the others but just as she turned around, her head became woozy as the tranquilizer took effect. She soon lost consciousness and collapsed to the floor in a heap.

“Sweetie Belle!” Apple Bloom screamed, drawing Scootaloo’s attention as she came out of her room and saw her friend collapsed on the floor and the bellhop standing next to her with a gun in his precision gloves. She let out an angry cry before she spread her wings and charged forward.

“Scootaloo, stop!” Rain Sight shouted but was too late when the bellhop fired a tranquilizer dart at the pegasus. She soon dropped to the floor and skidded to a halt right next to Sweetie Bell.

“Damn it!” Rain swore before she reached for her own gun but just as she pulled it out, the windows suddenly shattered as a squad of ponies in armored suits that Rain recognized belonged to Marines Special Forces, crashed into the room and raised their rifles, aiming them at the two mares.

“Drop your weapon and raise your hooves in the air or we will open fire!” One of the armored ponies demanded. Rain Sight glared at the armored ponies before she threw her gun down and raised her arms, gesturing for Apple Bloom to do the same.

“Did Twilight send you?” Rain demanded as the soldiers approached her. They ignored her questions as they surrounded her and Apple Bloom. “Hey, I just asked you a question!” Rain said before she heard Apple Bloom let out a gasp before she collapsed a tranquilizer dart in her shoulder. “Apple Blo-” was all she could say before she was hit with a tranquilizer dart as well.

Rain Sight dropped to her knees and swayed from side to side as she struggled to stay awake but lost when the bellhop fired a second dart into her. She let out a weak moan before she finally fell to the tranquilizer’s effect and lost consciousness as she dropped to floor.

The soldiers then proceeded to secure the targets as they brought out hoof-cuffs and an inhibitor ring for Sweetie Belle. The soldiers then saluted the fake bellhop before one of them said. “The targets have been secured for transport, sir.”

The officer nodded to them and said. “Excellent. Now secure the perimeter and search for the last target. I’ll go update Admiral Sparkle of our mission status.” The special forces marines then left to carry out their orders.

Chapter 67: Arrested Development

View Online

In the freezing skies of Cadia, Rainbow Dash flew across the rooftops as she made her way back to the Golden Icicle where the others were waiting for her return. Even though the blizzard had grown worse, she was in a good mood as she made her way back to the others at the Golden Icicle. She looked up and saw dozens of cargo ships flying down from orbit to the starports, bringing with them the much needed relief supplies for the Cadians.

She smiled under her hood as she thought about their escape plan. Due to the Matriarch’s funeral, the lockdown had been temporarily lifted but only shuttles carrying dignitaries and cargo ships were allowed to travel between the surface and the orbital stations. However, this also meant that most of the militia would be busy protecting the palace and the starports, which gave them the opportunity they’ve been waiting for.

The plan was for them to have Tom pose as one of the cargo ships returning from a delivery and blend in until they reach the security checkpoints on the station. There, Apple Bloom would use her program to bypass the scanners while Sweetie Belle uses her psychic powers to fool any guards that come onboard. After that, they’ll quietly make their escape, with no one the wiser.

Rainbow Dash started snickering when she imagined how mad Twilight would be when she finds out that they’ve slip right through her hooves. Her smile grew wider when she saw the Golden Icicle in the distance and sped herself up. However, as she got closer, she saw that the windows to their suite had been broken into and there were ponies that were moving around inside.

Not wanting to be spotted, she flew back and landed on a building across from the hotel. She then pulled out her binoculars and zoomed in on the broken windows where she saw more ponies moving inside though she couldn’t find any sign of where her friends were. She saw that some of them were in military uniforms while the others had what appeared to be downscaled power armor and every one of them bore the symbol of the Imperial Dominion.

“Twilight, you bitch!” Rainbow hissed before she brought out her communicator and pressed the call button. “Come on, come on, answer already!” she grumbled impatiently. She soon received an answer as Eye Glass’ voice came through the device.

“What is it, Miss Dash? I was busy moving the-” Eye Glass said before Rainbow cut him off.

“No time! Get Tom running and get over to the hotel, now!”

“What? What happened?” he asked.

“Twilight happened, that’s what!” Rainbow exclaimed, “She just sent a bunch of Dominion soldiers to the hotel and I need your help to rescue the others so hurry it up!”

“Look, I know you’re worried about the others, I’m worried too but I don’t think charging in like that is going to help them so why don’t you come back to the ship so we can figure out what’s going on and come up with a plan to save them, okay?”

“No, that’s definitely not okay! While we’re wasting time with stupid plans, who knows what Twilight could be doing to them!” Rainbow Dash argued. “If you’re not going to help me then I’m doing this on my own!”

“Miss Dash, please calm down and li-” was all the stallion could say before Rainbow turned off the communicator before putting it away and replaced it with a pistol. She would have preferred her Scythe pistols but time was of the essence.

“Hold on squirt, I’m coming to save ya.” Rainbow muttered before she jumped over the railing, fell down several feet before she spread her wings, and flew up towards the broken windows, full speed ahead.


“Miss Dash, please calm down and listen to-” Eye Glass said just before the line went dead, cutting the call short. He tried calling her back but she wouldn’t respond, which meant that the reckless mare had more than likely just charged in without thinking things through.

“Damn it Dash!” the stallion swore as he turned the communicator built into his armor off and started pacing around Tom’s cargo hold as he tried to make sense of what had happened to the others. Unfortunately, all he knew was that Twilight had sent some Dominion soldiers to the hotel and that wasn’t enough for him to go on. He was worried about Rain and her friends and was tempted to do as Rainbow asked and take the ship to the hotel but shook his head at the impulsive thought.

“That mare is starting to rub off on me.” He muttered before he raised his arm and flipped open the computer built into his suit and typed a series of commands into the device as carried out its designated function.

When Hawkens gave him this mission, he had also equipped him with a number of special tools that would help him carry it out successfully. One of these tools was an electronic device built into his power armor that allowed him to tap into any active communication channels, encrypted or otherwise, completely undetected.

The device was an advanced variant of the one issued to all non-Ghost operatives in DI so they could keep up with their psychic counterparts out on the field. The main difference between this and the standard version was that it gave the user unrestricted access to Dominion comlinks as well. It was originally intended for gathering evidence of Twilight’s treachery but Eye Glass figured that Hawkens wouldn’t mind too much.

A long list of comlink frequencies soon appeared on his HUD, followed by the noise from countless conversations taking place all across Cadia being streamed into his helmet, all at the same time. “Gahh! My ears!” Eye Glass screamed before he started fumbling around with the computer until he found the mute button.

After the ringing in his ears had subsided, he let out a soft sigh, “I really need to read the instructions on these things.” He then inputted some new commands to filter out the public frequencies until he had a significantly shorter list of encrypted frequencies left on his HUD. He searched the list for Dominion frequencies since Rainbow said the soldiers at the hotel were from the Dominion. He found a few frequencies from the Dominion and selected the first one, hoping he would get lucky.

“Dominion Command, this is Ursa One returning from patrol, over.” A voice Eye Glass assumed belonged to a pilot called out.

“Copy that Ursa One. Please proceed to Docking Bay 12, over.” An operator replied before Eye Glass switched to the next frequency but just the like one before, it wasn’t what he was looking for so he moved on to the next one, then the one after that and the one after that until he listened to all of them with nothing to show for his trouble.

He was about to give up and turn off the device when another comlink frequency appeared on his HUD. Thinking that there was nothing else to lose, he selected the frequency and was surprised to hear Twilight’s voice on one end of the line.

“What is it, Captain? I’m kind of busy at the moment.”

“My apologies admiral, but I’d like to inform you that we’ve successfully apprehended the last target.” The captain’s voice replied tiredly.

“Excellent work though I’m guessing she didn’t make it easy for you and your men?” Twilight asked knowingly.

“No, she didn’t. She took down two of my men by surprise before we were able to subdue her.” The captain explained, “She’s currently on her way to the detention centre where the other terrorists are being detained. The interrogator should arrive there shortly to extract information from them.”

“No, send the interrogator back. I want to interrogate these terrorists personally.” Twilight ordered.

“Are you certain, admiral? It might not be safe for you to be in the same room as them.” The captain cautioned.

“Believe me captain, I was a field operative before I became admiral so I know how to handle myself. Now do I make myself clear, captain?”

“Yes, Admiral Sparkle.” the captain said before the comlink ended.

Eye Glass frowned as he turned the computer off and started pacing the cargo hold again, wondering what he could do in such a situation. He now knew that Twilight was keeping Rain and the others in the same detention centre where Rainbow was being taken. He could probably track down the detention centre’s location but had no way of breaking them out on his own.

He racked his mind as he tried to come up with a plan to get the girls out of Twilight’s clutches but had no idea where to begin. He was so caught up on his thoughts that he didn’t look where he was walking and knocked against a crate. The crate teetered from the weight of his armor before it fell over, spilling its contents onto the floor when the lid popped open.

“God damn it!” Eye Glass swore as he moved to put the items back into the crate but paused when he picked up a helmet from a set of power armor, which had a blood-smeared hole in its visor. It took him a moment before he realized that he was looking at part of the armor that Rainbow Dash’s sister, Jet Stream had died in.

He muttered a wordless prayer for the dead filly before he put the helmet back into the container and started gathering everything else that had fallen out but stopped when he picked up a shoulder guard bearing the Diamond Dog’s emblem.

The gears in his head started turning as a plan formed in his mind. It was a crazy one but it gave him the best chance of rescuing the others. He put the shoulder guard down and turned the computer back on as he reconfigured his communicator so that his signal would be recognized as someone else’s before he made a call to the Dominion Space Platform.

“Dominion Command, this is Private Palomo from Recovery Squad Seven, do you copy, over?”

“This is Dominion Command, we read you loud and clear, private. What’s your situation, over?” the operator asked.

“I need a recovery team dispatched to my coordinates. I found an abandoned shuttle hidden in the outskirts and I think it belongs to the terrorists, over.”

“Can you confirm that statement, private?”

“I’m sending you a live feed now.” Eye Glass replied before he picked the shoulder plate back up and raised it up to his helmet, making sure that the camera could clearly see the Diamond Dogs’ emblem on it.

“Understood Private Palomo, a recovery team will be dispatched to your coordinates soon. Please standby until their arrival, over.”

“Roger that Command.” Eye Glass replied before he shut the communicator off and let out a deep sigh of relief. “Well, they bought it.” He muttered before he looked at the stealth generator sitting in the corner of the cargo hold. “Guess I better hide this before they get here.”


Rain Sight felt the cold touch of metal on her cheek as she started to stir awake from her chemically induced slumber. She let out a low groan as she opened her eyes and squinted at the bright light hanging overhead.

“About time you woke up. Thought I’d have to use a stimpack to wake you up.” A familiar voice called out to her. Rain lifted her head groggily off the table’s cold metallic surface and looked around until she saw Twilight standing at the opposite end of the table with a smug grin on her face. “Did you sleep well?”

“You! What did you do with the others?” Rain Sight demanded.

“Relax, they’re fine, for now. I’d worry more about myself right now if I were you.” Twilight said as she pointed at the hoof-cuffs securing Rain’s forelegs to a metal bar attached to the table.

“Why did you send Special Forces to capture us? I was already doing what you told me to do.” Rain Sight said.

“Then why were you all planning to escape the system when the lockdown was lifted?” Twilight asked in return.

“How did you-”

“Find out? It wasn’t that hard to figure out when a member of the recovery crew working on the Iron Will was found trapped inside a building on the city outskirts. Cross-referencing the items missing from the ship led me to the conclusion that one of you, most likely Apple Bloom, was building something… ”

Twilight paused as she levitated something from under the table and showed Rain a laptop before placing it on the table, “…like another laptop that could shut down Cadia’s Battlenet for example.” She said as she tapped the device with her hoof.

“Apple Bloom…” Rain muttered as she recognized Apple Bloom’s laptop.

“Indeed. I checked it out and I’m quite impressed with Miss Apple’s ingenuity but suffice to say, your plan failed the moment you thought you could outsmart me.” Twilight said as she put the laptop away, “However, I’m a very forgiving mare, and I’m willing to let bygones be bygones, on a few conditions.”

“Conditions? What do you mean?” Rain asked.

“As you probably know already, I’ve been promoted to Admiral and made Director of DI.” Twilight said as she proudly displayed the new four-star symbol on her uniform. “And I’ve been given the task of hunting down the ‘terrorists’ that attacked Cadia a few weeks ago. Unfortunately, not everyone on Cadia is happy that someone from DI is here so I need to prove myself to them by presenting them with the terrorists that I’ve already caught…”

Rain Sight’s eyes widened in surprise when she realized what Twilight was planning and slammed her hooves down on the table. “I’m not going to let you make us your scapegoats!”

“Oh really, and how are you supposed to stop me stuck like that?” Twilight said as she jangled the hoof-cuffs’ chains tauntingly with her magic. “Besides, I didn’t say I’d hand all of you over to the Cadians, now did I?”

“Wait, you’re not?” Rain asked.

“Well, technically yes and no. You see, you, Sweetie Belle and Apple Bloom are still useful to me so I’ll let you live, provided that you all agree to work for me.” Twilight replied.

“I understand why you want me but why those two?”

“Sweetie Belle is potentially one of the most powerful psychics the Dominion has ever seen, well aside from yours truly, of course.” Twilight said as she gestured to herself vainly, “And Apple Bloom is the mare that singlehandedly penetrated the Dominion’s Battlenet on two separate occasions with a computer she made from spare parts so you can see why I would want their skills in my service.” Twilight explained.

“And what about Rainbow Dash and Scootaloo, what are you going to do with them?”

“Oh, them… well, the thing is, I called Rainbow here so she could be a scapegoat for this incident in the first place. Having Scootaloo take the fall with her will make it even more convincing. Personal touch.” Twilight cheerily replied.

“You’re nuts if you think that we’d even consider working for you when you’re planning on handing our friends over to be executed like that!” Rain shouted.

“Oh I think they will, especially after a short memory wipe and a dip in the resoc tank. They’ll forget all about their soon-to-be dead friends and will only see me as their new friend and boss.” Twilight stated coolly as she leaned in closer to the table. “And all you have to do is just play along and keep them that way.”

“You know what, Twilight? I was wrong, you aren’t nuts.” Rain said as Twilight smiled at her.

“Glad you’re coming to see things my way, Lieut-” Twilight said just before Rain lunged forward and punched Twilight right in the muzzle, knocking the unicorn reeling back into the wall.

“You’re completely out of your mind, you crazy bitch!” Rain yelled as she tried to get in another hit but was held back by her restraints. “I swear if you go through with this crazy plan of yours, I’m going to-aaahh!” she screamed when her body was injected with a surge of electricity.

Twilight tossed the stun-gun aside before she got up and pressed her hoof against her muzzle where Rain had hit her. She felt something wet on her hoof and looked down to see that she had been cut as her blood stained her fur. She narrowed her eyes at Rain who was breathing heavily on the table as her body twitched from the stun-gun’s lingering effects.

“You know, I was going to let you keep most of your memories intact, but after this…” Twilight said, gesturing to the cut on her muzzle, “…I’m not so sure anymore but as I’ve said, I’m a forgiving mare so I’ll give you some time to cool off and reconsider my offer. You can either serve as my right hand mare in DI, or you can spend the rest of your days in a permanent coma, your choice.”

All Rain could do was glare at Twilight as she turned around and opened the door where a guard in power armor stood outside. “I’m done with the interrogation. Put her back in the cell with the others.” Twilight ordered as she left the interrogation room. “Oh, and don’t be too rough with her. She may prove to be useful later.”

“Yes Admiral.” The guard responded as he saluted her. Twilight lips curled into a satisfied smirk as she walked down the corridor.

“It’s good to be in charge.”


Scootaloo let out a long drawn out yawn as she got up and stretched her limbs before she rubbed the sleep out of her eyes became confused when she looked around and saw that she wasn’t sleeping on her warm soft bed inside of her room at the hotel anymore.

Instead, she found herself lying on the cold hard floor of what appeared to be the familiar confines a jail cell, reminding the pegasus of her time at the Icehouse. She slowly recalled what happened back at the hotel and became angry when she realized that she had been caught in Twilight’s trap.

However, her anger was quickly forgotten when she noticed her friends were seemingly asleep there on the floor with her. She got up and went over to Sweetie Belle to check on her first and noticed a strange ring locked around her horn but ignored it for the time being as she started shaking her by the shoulder.

“Hey, Sweetie Belle, can you hear me? Wake up.” Scootaloo said to her friend but the unicorn didn’t respond as she just kept on sleeping. She decided to try her luck with Apple Bloom and started shaking her as well. This time, she got a response as Apple Bloom let out a groan as she woke up and saw Scootaloo standing over her.

“Scootaloo? What is it?” Apple Bloom asked groggily before she lifted her head and saw her surroundings for the first time, “Wait, where are we?”

“Jail, by the looks of it.” Scootaloo replied, “This has Twilight written all over it, she probably planned this from the very beginning. We should have known she’d pull something like this!” she then stomped her hoof angrily against the floor. “We should have been prepared for this!”

“There’s no way we could’ve known what Twilight was up to and it’s no use getting angry over it now so calm down, would ya?” Apple Bloom said, trying to keep her friend from getting too emotional.

“I…you’re right.” Scootaloo said as she took a deep breath and sat herself back down on the floor. “Sorry about that, it’s just that thinking about everything that Twilight did to us just made me really angry.”

“I know it does, I’m mad too but we should save our strength for when we need it.” Apple Bloom said before she looked at Sweetie Belle asked, “Is she alright?”

“Not sure, she didn’t wake up when I tried waking her. The tranquilizer mustn’t have worn off yet.” Scootaloo said before she creased her brows, “What, do you think something’s wrong?”

“I’m not sure but…” Apple Bloom walked up to Sweetie Belle and pressed her hoof against her friend’s forehead before she yelped out in surprise and pulled it back, “Whoa! She’s burning up with a high fever. Here, help me get her onto one of the beds.”

“On it.” Scootaloo said as she effortlessly scooped up Sweetie Belle into her arms and noticed how badly she was shivering as she carried her over to one of the bunk beds in the cell. She put Sweetie Belle down on the bed as gently as she could and covered her with the blanket on the bed.

“Make way.” Apple Bloom said as she came over and placed a moist cloth on Sweetie’s head, “There, that should cool her down.” They relaxed when their friend stopped shivering though remained cautiously optimistic of her condition.

“What do you think happened to make her so sick?” Scootaloo asked.

“I’m not sure.” Apple Bloom admitted, “She was just fine when we were back at the hotel.”

“Do you think that it was the tranquilizers Twilight’s goons hit us with?” Scootaloo asked.

“How should I know? I’m an engineer, not a doctor.” Apple Bloom said before sitting herself down by Sweetie Belle’s bed, “I sure wish Rain was here, she’d probably know what’s wrong with Sweetie and help her already.”

“Yeah, she probably would…” Scootaloo said before she saw that Apple Bloom was glaring at her, “What, you think I’m gonna give you some cliché pep-talk about friendship? We both know that I’m not into the sentimental stuff and besides, medicine isn’t our thing. Remember the time when we tried to get our cutie marks in first-aid when Big Mac broke his leg?”

Apple Bloom snorted and smiled at the memory, “And yet we somehow ended up wrapping every part of him in bandages. Well, every part besides the broken leg.” The two girls giggled at the mental image of the big red stallion wrapped up like a mummy.

Unfortunately, their trip down memory lane was cut short when the door to their cell swung open just before a guard in power armor entered the room, followed by a second guard who was carrying Rain Sight over his shoulders.

“Rain!” Scootaloo and Apple Bloom exclaimed as they walked towards the guards but stopped when the first guard pulled out his gun.

“Stay right where you are, terrorist scum!” the guard warned as he pointed his gun at them.

“Terrorist!? Who the hell are you calling-mmph!” Scootaloo shouted before Apple Bloom clamped her hooves over her friend’s muzzle.

“Alright, we’ll back off. Just don’t shoot us.” Apple Bloom said as she struggled to hold Scootaloo back.

The guard nodded before he gestured for his partner to go ahead while he watched the prisoners. The girls watched the other guard apprehensively as he carried Rain over to the bunk beds on the other side of the cell and put her down on the bottom bunk not too gently, eliciting a groan from the earth mare.

“Let’s go. I don’t want to be here with these terrorists any longer than I’d have to.” The guard said before he headed for the door followed by his partner who kept his gun pointed at them until they were both outside the cell. Once the door closed, the girls rushed to Rain’s side.

“Rain, you alright? What happened to you?” Apple Bloom asked worriedly.

“Apple Bloom?” Rain mumbled as she opened her eyes and saw Apple Bloom and Scootaloo standing over her with worried looks in her eyes, “Yeah…I’m alright, I think. I’m still a little numb from the stun gun Twilight used on me.”

“Twilight did what!? Why did she do that?” Scootaloo exclaimed before Apple Bloom shushed her.

“Quiet down, would ya? Sweetie’s still resting and I doubt Rain is in any mood for loud noises right now.” Apple Bloom scolded.

“Sorry…” Scootaloo mumbled sheepishly.

“It’s ok though what did you mean about Sweetie resting?” Rain inquired, “Is something wrong?”

“Well, she’s out with a really high fever but we don’t know if it’s the flu or something else so we were hoping that you might know what’s wrong.” Apple Bloom explained. “Though looking at you, I think you should rest a bit before doing anything else.”

“I’ll be fine. I’ve gone through worse things than getting shocked by a stun-gun. Now let’s see if I can help Sweetie Belle.” Rain Sight said as she lifted herself up and hopped off the bed, only to wince at the unpleasant sensation of pins and needles coursing through her legs when they touched the floor.

“You sure you don’t need to rest first?” Scootaloo asked as she looked at the obvious signs of discomfort on Rain’s face.

“I’ll be fine.” Rain insisted as she shook her limbs to rid herself of the numbness and made her way over to Sweetie Belle where she started examining her for anything amiss. She stopped after a while and crossed her forelegs together as she hummed to herself.

“Well Rain? Do you know what’s wrong?” Apple Bloom inquired.

“It’s definitely not the flu, or any other common sickness that I know of.” Rain replied. “My best guess is that her body is fighting some kind of virus or infection but without the proper tools, I can’t tell for sure.”

“Do you think it could be the tranquilizer they hit us with?” Scootaloo suggested.

“I doubt it cause we’d all be down with a fever ourselves if that was the case.” Rain said, gesturing to Sweetie Belle. “Besides, this doesn’t really sound like what Twilight would want since it doesn’t really follow her plans for us.”

“And what are Twilight’s plans for us?” Scootaloo asked curiously.

“Yeah, I’d like to know what they are too.” Apple Bloom added.

“Alright, you girls deserve to know the truth but I think you should make yourself comfortable cause what I’m about to tell you isn’t going to be good.” Rain warned. The two mares sat themselves down on the other bed and looked to Rain expectantly as they waited for her to tell them the news. Rain took a deep breath before she told them of what had happened in the interrogation room with Twilight.

The girls weren’t too shocked when Rain told them that Twilight knew of their plans to escape though they were surprised at how she had learned of them so easily, making them wonder what they could have done to have stopped her from finding out in the first place.

They were further surprised when they learned of Twilight’s intentions to forcibly recruit Sweetie Belle and Apple Bloom into her service through brainwashing, and infuriated when Rain told them that Twilight was going to use Rainbow Dash and Scootaloo as scapegoats to appease the Cadians.

“Damn that purple bitch!” Rain raised her brow at the comment and cleared her throat, “You know what I meant!” Scootaloo snapped before she hit her hooves together, “I’d like to give her a piece of my mind.”

“Would ya calm down? I know you’re upset but you’re not making it easier for the rest of us either.” Apple Bloom said.

“Calm down? Easy for you to say, you’re not the one being handed over to a bunch of angry ponies to be executed.” Scootaloo retorted.

“Apple Bloom’s right, you need to calm down before the guards come back and give us a reason to be quiet.” Rain Sight said in Apple Bloom’s defense.

“How can you be so calm about this, Twilight is threatening to put you in a coma for the rest of your life if you don’t accept her offer… you aren’t, are you?” Scootaloo asked, her voice heavy with suspicion.

“No, I’m not, I would never ever consider working for that psychopath if that meant putting your lives at risk.” Rain Sight firmly replied,

“And as for the reason why I’m so calm is that if you recall correctly, not all of us were caught back at the hotel.”
Scootaloo stared blankly at Rain Sight for a few moments before she realized what she meant, “Wait, you’re talking about Rainbow and Eye Glass, aren’t you?”

“Yes I am though I wouldn’t be talking so loudly if I were you.” Rain said as she pointed to the door.

“Right, gotcha.” Scootaloo said as she lowered the volume of her voice, “How long do you think it’ll be before they realized that we’ve been captured and rescue us?”

“Rainbow should’ve seen the Dominion marines at the hotel and warned Eye Glass about it by now. Hopefully, they should have moved Tom to a different location in case Twilight knew where it was. It might take them a while to find us but I’m sure that they’ll figure out a plan to get us out of here…I hope.” Rain Sight added hesitantly.

“You hope?” Apple Bloom asked, her brows raised, “You make it sound like you’re worried that it’s not going to work.”

“Well, I have to be honest here; having to depend on those two to rescue us isn’t exactly inspiring.” Rain admitted, “I know Eye Glass is a bit…silly at times but I trust him to do what needs to be done. It’s Rainbow that I’m worried about since you know what she’s like. I wouldn’t be worried as much if it was you or Sweetie Belle out there with Eye Glass instead of Rainbow.” Rain said, looking over to Apple Bloom.

“Hey! What am I, chopped liver?” Scootaloo protested as she crossed her forelegs over her chest.

“Says the mare that suggested assaulting a military installation to escape the lockdown was a good idea.” Apple Bloom pointed out, much to Scootaloo’s annoyance.

“Pfft, whatever.” Scootaloo scoffed, “Besides, I’m sure that between the two of them, they’ll come up with a plan to bust out of here in no time.”

“Yeah, I hope so too, for all our sakes.” Rain said as she smiled at her friend’s confidence though their moment was interrupted when the door to their cell opened up again and the same guard from before stood in the doorway with his gun at the ready.

“Stay where you are or I’ll start shooting.” The guard threatened before he stepped aside to allow his partner to enter the cell who was carrying a beaten and bloody Rainbow Dash over his shoulders, much to Rain and the Crusaders’ surprise.

Instead of carrying Rainbow Dash over to the beds like he had done earlier with Rain Sight, the guard simply dumped her onto the floor, causing her to groan out in pain before he reached behind his back and brought out a large med-kit which he threw haphazardly next to Rainbow Dash’s prone form.

“Admiral Sparkle wants all of you alive so be grateful for the mercy she’s showing you.” The guard sneered before he left the cell with his partner following behind him before the door slammed shut.

“Dash!” Scootaloo called out as she went over to Rainbow Dash’s side, “Dash, are you alright?”
Rainbow opened her blackened eyes and looked at Scootaloo, “Do I look alright to you?” she asked sarcastically before she managed a weak smile, “Still, it’s good to see you and the others are alright.”

“Umm, about that…” Scootaloo started as she wondered how she was going to explain Twilight’s plans for them to Rainbow Dash without upsetting her.

“We can talk about that later.” Rain cut in as she opened up the medkit. “Right now, we need to get patched you up before your wounds get infected. Scootaloo, can you carry Dash to one of the beds for me?” before turning to Apple Bloom, “Apple Bloom, I need you to get me some water to wash off Dash’s blood.”

“R-Right.” Apple Bloom stuttered as she looked away from the sight of Rainbow’s injuries and went over to the sink. Scootaloo bent down to pick Rainbow up like she did earlier with Sweetie Belle but Rainbow Dash stopped her.

“Hey, I’m not so beaten up that I can’t walk.” Rainbow protested as she tried to get up on her own only to fall back down shortly afterwards, “Okay, maybe I could use a little help…” she admitted as she let Scootaloo pull her up to her hooves and lean against her for support as she limped her way over to the bed.

“Here you go.” Scootaloo said as she helped Rainbow onto the bed.

“Thanks…sis.” Rainbow said in return.

Scootaloo smiled and nodded, “Anytime…sis, anytime.”

“Here you go.” Apple Bloom said as she handed over a moist cloth to Rain Sight who now had on a pair of precision gloves she had found in the medkit.

“Thanks, I’ll take over from here.” Rain said as she approached Rainbow with the cloth in one glove and the med-kit in the other, “Sorry Dash but looks like there aren’t any painkillers in the med-kit so I’m going to have to stitch you up without anesthesia.” She warned.

“Figures, but I’ve dealt with worse before so just hurry up and get it over with.” Rainbow grumbled as she laid her head down on the bed. Rain complied as she used the cloth to clean the dried blood caked from the more serious cuts on Rainbow’s body before she started working on stitching them shut.

Despite her bravado, the pegasus mare hissed in pain as Rain stitched her wounds, making Apple Bloom queasy at all the blood as it reminded her of how bloody Sovereign was when he had perished. She turned away and walked over to the bed Sweetie Belle was so she could calm down.

“Apple Bloom, you doing okay?” Scootaloo asked as she sat herself down next to Apple Bloom.

“I-I’m fine….” Apple Bloom lied before changing the subject, “What about Rainbow Dash, think she’ll be alright?”

“She’ll be fine, especially with Rain taking care of her. Besides, we Reapers have survived way worse at the Icehouse.” Scootaloo said proudly as she hit her chest with her hoof, though her pep talk did little to improve her friend’s mood. “But something tells me that’s not the only thing on your mind so spill it.”

“We’re not getting out of this, are we?” Apple Bloom asked dejectedly, as if she knew the answer already. “I mean, with Rainbow Dash stuck in here with us, the chances of us getting rescued was cut in half if not gone completely.”

“Hey, don’t talk like that!” Scootaloo said as she grabbed Apple Bloom by the shoulders, “Sure, Rainbow Dash is stuck here with us but Eye Glass is still out there so there’s still a chance of us getting rescued.”

“But…” Apple Bloom started.

“Nuh uh, I don’t want to hear any talk about ‘buts’. I know that old coot doesn’t look like the most reliable pony out there but Rain believes in him so you should too. Got it?”

“I…” Apple Bloom was going to offer a rebuttal but she knew how stubborn Scootaloo could be once she sets her mind on an idea so she simply sighed in defeat, “…alright, I got it.”

“Good, now go get some rest. Like you said, we should save our strength for when we need it.” Scootaloo said as she got up. “I’ll go check if Rain needs some help with Dash.”

“Alright, you win.” Apple Bloom said as she climbed up onto the top bunk, “Oh, and Scoots.”

“Yeah, what is it?” Scootaloo asked.

“Thanks for being here for us.”

“That’s what friends do, right?” Scootaloo said and received a nod in reply, “Now get some shut-eye.”

Apple Bloom smiled as she pulled the blankets over herself and closed her eyes, hopeful that her friend was right and that they would be rescued soon from the terrible fate that Twilight had in store for them.

Chapter 68: Old Dog...

View Online

“And that’s the end of my report on the terrorist shuttle, sir.” Eye Glass said to the officer sitting down at the desk before him. The officer didn’t speak as he looked down at his monitor and hummed. “Is something wrong, sir?”

“Oh nothing’s wrong, Private Palomo. In fact, you’ve done an excellent job, but…” The officer said as he turned his monitor around, letting Eye Glass see a file with a photo of his face on it, though the name next to it read ‘Charles Palomo’ instead of his real name. “…according to this, you’re actually part of the Inspection Crew’s security detail, not a member of Recovery Squad Seven.”

“Umm…I can explain.” Eye Glass hastily said.

“Well it better be good private, because I really want to know what were you doing planetside, posing as a member of the recovery squads during lockdown. So begin.” The officer demanded as he leaned back into his seat, waiting for ‘Palomo’s’ explanation.

“An old friend of mine was attending the execution with his daughter and I became worried about them when I couldn’t contact them. I thought I could find them if I went down to the surface, but with the lockdown I had to pass myself off as a new transfer to the recovery squads.” Eye Glass explained.

“We really need to review our security protocols…” The officer grumbled as he rubbed his forehead. “Did you at least find your friend?”

“Yes, I did… I found his body near the outskirts.” Eye Glass said.

“Sorry to hear about your loss…what about his daughter?” The officer asked curiously.

“I found her right next to him, cold but alive.” Eye Glass replied. “Poor girl had carried her father all the way from the execution grounds, 'cause she wanted to take him back home for a proper burial. It’s a miracle she even made it that far. I brought her to one of the aid stations where she’s being treated for frostbite and exhaustion. Hopefully, she’ll have recovered enough to go home with my friend’s body once the lockdown is over.”

“A lot of innocent lives were lost that day so I’m glad to hear that one more pony is going back home alive.” The officer commented. “But let’s get back to your story, private.”

“Yes sir, but there isn’t much left to tell. After dropping my friend’s daughter off at the aid station, I thought I could head back to the Iron Will and get a lift back to the orbital platform undetected. At least that was the plan until…”

“Until you found the terrorist shuttle on your way back?” The officer finished for him to which Eye Glass nodded in confirmation. He sighed deeply as he leaned forward. “Normally, I’d court martial you for dereliction of duty and fraud, but in light of the evidence and circumstance…I’ll make an exception.”

“Thank you, sir.” Eye Glass said. “And if it’s not too much trouble, I’d like your permission to go back to Cadia so I can check up on my friend’s daughter.”

“You’re really pushing your luck here, private.” The officer warned before shaking his head. “But fine, you can go. However, I expect you to help out with the relief effort while you’re down there. Is that understood?”

“Yes, sir.” Eye Glass saluted the officer before he headed out the door.


After the door slid shut behind him, Eye Glass leaned against the wall and pressed a hand against his armor’s chest as he sighed out in relief. “That was a close one. Never thought they’d look into a private like that. Looks like I owe Hawkens an apology when I see him next time.”

Before he departed on the ship bound for Cadia, Hawkens had also given him a fake identity to help him blend in with the personnel better, complete with a set of fake documents detailing ‘Charles Palomo’s career in the marine corp. He had mocked Hawkens for being so paranoid but now, he was more than happy to admit he was wrong.

“Well, that’s enough rest for an old dog like me. Time to get to work” He said as he started walking down the corridor until he reached the elevator at the end and looked around to make sure there was no one else nearby before he entered it. Inside, he hovered his finger over the list of floors until he found the one that read ‘Administration and Data Center’ and pressed the button next to it, sending the elevator down.

The elevator soon came to a stop and he stepped out into a long hallway filled with ponies in uniforms moving about as well as a few guards in power armor who were patrolling the floor. He froze when the guards looked at him but was relieved when they simply nodded to him in greeting before moving on with their patrol.

With the anonymity granted by his armor, Eye Glass was able to move around the floor freely, without rousing any suspicion. After navigating his way through the Administration section of the floor he reached a door with a sign overhead that read ‘Data Center’, which slid aside when he pressed the button next to it. Going through the door, he saw a large room with several rows of computer hardware that served as the station’s mainframe, as well as a direct link to the battlenet.

He walked around the room, until he found an active computer terminal and approached it. He tried to access the terminal, but found that it was password protected. He tried to guess the password, but the terminal buzzed at his wrong guess. He was about to make another guess when he heard someone clearing his throat behind him.

“What are you doing here?” Someone asked. Eye Glass turned around and saw a technician standing behind him with an annoyed look on his face.

“I got a data drive here with some sensitive data the commander wants integrated into the mainframe, but no one was around when I got here so I thought I’d do it myself, but the terminal was locked. But since you’re here…” Eye Glass explained as he opened up a compartment on his armor’s leg and took out the aforementioned data drive.

The technician groaned as he stared at the device in Eye Glass’ hand. “Look, my shift is almost done, so can you wait until the other guy takes over? He should be here in about an hour.”

“The commander says that this data needs to be integrated into the mainframe A.S.A.P. So either you get to work or you can unlock that terminal so I can do it myself.” Eye Glass said to the technician who gave him a skeptical look in return.

“Er…do you even know how to operate a terminal?” The technician asked, only to receive a glare from Eye Glass. “Okay, okay! I’ll unlock the terminal for you.” The technician went and typed in his password as the terminal pinged in response. “There, all you have to do is upload the data and you’re done.”

“Thanks, I appreciate it.”

“Yeah whatever. Just don’t break anything while you’re here.” The technician said dismissively as he started walking away, but stopped and turned to Eye Glass and added. “But just in case you do break something, I was never here.” After which he continued on his way.

Eye Glass sighed and shook his head at the technician in disappointment and muttered, “The ponies we hire these days…it’s a wonder how the Dominion hasn’t fallen apart yet. Still, this made it easier for what I need to do next.” He then plugged the data drive into the terminal and started the installation process.

The data drive was among the things that Rainbow Dash and Scootaloo had moved to Tom’s cargo hold in anticipation of their escape. The data drive itself contained a program that Apple Bloom had created and from what he could recall of her explanation, the program was designed to give her new laptop access to the platform’s battlenet.

The terminal soon gave off another ping, indicating that the program had been successfully uploaded into the platform’s mainframe, where it would wait for the command from Apple Bloom’s laptop to activate. He unplugged the data drive and was about to turn the terminal off when he realized that he currently had unrestricted access to the Dominion’s database, which he could use to his advantage as he started typing away at the terminal.

A list of all the detention and prison facilities on Cadia appeared on the monitor, which was followed by a sub-list of all inmates that had been incarcerated recently after the attack. The majority of the prisoners on the list consisted of looters and rioters, but they weren’t what the old stallion was looking for so he ignored them.

He scrolled down the list until he found one facility that had one interesting thing about it - it was the only facility on the list that was completely under the Dominion’s control, and it had recently received five new inmates. He selected their profiles and was shown mug shots of Rain and the rest of the girls on the monitor, confirming their location.

“Bingo.” Eye Glass said as he downloaded the detention facility’s location into his suit’s computer.

However, looking at the multiple security measures that the Dominion put in place at the detention facility, Eye Glass wasn’t sure if he could break the girls out the way he had intended. His plan originally involved him infiltrating the facility as ‘Private Palomo’ and freeing the girls by tricking the guards with a fake order about a prison transfer and making a run for it on Tom.

Though after the amount of security he went through earlier, he wasn’t as confident of that plan right now. He needed to come up with an alternate plan to break the girls out but the detention facility’s security measures severely limited his options until a new idea formed in his mind.

“Hmm, a little risky but it just might work…” He mumbled to himself before he shut the terminal off and left the Data Center. Retracing his steps, he headed back to the Administrative Department where the elevator was. He was about to press the button to call for it when the door slid open. To the stallion’s dismay it was Twilight Sparkle standing inside, the sight of which stunned him.

Twilight quirked her brows at him before clearing her throat in an annoyed tone, prompting him to stand aside and salute her. “My apologies, Admiral Sparkle.”

Twilight’s lips curved into a sly smile when she heard Eye Glass address her by her title and simply nodded to him before she walked past him out the elevator and headed down the hall as nearby members of the staff stopped to salute her when they recognized her.

When Twilight was out of sight, Eye Glass quickly entered the elevator and pressed the button for the Hangar Bay, before sighing deeply in relief. He raised his helmet’s visor, took off his sunglasses with one hand, and rubbed his forehead with the other. He hadn’t expected to run into Twilight but was thankful that he had his visor down or she might have recognized him.

Eye Glass put his sunglasses back on just as the elevator stopped and stepped out into to the station’s Hangar Bay. He could see dozens of ships on the hangar floor, both military and civilian ships being worked on by the maintenance crews while a few were getting loaded with relief supplies bound for Cadia.

“Just hold out a little longer ladies...” Eye Glass muttered to himself as he lowered his visor and headed for the nearest ship. “…I’m on my way.”


Shining Armor groaned inwardly as he rubbed his forehead in frustration. When he married into the Imperial family, he was educated in the ways of diplomacy and politics in preparation for him to take the Imperial throne one day. He thought he would be able to cope with the burden of leading Cadia and deal with any problem that arose during his reign as its leader.

However, none of what he had learned could have prepared him for the situation he was currently faced with, as he watched his father and sister arguing with each other at what was supposed to have been a meeting to discuss some of Cadia’s problems.

“Just because we let you be on Cadia doesn’t mean you have the right to order my men around like they’re one of your DI lackeys!” Shining Night shouted as he pointed his hoof accusingly at Twilight, who sat across from him at the table.

“Well I wouldn’t need to do that if you would just be reasonable and allow me to bring my own subordinates down to assist me.” Twilight said calmly in return.

“I’m already being plenty reasonable by letting you be here so don’t push your luck with me. Besides, your presence alone is causing enough trouble on Cadia as it is, so there’s no way I’m letting anyone else from DI set a hoof on Cadia. ”Shining Night sternly returned.

“Trouble? What do mean by that?” Twilight asked curiously.

Shining Night snorted in contempt before he brought out a folder and tossed it over to Twilight. “Go ahead and see for yourself.”

Twilight did as her father said and opened up the folder, but furrowed her brows when she read its contents. “This thing is filled with nothing but reports of riots on Cadia. Are you saying that they’re my fault?”

“Considering most of those rioters were screaming for you to get off our world, I’d say yes so why don’t you do me and the rest of Cadia a favor and hurry up with whatever you need to do and leave!” Shining Night demanded.

Twilight splayed her ears backwards at her father’s hostility but regained her composure. “I would be done sooner if I had all the resources I require for my investigations.” Twilight shot back.

“Alright, that is enough!” Shining Armor declared as he slammed his hooves down on the table. “We are here to discuss how we can solve Cadia’s problems, not bicker like foals! While I agree that these riots are an issue, we should move on to something else and come back to it later with cooler heads, agreed?”

“Agreed. Let’s start by asking Admiral Sparkle on her progress with the terrorists she captured three days ago, shall we?” Shining Night said as he smirked at the surprised look on Twilight’s face. “What, did you really think I wouldn’t find out about that? It’s kind of hard to ignore a squad of Dominion Special Forces marines breaking into a hotel.”

“Is this true?” Shining Armor asked Twilight, clearly surprised and a little betrayed that his sister had kept this from him.

“Seeing as you already know that much, I suppose there’s no harm in telling you.” Twilight said. “The terrorists are currently being interrogated but they appear to be quite resilient to our methods, but given time, I’m confident that we’ll get what we want out of them.”

“Perhaps you should hand them over to us, Admiral.” Shining Night suggested. “I’m certain that our own interrogation techniques will make them loosen their lips a bit faster.”

“Thank you for the offer, Commander Storm Breeze, but I doubt the terrorists would survive what you have in mind for them, so I’ll have to decline.” Twilight replied. “But rest assured that once I’ve gotten everything I need from them I’ll personally hand them over to you.”

“Very well, I’ll hold you to that promise.” Shining Night said before a knock was heard from the door and a militia soldier entered the room. The soldier approached Shining Night and whispered into his ear. “It appears that I have to go, there’s an urgent matter that I need to attend to.” He said as he got up from his seat.

“Alright dad, just be careful out there.” Shining Armor said to his father.

“Hmph! I should say the same to you with the company you keep.” Shining Night said as he glanced over to Twilight before he left the room with the soldier.

“Dad is the same ray of sunshine as usual.” Twilight noted sarcastically, before she noticed that Shining Armor was glaring at her. “What?”

“When were you going to tell me about these ‘terrorists’ you captured? Or were you just planning on keeping me in the dark like you did with Cadenza’s assassination?” The stallion asked.

“Oh come on Shiny, don’t be mad. I was planning to tell you after the meeting, but then dad had to spoil it. Though he did find out about that sooner than I had expected.” Twilight said.

“Fine, but next time I’d like to know about this kind of stuff a bit sooner, alright?” Shining Armor asked.

“Okay big brother, I promise I’ll keep you in the loop from now on. And I’m sorry about derailing the meeting with that argument with dad earlier.” Twilight said apologetically.

“It’s fine. We weren’t getting anywhere with these meetings anyways. Though dad was right about the riots. A lot of Cadians aren’t happy with DI being here and have shown that they’re more than willing to resort to violence, so I hope you know what you’re doing or else we’re going to have an uprising on our hooves.” Shining Armor said worriedly.

“I anticipated something like this might happen and I’ve got a plan in place to solve it.” Twilight said reassuringly. “Once everything is ready, I’ll make an announcement that we’ve caught some of the terrorists and hand them over to the Cadian militia to face justice. The Cadians get something to vent their anger on and DI gets an image boost from the display, a win-win situation.”

“I’m not sure about that, Twilight. What if the militia interrogates them and finds out your involvement with them?” Shining Armor asked doubtfully.

“Oh I doubt they’ll believe anything they say, especially since one of them look just like one of the clones that attacked Cadia. I wouldn’t be surprised if they get executed on the spot.” Twilight said.

“I hope you’re right about this, ‘cause the last thing I need is for Cadia to fall apart under my watch.”

“Relax big brother, everything is under control.” Twilight said before her communicator sounded off. She took it out and saw it was Spike calling her. “Yes Spike, what is it?”

“An urgent message from Glacier Heights’ warden! He says that an angry mob is gathering outside the prison and they’re demanding that they hand the terrorists over to them.” Spike replied.

“What!? How did they find out about that? You know what, never mind that! Get the warden on the line and tell him to keep that mob away from the facility at all costs!” Twilight ordered.

“Twilight, I don’t want any more Cadians dead, especially at the hooves of their own people.” Shining Armor said after he heard Twilight’s conversation with Spike.

“Change that last part; tell them to use only non-lethal methods to pacify the mob.” Twilight added.

“Umm, about that…The warden just called back and said that they might not have enough guards to keep the mob in check.” Spike said. “Do you want to deploy some troops from the orbital platform to back them up?”

“No, that would take too long…Spike, I need you to take the Mark II down to the detention facility.”

“The Mark II? But the technicians haven’t even installed the remote control unit yet.” Spike returned.

“I don’t care! Transfer your program directly into the Mark II if you have to. I need it down there ASAP!” Twilight shouted into her communicator.

“Ooh! Does this mean I get to test out some of the new weapon systems?” Spike asked eagerly.

“Fine, but only use the non-lethal ones and only if it’s absolutely necessary. The Cadians hate DI enough as it is, no reason to add more fuel to the fire.” Twilight said before turning her communicator off. “Hopefully the warden’s men can keep the mob at bay long enough for Spike to bring the Mark II down to the surface.”

“Good to know. Though I better go down there and calm everyone down just to be safe.” Shining Armor said as he got up to leave, only to have Twilight stop him, by wrapping her magic around her brother and lifting him up into the air. “What the hell Twilight? Let me down!”

Twilight shook her head. “No, I’m not letting you go anywhere near that angry mob. Angry mobs rarely ever listen to reason, so no amount of talking you do is going to get them to calm down. So you’re going to stay here at the palace where it’s safe and let me handle this, got it?”

“Twilight, you know better than anyone that I can handle myself if the situation turns sour so why don’t you let me down and let me do my duty as Cadia’s Champion, okay?” Shining Armor reasoned.

“No, not okay! Your duty is to lead Cadia in its time of need, not putting your life at risk every time a crisis comes up and…and I don’t know what I’d do if I ever lost you.” Twilight’s ears drooped down as she gave Shining a sad look.

Shining Armor’s resolve started crumbling when he saw the wilted expression on his sister’s face and sighed in defeat. “Alright Twily, you win. I’ll stay at the palace and let you handle the mob, but if anything goes wrong, I’m heading down there, with or without your permission.”

Twilight instantly perked up as she lowered Shining Armor back down. “Then I better make sure that nothing goes wrong. Sounds easy enough.” The mare said confidently as she walked over to the door. “See you later, Shiny. I got an angry mob to deal with.”


Outside the walls of Glacier Heights Detention Facility, a large mob of well over a hundred ponies had gathered near the gates and due to the strong gale preventing pegasi from flying over the tall walls, it was the only way into the prison. However, when they moved to enter the gates, they found their path blocked by the prison guards positioned in front of the gates.

As Glacier Heights was a small prison, there were only about thirty guards standing between the angry mob and the facility. Due to some recent budget cuts, less than half of the guards were suited in power armor, while the rest wore light riot gear over their uniforms.

They were under Admiral Sparkle’s orders to keep the mob away from the prison, but they had to do it through non-lethal methods only, which limited their equipment to mainly batons and riot shields. A few of the guards were issued rifles that fired taser rounds, which the guards felt were inadequate against the angry mob that severely outnumbered them.

“This area is off limits! You must all disperse and leave immediately!” A guard spoke through a megaphone, however, the mob didn’t take his orders very kindly when one of them threw a rock at him. The projectile hit the megaphone and knocked it out of the guard’s grasp.

“Not until you bring those terrorists out here! We know you’re hiding them in there so don’t lie to us! They have to answer for what they did to us!” A stallion demanded as the rest of the mob shouted in agreement.

A second guard picked up the fallen megaphone and addressed the mob. “Listen to me! I know that you’re all upset at what happened, but what you’re doing now isn’t helping anyone! Is this how Matriarch Cadenza would want us to behave?” The mob lowered their voice and started murmuring among each other. “Your family and loved ones must be worried sick about you so please, go back home where it’s safe.”

Unfortunately, the guard’s words had the opposite effect as the mob became even more enraged than before as they started throwing rocks and other miscellaneous objects they had at the prison guards.

“Home!? Those bastards burned my house down while my parents were still inside! And they made me watch them die!” A stallion shouted before he launched a blackened brick at the prison guards with his magic, though it bounced harmlessly off a guard’s armor.

“They killed my son and daughter! My babies! Why did they have to take my babies?!” A mare wailed as she threw a half empty bottle of wine that shattered against a guard’s shield, coating it in alcohol.

“My sister was a good pony! She didn’t deserve to die like that! Those monsters have to pay!” Another stallion screamed.

The objects thrown at the guards did very little against their armor and shields, but that changed when one of the rioters threw a bottle that had a burning cloth stuffed into the stopper. The bottle shattered against a guard’s helmet, dousing him in oil that promptly caught fire. Unfortunately, the guard had left his visor open when the Molotov cocktail hit him. The guard dropped his shield and screamed in agony as the fire burned his face.

The other guards pulled their screaming comrade to the back, where they held him down and put out the fire with blasts of fire retardant. However, the damage had already been done, as the stallion’s face was severely burned. The only good news was that he was still alive, but it was doubtful he would last long without immediate medical attention so the lead guard ordered everyone to fall back to the gates.

The sight of the guards falling back emboldened the mob, causing them to chase after the retreating guards. A few of them ran ahead of the mob, wielding an assortment of improvised weaponry, ranging from broken metal pipes to baseball bats in their telekinesis or precision gloves.

The guards shot a few of them with their taser rifles as the unruly ponies let out a pained scream before collapsing to the snow-covered ground. The sight of their fellow rioters writhing on the ground in agony made the rest lose their nerve as the few forward scattered ponies retreated back to the safety of the mob’s number, giving the guards time to get to the gates.

The guards soon reached the gates, but before they could open it, the mob caught up to them, ramming into the riot shields. The unprepared guards stumbled from the impact but quickly recovered and used their armors’ augmented strength to push the rioters back. While the guards at the front dealt with the mob, the ones at the rear shot anyone that got past their armored counterparts. However, despite their efforts, the guards were steadily losing ground to the mob.

“We can’t hold them back for much longer!” One guard shouted as he shoved several rioters back with his shield, only to have more ram into him. “There’s just too many of them!”

“Stand your ground!” Another guard shouted. “The Warden said that backup is on the way, so we have to hold the line until they get here!”

The guards obeyed, staying their ground and pushing the mob back, but even then they knew that it was only a matter of time before the mob overwhelmed them. They could only hope their reinforcements would arrive before that could happen. Their prayers were answered when their communicators turned on and an electronic voice came through.

“Did someone call for backup?” This was followed by the sounds of a rocket overhead.

The guards looked up to see a drop pod coming down from orbit. The drop pod was three times the size of the ones used by infantry and the sight of such a large object plummeting towards them caused several of the rioters to panic and flee from the area while the guards took the opportunity to get their injured comrades into the prison.

Just as the drop pod was about to crash into the ground, the engine on the top shut off, while the thrusters on the bottom fired off immediately afterwards. This rapidly decelerated the pod’s velocity, just enough for it to survive slamming into the ground, creating a small crater from the impact. As the dust and snow settled, the pod let out a loud hiss as the hatch popped open and a large robot climbed out from it. The robot towered over the mob as it stood upright on its four mechanical legs.

SMARTIE PANTS Mark II appeared exactly the same as its predecessor. The only difference was that the robot was missing its shoulder-mounted weapons, though it didn’t make the machine appear any less intimidating as it was still armed with a pair of pincer claws attached to its arms. The robot’s speaker turned on as a menacingly deep electronic voice came through it.

“This is a restricted area. Lay down your weapons and leave the area immediately. You have twenty seconds to comply.”

Some of the rioters promptly dropped their weapons and fled the area, but the majority of the mob remained and chose the robot as a new target to vent out their anger on. Objects were thrown at it but the robot didn’t respond in anyway, causing the mob to grow bolder as a few foolhardy rioters ran forward and started hitting SMARTIE’s legs in an attempt to topple it.

“You now have fifteen seconds to comply. Lay down your weapons and leave the area.” The voice warned again, but the rioters ignored it and just kept on attacking the robot’s legs.

“You have five seconds to comply.” Another Molotov cocktail shattered against SMARTIE’s head, lighting it up in flames though the robot simply kept counting down. “Five…four…three…two…one.” The voice then changed over to Spike’s child-like voice and said gleefully. “Now it’s my turn.”

SMARTIE then let out a high-pitched whine before the rioters surrounding it were suddenly struck by a non-lethal surge of electricity, emanating from the robot’s chassis. The rioters spasmed violently from the electricity coursing through their bodies. Spike then shut off the lightning field and the rioters dropped to the ground, unconscious but alive, just as Twilight ordered.

SMARTIE snapped its claws together, creating sparks of lightning from the electrified limbs, giving the robot a menacing appearance, which intimidated the rioters just as Spike intended. The A.I. then spoke through the speaker. “I’ll say this one more time. Lay down your weapons and leave this area. NOW!”

The mob immediately did as Spike demanded and dropped their weapons onto the ground before scrambling to get away from the dangerous contraption. Some of the more stubborn rioters refused to leave and tried to jostle their way towards the gates, but most of them were quickly overwhelmed by the number of fleeing ponies and pushed back while the few that made it to the gates were readily dealt with by the guards.

After the mob had fled the area, Spike saw that some of the rioters were lying on the ground moaning in pain. He guessed that they must have fallen down and gotten trampled on by their fellow rioters, but noticed that some of them weren’t moving. Worried that they might be dead, he scanned them with SMARTIE’s sensors and was relieved when it showed him that they were alive and merely unconscious.

Twilight would have been absolutely furious with him if she found out that someone had died in the riot when she explicitly told him to not let that happen. Spike had seen Twilight mad before and even though he was just a computer program, he was afraid at the thought of Twilight being mad at him. To ensure that the rioters didn’t die from exposure or their injuries and in turn make Twilight angry with him, he sent a request to Dominion Command to include some medics with the marines they were mobilizing to secure the area.

With the issue of the injured rioters taken care of, he turned SMARTIE around to face the prison guards who gave the robot a wide berth as it approached them. Despite the fact that it just saved them from the mob’s wrath, the guards were wary of the strange robot that came out of the drop pod.

“Which one of you is the ranking officer?” Spike asked through the speaker.

The lead guard then stepped forward and stated. “That would be me.”

“Good. The Dominion should be arriving shortly with reinforcements to help secure the prison and they’ll definitely be interested in finding out how these ponies knew that there were terrorists being held prisoner here.” Spike pointed one of the robot’s claws at the rioters he incapacitated earlier. “I need you and your men to detain them for questioning while I go and make sure the perimeter is secure.” Spike turned to leave when one of the guards called him out.

“Wait a minute, you can’t order us around like that! Who the hell do you think you are?”

Spike turned the robot’s torso around 180 degrees so he would face the guard. “Who do I think I am? I’m Admiral Sparkle’s friend and personal assistant. Do you know what that means?” Spike asked in return. The guard hesitantly shook his head. “It means that my orders are the Admiral’s orders, so I suggest that you follow them before you make the Admiral upset. And believe me, you do not want to get her upset, got it?”

The guard hastily saluted SMARTIE, before hurrying off to carry out his orders, followed by the rest of the guards who did the same. If A.I.s were physically capable of smiling, Spike would be grinning from digital ear to digital ear. He chuckled mischievously to himself as he watched the guards cuffing the unconscious rioters.

“Can’t believe they fell for that so easily.” Spike said to himself, making sure the speaker was turned off beforehand. “Still, Admiral Spike does have a nice ring to it. Shame I’m not a real person…Oh well, back to work.” Spike said as he headed out to patrol the area for stragglers.

Chapter 69:...New Tricks

View Online

Over a day had passed since the riot at Glacier Heights was dealt with, though another conflict was taking place at the palace. Another argument had erupted between Shining Night and Twilight in the very same meeting room they argued yesterday.

It was supposed to have been a private meeting between Shining Armor and Twilight to discuss what had happened at Glacier Heights, but they were interrupted when Shining Night came barging into the room with two militia ponies and started making demands to Twilight. Shining Armor had tried to stop the argument, but his father was being more stubborn than usual, so the Champion was forced to sit there and watch his father and sister argue.

“For the last time admiral, order your men to leave that prison!” Shining Night demanded.

“And for the final time commander, my answer is no!” Twilight said as she crossed her arms over her chest. “Those marines are staying garrisoned at Glacier Heights for the inmates’ own protection.”

“Protection? You do realize that the Dominion’s presence at Glacier Heights is only agitating the people, don’t you? It’s going to instigate another riot!” Shining Night said.

“Which is exactly why I’m not pulling those marines out of the detention facility. They’ll be needed to defend it if and when another riot occurs.”

“For Cadenza’s sake admiral! Twelve ponies are in the hospital because of that riot! Pull your men out before more innocent ponies get hurt or worse!”

“And two of Glacier Heights’ own guards are in critical condition because of those ponies!” Twilight retorted. “Those guards won’t be able to protect the facility if those marines pull out.”

“Then let the militia guard it in the Dominion’s place. This way, the people will be less likely to riot and the Dominion can save face.” Shining Night offered, hoping to bargain with Twilight.

“As tempting as your offer is commander, I’m afraid I’ll have to refuse and there is nothing you can say that will change my mind.” Twilight said, making her father scowl at her refusal. “However, you are right about the riots becoming a problem. Rest assured that I’ll come up with a compromise that will make both of us happy.”

Shining Night glared at Twilight but nodded in agreement. “Very well admiral, but mark my words, if one more Cadian is harmed because of this, I will personally kick you off my world. Is that clear?”

“Crystal. Now if you are done here, please leave so we can resolve the situation in peace.” Twilight said before turning her back to her father, signifying the conversation was over. Shining Night glared at the back of Twilight’s head and was about to say something in rebuttal but changed his mind and left with his men following closely behind.

With their father gone, Shining Armor sighed in relief and turned to Twilight. “About time he left, I thought he would have ordered you shot back there. Though I have to ask, why did you refuse dad’s offer to guard Glacier Heights?”

“I suppose there’s no harm in telling you. We’ve questioned the rioters Spike detained yesterday on how they knew we were keeping our little scapegoats at Glacier Heights. From what we could gather, it was a sympathizer from the militia who leaked the information to them.” Twilight replied.

Shining Armor’s eyes widened in disbelief at the accusation. “Are you sure it was the militia? Isn’t it possible that it was someone from the Dominion that leaked that information?” He commented.

“I don’t think so. Aside from us and dad, the only other people who know about this are the militia and the warden of Glacier Heights and his men. And Glacier Heights was under lockdown so they couldn’t have leaked the information, which leaves the militia as the prime suspect.”

“Alright, let’s just say that you are right about someone from the militia leaking information, why didn’t you tell dad about it?…” Shining Armor paused when he came upon a startling conclusion, “…unless you think he’s the one who did it.”

“No, I don’t. We both know that dad isn’t the kind of person to put the lives of innocents at risk like that.” Twilight said, much to Shining Armor’s relief. “I didn’t tell him because I was worried that he would try to find the traitors and scare them into hiding. For now, we can’t trust anyone from the militia until we know which one of them leaked the information.”

“Fine, but dad was right about the riots. Since the people already know who we’re keeping at Glacier Heights, another riot is bound to happen sooner or later. And I doubt there would be no casualties when it happens. We should transfer those terrorists to a safer location and tell the public that they’ve been moved afterwards.” Shining Armor suggested.

“I’ve thought about that too, but there’s nowhere else on Cadia we could move them to, without the militia finding out. And if they know then you can expect the traitor will know as well and that would mean the information would be leaked again, resulting with another riot anyway.” Twilight said, before sighing in frustration.

“What about the Dominion space platform in orbit? The militia has no jurisdiction over it, so they don’t have access to their systems and even if the people do find out about the plan, they can’t fly there due to the lockdown.” Shining Armor suggested.

“Hmm, good idea Shiny, but I’m worried that the traitor will find out about the transfer and you can bet that they will have no qualms about shooting down the prison transport when it leaves for orbit. They’ll probably cover it up with an excuse like the terrorists were escaping on it.”

“While I don’t agree with the idea that a member of the militia would shoot their fellow Cadians to get at the terrorists, I can see where you’re coming from. Couldn’t you send down a dropship with some fighter escorts and have them do the transfer instead?”

“No, that would draw too much attention and that is something we don’t want right now. What we need is something more discreet. Something so inconspicuous and insignificant that no would bother giving it any thought of they saw it…but what?” Twilight asked herself as she furrowed her brows in deep thought.

Twilight started pacing around the room as she tried to come up with a way to solve the problem, but every alternative solution she came up with had some perceived flaw and was promptly discarded. She paused when she saw movement outside the window and turned to see a cargo ship flying up to orbit, most likely returning from a delivery. She ignored it and went back to her thoughts before her eyes widened in realization as her lips curved up into a sly smile.

Shining Armor saw the smile on Twilight’s face and asked. “Did you just come up with something?”

“Indeed I did, big brother.” Twilight said as she looked back out the window and saw the cargo ship disappear into the clouds. “Indeed I did.”


Eye Glass grunted as he carried a large crate across the hangar floor. Even with the augmented strength from his power armor, he was having a hard time moving the crate and he wasn’t the only one who saw the trouble he was having.

“Hey, Palomo! Need any help with that thing?” One of the merchants called out to him. Since ‘Palomo’ had to help with the relief effort down on Cadia in order for him to get permission to travel between the platform and the planet, he had grown good relations with the merchants hired to transport the relief supplies to the surface.

“Nah, I can handle this.” Eye Glass wheezed in reply.

“Sure Palomo, just don’t kneel over and die on us, alright?” The merchant said jokingly, before waving goodbye to the older stallion.

Eye Glass snorted at the joke as he carried the crate to the part of the hangar where the military ships were kept, though he was looking for one ship in particular. The unicorn stallion smiled in relief when he saw the box-like shape of Tom’s hull in the corner of the hangar. The ship was left unguarded as the investigation on it was over so he was able to board the ship without anyone seeing him.

He then made his way to the cargo hold, which was mostly bare. Most of its contents had been moved to storage as evidence. He carried the crate over to a secluded corner of the ship where he put the crate down and took a moment to rest. After he got his breath back, he opened up one of the wall panels to reveal one of the ship’s access ports and pressed a button hidden inside of it. A soft beep sounded off before the wall slid aside to reveal a secret compartment behind it.

Eye Glass stumbled upon the secret compartment when he and Rainbow Dash were cleaning up after the stealth generator’s first trial activation. Rainbow told him that the ship’s previous owner was a crooked merchant so he guessed that he must have used the compartment to smuggle illegal goods. Now the compartment was being used to store illegal goods of another sort as the stealth generator sat inside it next to the cryo-cases that held Karn and Jet Stream’s bodies.

Eye Glass grunted as he picked the crate up and moved it into the compartment and placed it next to some other crates inside the compartment. Inside these crates were some of the items that were confiscated from Tom’s cargo hold during the investigation. He had been moving the items back to the ship over the past few days in anticipation of breaking Rain and the others out.

At first, he had a hard time getting into the evidence storage room due to the heavy security around the station and even when he did, he would only be able to take a few items before the patrols returned. However, that changed when an incident down on Cadia occurred where an entire platoon of marines were deployed to the surface.

As a result, this left the platform’s security team understaffed, so he volunteered to guard the section of the station where the evidence storage room was located. His new position gave him the opportunity to take some of the larger items without worrying about being caught such as Rainbow and Scootaloo’s reaper armor which he just brought in.

After making sure the crate was secure, Eye Glass reached for the control panel to close the wall, but stopped when he laid his eyes on the warp blade gauntlet resting on Karn’s cryo-case. He sighed sadly and shook his head at the thought of how his friend died, leaving Rain all alone. Though he smiled when he thought about the new friends she made.

They were an unusual bunch to say the least, but his gut told him that they’ll be good for Rain and as a former detective, he always trusted his gut instincts. The only thing he needed to do right now was to make sure that Rain and the others got out of Glacier Heights alive.

“I’ll make sure she gets out of there partner, count on it.” Eye Glass said before he heard the sound of footsteps inside the ship.

Realizing that someone else was onboard Tom, Eye Glass quickly pressed the button to close the wall. It silently slid back into place and clicked shut just as the door to the cargo opened up and a number of Dominion marines and technicians entered the room.

“Palomo, is that you?” One of the marines asked when he saw Eye Glass in the cargo hold. “What are you doing over there?”

“Er…I thought I could investigate the ship myself and see if I could find something that the others might have missed.” Eye Glass lied.

“I wouldn’t bother with that if I were you Palomo. If DI couldn’t find anything else on this rust-bucket then I doubt you’d find anything worthwhile.” The marine stated. “But since you’re here, mind helping me open the cargo ramp?” Eye Glass nodded and went over to a control panel and hit one of the buttons. The rusty cargo ramp groaned and whined as it opened up and lowered itself to show an SCV dropping off some crates just beyond the cargo ramp before leaving to retrieve more.

“What are all these for?” Eye Glass asked, gesturing to the crates.

“Not too sure myself. All I know is that we’ve got orders from Command to load these crates onto this hunk of junk and get it prepped for a flight down to the surface. Besides, it’s way above our pay grade so don’t think too much about it.” The marine said as he walked over to the crates and lifted one up. “Now help me move these crates onto the ship would ya?”

Thinking that this might lead him to some answers, Eye Glass decided to help as he picked up a crate and moved it into the cargo hold. The two stallions moved one crate after another into the ship until there was just one crate left. Unlike the rest, the crate was twice as large and had the Dominion Intelligence’s logo stamped on it as well as an electronic lock keeping it shut, which made Eye Glass curious of what was inside it.

“Looks like we’ll need to work together to carry this, Palomo. Come on, I’ll grab this end and you grab the other.” The marine said as he bent down and gripped the bottom of the crate while Eye Glass did the same on the other. “On the count of three. One, two, three!” the marine said before they lifted the crate up.

“Geez this thing is heavy! What the hell is in it?” Eye Glass huffed as he struggled to keep his hold on the metal crate.

“Nobody cares Palomo! Now move this damn thing into the ship before my arms pop out of their sockets!” The marine growled back. The two stallions strained themselves as they slowly but steadily moved the heavy crate up the ramp and into Tom’s cargo hold where they gladly lowered the crate onto the floor.

“Phew…I think I pulled a muscle back there.” Eye Glass said as he panted between words before he stepped back and sat himself down on one of the crates. “I think I’m… gonna stay here for a while… if you don’t mind.”

The marine took pity on Eye Glass and said. “Alright Palomo, you take it easy. I’ll go check if the others need help with the prep work.” The marine then headed out the ship, leaving Eye Glass alone to rest.

Once the marine was out of sight, Eye Glass looked around to make sure that he was alone before he started chuckling. “That was almost too easy.” He said as he got back up, but he winced when he felt his spine creak and pop into position. Even with the built in lumbar support, his back still hurt from all that heavy lifting. “Okay…maybe not that easy.” The stallion groaned as he pressed a hand against the back of his armor.

After he recovered from his backache, Eye Glass went over to the DI-marked crate and saw the electronic lock keeping it secure. He saw that the lock also had DI’s logo on it, so he figured he could hack it or something with one of the gadgets built into his suit. He flipped open his wrist mounted computer and started typing some commands into the suit, but each one he typed in didn’t unlock the electro-lock.

“Damn, they make it look so easy in the movies.” Eye Glass muttered as he typed in a few more commands until he found a screen that had a diagram of the electronic lock on the crate that said Disengage E-Lock? Y/N. The stallion resisted the urge the facepalm himself for missing this earlier before he typed in the appropriate command and heard the electronic lock beep and unlock itself.

“Alright, time to see what’s in this thing.” Eye Glass said as he opened the lid. His eyes widened at what he saw and let out a low whistle. “Well, well, well, what do we have here.”


Inside their cell at Glacier Heights, Apple Bloom was scratching out a line on the wall with the scalpel she was holding between her teeth. Since they had no other way to tell how much time has passed inside their cell, Apple Bloom started scratching lines into the wall. She sighed tiredly as she spat the scalpel out of her mouth. She didn’t really want to do this nor did she need to, but she felt she had to do something to occupy her time and distract herself from the prison’s oppressive atmosphere.

She then looked at the scratching she made on the wall. Each line represented a day and every seven days, she would scratch a line across the lot. If her count was accurate, then it’s been nine days since they were captured, which made her wonder how many more days would pass before Eye Glass rescued them, or until Twilight decided to carry out her plans for them.

She really hoped Eye Glass would hurry up before that happened, but after spending so much time in the cell, she was starting to worry that he wouldn’t come. However, she was pulled from her thoughts when she heard a heavy thud and turned to see Scootaloo lying on the floor while Rainbow Dash stood over her with a smug grin on her face.

“Come on squirt, I thought I told you not to hold back on me.” Rainbow Dash taunted as she extended a hoof to Scootaloo. Due to their conditioning back at the Ice House, the two reapers were used to Glacier Heights’ gloomy environment as they decided to spar each other in the middle of the cell to occupy their time and keep their skills sharp.

“After calling me that, I don’t intend to.” Scootaloo said as she got into a fighting stance, ready to resume the sparring match.

“Just don’t go overboard, Rainbow. You may feel fine now, but I used a lot of the first aid kit’s supplies on you and I doubt the guards are going to give us a second one if you reopen one of your wounds.” Rain Sight cautioned.

“Yeah yeah, I’ll be careful.” Rainbow Dash said dismissively before she started sparring with Scootaloo.

“Don’t say I didn’t warn you.” Rain Sight said as she went back to sorting through the first aid kit before she heard Sweetie Belle giggle beside her on the bed. “Hey Sweetie, didn’t mean to wake you up. Do you need anything?” Rain Sight asked while giving the two reapers a pointed look.

“I’m a little thirsty.” Sweetie Belle stated hoarsely. Rain Sight nodded as she brought her a tin mug filled with water and pressed it to the unicorn’s lips. After she drained the mug empty, she said. “Thanks and don’t be mad at Rainbow and Scootaloo, they’re just a little stir crazy from all this waiting and need to let off some steam. I just wish I could join them or something, cause I’m getting sick and tired of staying in bed all day.” She said. She had woken up five days ago some time after her fever broke but it had left her body weak, so she couldn’t move about very much yet.

“I know how you feel Sweetie Belle, but your body is still weak from that fever of yours. Now do me a solid and get some rest, alright?” Rain Sight asked softly. Sweetie Belle let out a soft sigh before she laid her head back on the pillow. “We’ll wake you up when our food gets here.” Sweetie Belle smiled gratefully to Rain before closing her eyes.

However, before she could drift off to sleep, she and the others heard the door suddenly swing open and a prison guard accompanied by a pegasus stallion dressed in a Dominion officer’s uniform, entered the cell. The girls recognized him as the fake bellhop who shot them with the tranquilizers and became wary of him when they saw the box under his arm.

“Hey, what’s going on?” Rainbow Dash demanded but backed off when the guards aimed their guns at the girls.

“All of you, line up against the wall.” One of the guards demanded. Threatened at gunpoint, the girls did as they were told but the guard scowled when he saw Sweetie Belle still lying on the bed. “I said, line up against the wall, now!”

“She can’t, she’s too weak to move right now.” Rain Sight said in Sweetie Belle’s defense.

The guard lifted his visors and glared at Rain. “Do I look like I care?” He retorted before he forcefully pulled Sweetie Belle out of bed and threw her to the floor, causing her to cry out in pain. “Now move your flank to that wall!”

“Hey! Leave her alone!” Scootaloo shouted as she and Rainbow Dash tried to step in and stop the guard only to be stopped when he turned his gun on them.

“Stay right where you are if you know what’s good for you.” The guard threatened before looking back at Sweetie Belle, who was still lying on the floor. “As for you, get up right now, before I get angry!” Sweetie Belle slowly got up to her hooves and tried to walk over to the wall, but she stumbled and fell down, causing the guard to lose his patience. “That’s it, I’ve had it with you!” He exclaimed as he leveled his gun at Sweetie Belle.

However, before he could shoot Sweetie Belle, he felt something cold and metallic pressed against the side of his head. He looked and saw the Dominion officer staring at his coldly as he held a gun to the his head.

“Admiral Sparkle gave us explicit orders to keep these terrorists alive. So until she says otherwise, I suggest that you lower your weapon and leave, before I’m forced to decorate the wall with your brain.” The officer threatened as he tapped his gun against the guard’s head to prove his point.

“Yes…sir.” The guard said through gritted teeth as he lowered his gun and left the room, leaving the officer alone in the cell with the girls who rushed to Sweetie Belle’s side.

“Sweetie Belle, are you hurt?” Rain Sight asked worriedly as she started checking the unicorn for signs of injuries while the rest stood close by, watching her worriedly.

The officer then dropped the box onto the floor and kicked it over to the girls. They looked inside the open box and saw five snowsuits inside of it, one for each of them. “Put them on.” The officer ordered.

“Why should we?” Rain Sight asked.

“Admiral Sparkle has ordered us to transfer you elsewhere, so unless you want to freeze in the cold you will put on those snowsuits.” The officer sternly replied.

“I wouldn’t be acting so high and mighty if I were you.” Rainbow Dash stated. “You do realize that you’re alone in here with us right?”

The officer quirked his brow curiously and smirked at Rainbow Dash. “Oh? What are you going to do, kill me? Then what, take on every single guard in the prison and make your grand escape?” He taunted.

“Alright we get it, there’s no way for us to get out of here. Can you at least tell us where we’re being transferred to?” Rain Sight asked.

The officer ignored Rain’s question as he turned around to leave. “I will return shortly to escort you to the transport.” He said before leaving the cell.

The girls looked to each other worriedly as they thought this might be it. Either Eye Glass comes and rescues them now or they’re going to be left at Twilight’s mercy, which they doubted the psychotic mare had in the first place. With nothing else left to do but hope for the best, they nodded to each other and reached for the snowsuits in the box.

The Dominion officer returned as promised along with the Dominion marine from before, who cuffed their hooves before they were allowed to leave cell. Due to Sweetie Belle’s condition, the officer allowed Scootaloo to carry the unicorn on her back. When they stepped out of the cell, they were joined by three more marines. The officer didn’t say anything as he led them through the prison corridors and towards wherever he intended to take them.

They soon arrived at a door where another Dominion marine stood with a snow jacket in his hands, which he offered to the officer. The officer accepted the jacket as he put it on over his uniform. After he was done zipping it up, he nodded to the marine who opened the door, letting a blast of cold air blow through the doorway, prompting the girls to pull their hoods up before they followed the officer outside.

When they stepped out the door, Rain Sight and the others found themselves in an open space inside the compound, which was currently being used as an improvised airfield as a number of cargo shuttles could be seen around the compound. As they were led across the field, the girls saw marines and some of Glacier Heights own guards moving large crates into the prison building, indicating that none of the ships’ crewmembers were allowed inside the facility itself.

Some of the prison guards stopped when they saw the ‘terrorists’ following the Dominion officer. The guards gave the girls dirty looks and the occasional insult both of which Rainbow Dash returned in kind, much to the dismay of her friends. Fortunately, the presence of the officer and their marine escorts was enough to deter a fight from breaking out.

As they followed the officer, the girls noticed they were being led away from where the cargo ships and towards the far side of the compound. They grew worried that they were going to be executed by firing squad once they when they were out of sight, but their worries turned to confusion when they saw the outlines of three ships in the distance.

When they got closer, they were surprised to see that Tom was one of the ships as it was situated between two Dominion starfighters. This also made the girls wonder what had happened to Eye Glass, but before they could consider what might have happened to the stallion, they came to a stop just outside of Tom’s open cargo bay doors.

The officer turned to the marines and told them to stand guard outside the ship while he led the girls aboard Tom. While going into the cargo hold, the girls noticed that it was completely empty except for a large crate with DI’s logo stamped on its sides. But before they could question why the crate was there, the officer brought out a communicator and contacted someone before he said. “We’ve arrived at the ship, Admiral Sparkle.”

The girls instantly became tense when they heard Twilight’s name as they looked at each other worriedly and thought that Twilight was going to carry out her threats. Rain Sight tried to listen in on the officer’s conversation with Twilight, but the wind blowing outside muffled Twilight’s end of the conversation.

“Are you sure admiral? Of course not… very well, as you command.” The officer said before he turned to the girls. “Admiral Sparkle wishes to have a few words with you.” The officer said as he pressed a button on his communicator and a holographic projection of Twilight appeared from the device.

Twilight smiled at the girls before she turned to the officer and asked. “Captain, would you kindly give us some privacy?”

“Yes admiral, by your command.” The officer said as he placed the device on a nearby crate and saluted the hologram. Before he left, he turned to the girls and said. “I have marines surrounding the area so don’t even think about escaping.” The officer then disembarked from Tom.

“Hey girls, sorry about the captain’s behavior, he just has problems with criminals. Anyways, how are you all doing today?” Twilight asked cheerfully.

“You damn know how we’re doing you crazy bitch! What are you doing with my ship and where is my sister’s body?” Rainbow Dash demanded.

“Sister? Oh, you wouldn’t happen to be talking about poor little Jet Stream, are you?” Twilight asked teasingly, causing both Rainbow Dash and Scootaloo to scowl at her. “Oh relax, her body is probably locked up in the evidence storage with the rest of your stuff on the DSP, which is coincidentally where you’re all heading.”

“The DSP? Why there?” Rain Sight asked.

“Simple, a lot of ponies are watching this detention facility quite closely, especially after the riot two days ago so-” Twilight said before she was interrupted.

“Riot, what riot?” Apple Bloom asked.

“Oh, that’s right. I forgot that you couldn’t tell what happens outside your cells, could you?” Twilight said as she tapped her chin. “Well, to put it simply, some angry people found out we were keeping you at Glacier Heights, and they tried to break into the facility to get their revenge on you. Fortunately for you, they never made it past the main gate thanks to Spike and Smartiepants.” Twilight answered.

“Did…did people die?” Sweetie Belle asked hesitantly.

“No, but a number of them and some of the guards are in critical condition in the hospital because of the riot, though I suppose it’s sort of your fault too if you think about it.” Twilight said, causing Sweetie Belle to wilt at the guilt. “Now, as I was saying, before I was interrupted, after the riot everyone on Cadia knows that you’re here and most of them aren’t happy about it, so another riot is bound to happen sooner or later, so I’m moving all of you to the DSP before that happens.”

“Okay, I get it, but out of all the ships out there, why mine?” Rainbow Dash asked impatiently. “I mean, you didn’t arrange all of this just to rub it in our faces, did you?”

“No, of course not. What do you take me for, some egomaniacal super-villain? Don’t answer that.” Twilight quickly said when the girls were about to say something. “It just ended up this way because I needed a civilian cargo ship, but I didn’t trust the merchant crews to not sell us out and your ship was the only one available. Besides, I thought it would be nice for you all to take one last ride together.”

“You sure that’s such a good idea, Twilight? I mean, this is my ship after all and I know every inch of it.” Rainbow Dash said to the hologram. “What’s to stop us from making a run for it?”

“Oh I’m not worried about that, especially after I had my technicians disable your ship’s FTL drive, so even if you managed to miraculously get out of your restraints, there’s nowhere for you to run. So just sit back, relax, and enjoy the ride.” Twilight said cheerfully.

Despite the cheerful way Twilight said those words, the girls felt complete and utter dread at what they would be put through once they arrive at the DSP. However, they couldn’t dwell any longer on their fates when they saw the officer coming towards them the ship at Twilight’s command along with two marines.

“Yes Admiral, what do you need?” The officer asked.

“I’m done talking with the prisoners. Tell the pilots to get ready for takeoff, no reason to stay here any longer than necessary.” Twilight said. “And while I doubt they’ll be able to try anything, I want your men to watch the prisoners just to be safe.”

“Yes ma’am.” the officer said, before Twilight’s hologram vanished as she ended the comlink. After retrieving the device, the officer turned to the marines behind him. “You heard the admiral, I want you two to stay with the prisoners at all times and make sure they don’t do anything suspicious during the transfer. Am I clear?”

“Yes sir!” The two marines said together in acknowledgement. The officer nodded to them before he got off the ship just as the cargo ramp raised itself and closed shut.

Tom’s engines then came online as the ship rattled from takeoff. As the ship flew into the skies, the girls huddled held each other close for what they believed would be their final moments together.


Tom shook heavily from the turbulence as it left Cadia’s atmosphere, followed by the two starfighters escorting the rusty cargo ship. Inside Tom’s cargo hold, the two marines were watching over the girls as they were ordered until one of them tapped the other on the shoulder.

“Hey man, think you could watch the prisoners on your own for a while?” The marine asked the other. “I need to check something with the pilot real quick.”

“Fine, just don’t take too long.” The other marine replied.

Nodding, the first marine walked off and headed out the cargo hold.

Just as he left, the other marine’s communicator sounded off. He saw that Twilight was on the other line so he immediately answered the call. “Private Ross here, what can I do for you admiral?”

“I’m just calling to check if everything is going smoothly.” Twilight said through the comlink.

“Smooth as glass, admiral.” Ross replied.

“Excellent. Make sure you keep it that way. Oh, one more thing, if the blue pegasus gets too chatty, feel free to shoot her in the legs. She won’t need them with what I’ve got in store for her.” Twilight said as she giggled. “That’ll be all private.”

“Copy that.” Ross said before the transmission ended. However, while he had been speaking with Twilight, the girls were secretly whispering to each other.

“Do you see anything we could use to get out of this mess?” Scootaloo asked the others, but they only shook their heads.

“I don’t think so, squirt.” Rainbow Dash whispered back. “Looks like they cleared everything out.”

“What if we all-” Was all Scootaloo could say before Ross heard them whispering to each other.

“No talking allowed.” Ross said to the girls.

“And why not? In case you haven’t noticed, we’re chained up and unarmed so what’s the harm?” Rainbow Dash said as she raised her hooves up to show the cuffs. “Or are you afraid of five unarmed mares, huh?”

“You better shut your mouth or else!” The marine threatened as he turned around to face her.

“Or else what, tough guy? Beat me up? I’m a Reaper and I’ve gone through worse than what you could ever dish out!” Rainbow shot back.

“Dash…I think you should stop.” Rain Sight pleaded, but her words went unheeded as Rainbow Dash continued to goad the marine.

“You want me to shut up? Well, come and make me!” Rainbow Dash taunted before her pupils shrank as the marine pointed his rifle at her.

“Oh you bet I will. The admiral said she wouldn’t mind if you lost a leg or two. It probably won’t shut you up but I can deal with the screaming.” The marine said sadistically as he released the safety on his gun.

Rainbow Dash gulped as she stared at the gun barrel of the gauss rifle pointed at her. She could probably dodge the shot if she was fast enough, but she knew that if she moved, the others behind her would be hit instead, so she stood her ground and glared at the marine.

“Do your worst.”

“Rainbow, no!” The others cried out before a gunshot sounded off as it echoed through the near empty cargo hold.

Rainbow Dash flinched when she felt flecks of blood splatter on her face, but was confused when she didn’t feel any pain. She opened her eyes to see the marine drop his gun and fall to the floor with blood spilling from a hole in his visor. She and the others turned their heads to see the other marine lowering his rifle.

“Damn, I didn’t want to kill the guy. He had two kids to look after.” The marine sighed as he looked at stallion he had just shot. He then turned to the girls and asked. “Are you girls alright?”

“Who the buck are you? Rainbow Dash swore as she cautiously stepped away from the marine. She got her answer when the marine lifted his visor and everyone saw Eye Glass’ face behind it.

“Eye Glass!” Rain Sight and two of the crusaders called out happily in unison.

“The one and only, now let’s get you out of those things.” Eye Glass said as he took hold of the hoofcuffs around Rainbow Dash’s hooves and pulled them apart effortlessly with his robotic hands, before doing the same for the others.

“Wouldn’t it have been faster just to use the keys for these things?” Rain Sight asked as Eye Glass pulled her cuffs.

“Don’t have them. Now hold still.” Eye Glass said as he broke the hoofcuffs off. “There, now I need you to get yourself to the cockpit while I get the rest of these cuffs off. I knocked out the pilot and left the ship on autopilot so it won’t be long before someone notices something’s wrong.”

“Got it!” Rain Sight said before galloping out the cargo hold.

“Thanks.” Apple Bloom said when Eye Glass broke her free from her restraints.

“You can thank me after, if and when we get out of this alive.” Eye Glass said before he went over to the corner of the cargo hold and opened up the panel to the hidden compartment. He then reached in and brought something out of it that he put it into Apple Bloom’s hooves. Apple Bloom, and everyone else, was surprised when they saw it was the laptop Apple Bloom had assembled recently.

“Wait, I thought Rain said Twilight had it, how did you-?” Apple Bloom said before Eye Glass interrupted her.

“I’ll tell you about it later. Right now, I need you to access Cadia’s Battlenet and shut it down as soon as possible. I already installed your worm program into the station’s systems so you should be able to hack it without any problem.” Eye Glass instructed.

“I’m not sure if you know this, gramps but Twilight disabled Tom’s FTL drive. Even if Apple Bloom shuts down the battlenet, we can’t warp out of here and there’s no way we can outrun two starfighters with these old engines.” Rainbow Dash said worriedly.

“I’ve prepared something for that occasion.” Eye Glass said as he reached into the compartment and took out several lengths of cables. “Just help me plug these into the open ports around the ship and do it quick!”

“On it!” Scootaloo said as she grabbed one of the cables and took off while Sweetie Belle stayed with Apple Bloom as she typed away at the keyboard.

However, Rainbow Dash had an apprehensive look on her face as she stared at the cables and where they led to. “Are you sure we should be using that thing? You do remember what happened the last time we turned it on, don’t you?” The mare asked. “What if it fries Tom’s systems this time and leaves us dead in space or worse?”

“I’ve made some modifications so they should keep the generator from blowing up in our faces.”

“Should?” Rainbow Dash questioned skeptically.

“Well, we either do nothing and let Twilight win. Or, we can follow my plan and escape, or die trying. Your choice.” Eye Glass said as he picked up several cables in his arms and walked off to install them. Rainbow Dash was uncertain if the stallion’s plan would work or not, but she realized that she would rather go down fighting than do nothing at all. The pegasus took some of the cables in her hooves and flew to the nearest port.

Everyone was busy carrying out Eye Glass’ instructions as the cables were plugged into Tom’s systems until they heard the sounds of the communicators on both Eye Glass’ and the dead marine’s arms sounding off. Knowing who was calling, they turned to Eye Glass who gulped deeply and cleared his throat before he answered the call.

“Private Palomo here. Is something wrong admiral?” Eye Glass said into the communicator.

“Nothing at all private, just thought it was too quiet over there.” Twilight said through the device. “How are the prisoners doing? Behaving themselves I trust.”

“Uh, the prisoners have been pretty quiet so far, but everything is just fine, ma’am.” Eye Glass replied.

“Good to hear, but I’d like to see this for myself. Turn your camera on and face the prisoners for me.” Twilight ordered.

“Err, I’m afraid I can’t do that. My camera’s been on the fritz lately.” Eye Glass lied.

“Ugh, fine. Tell the other guy to turn his camera on instead.” Twilight grumbled.

“Private Ross is…kind of unavailable at the moment.” Eye Glass said as he looked at the dead marine.

“What could be so important that he would ignore an order from a superior officer?” Twilight questioned before she called out to someone next to her. “Spike! Tap into Private Ross’ comlink and camera feed so I can give him a piece of my mind!”

“Tapping into his comlink frequency and camera feed, now.” A voice in the background replied.

Ross’ power armor then beeped as the communicator built into it turned on by itself before Twilight’s voice came through it. “You have a lot of nerve leaving your post like that private! When you get to the DSP, I’m gonna…Spike, why am I looking at an image of a bloody floor?”

“There are no life signs from Private T.Ross’ power armor. All signs indicate that he was killed recently. By a bullet through his cranium to be exact.” The same voice replied.

“What!?” Twilight shouted.

Knowing that their cover was blown, there was no need to keep the charade up any longer as Eye Glass shouted to Apple Bloom. “Miss Bloom, how long till you’re ready?”

“I’m almost done. Just give me two more minutes!” Apple Bloom replied as she typed the necessary sequence of commands into the laptop.

“You!” Twilight’s voice shouted through Eye Glass’ communicator. “You’re the one that leaked the information, weren’t you?” She said accusingly.

Eye Glass ignored Twilight as he cut the transmission and ran over to the stealth generator. “Miss Dash, are all the cables plugged in?”

“Yeah, I just plugged in the last one!” Rainbow shouted back. “Are you gonna turn it on now? Cause it’d be really come in handy right about now.”

“Not yet. We need to time this just right or we’re all goners. For now, just-”

“Don’t you dare ignore me!” Twilight shouted through Ross’ communicator. “Stop whatever you’re all doing right this second or else I’m going to detonate the bomb in that crate!”

Apple Bloom stopped typing as she looked down on the crate she had been sitting on and asked. “Did she just say there’s a bomb in here?” Before she grabbed Sweetie Belle by the shoulders and ran from the crate.

“Yes I did. There’s enough explosives in that crate to level an entire city block so why don’t you girls behave and do as I say before I blow you all to space dust.” Twilight threatened.

“You’re bluffing!” Rainbow Dash shouted. “You said you want Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle to work for you and killing them won’t make that happen.” This statement caused Eye Glass to tilt his head in confusion as he wasn’t aware of Twilight’s intention until now.

“I’m well aware of that but I’d rather have you all dead than risk you revealing my plans. So either you listen to me or get ready to meet your sister in the afterlife.” Twilight replied.

While Twilight had been talking with Rainbow, Eye Glass quietly signaled for Apple Bloom to resume her hacking while he prepared the stealth generator for activation. He then contacted Rain Sight through the cockpit’s communication system.

“Rain, what’s the situation out there?” Eye Glass whispered.

“I’m not sure why, but the escort fighters are breaking away from Tom.” Rain’s voice replied. “And is it me or am I hearing Rainbow arguing with Twilight back there? Seriously, what’s going on?”

“I’ll tell you later. Just get ready to make a break for it on my signal.” Eye Glass quietly assured her.

“Alright, I’m trusting you on this, so whatever you’re going to do, better make it good. You got that?”

“Heh, I’ll try not to disappoint.” Eye Glass said before he turned to Apple Bloom and asked. “Are you done yet?”

“Almost there…I’m in!” Apple Bloom cheered before covering her hooves over her muzzle when she realized how loud she was.

“Hey! What’s going on over there?” Twilight demanded.

“Now Apple Bloom! Do it now!” Eye Glass frantically shouted.


After what happened during the Diamond Dog’s assault still fresh in their minds, the DSP’s technicians added new security measures to the Battlenet to protect it against future cyber attacks. However, their efforts were proven useless when the Battlenet was once again compromised as the station’s systems went offline. The DSP’s technicians scrambled to bring the systems back online though they had to do it by shutting down the affected systems manually and rebooting them back one by one.

“Commander, short range communications is back online.” One of the operators in the command room called out.

“Good. Reestablish contact with every unit in range and tell them to be on high alert. The last thing we need is another terrorist attack or pirate raid.” The station commander ordered.

“Sir, I’m receiving a transmission from Ursa One.” An operator informed.

“Ursa One? Isn’t he and Ursa Two supposed to be escorting the terrorists here for Admiral Sparkle?” The station commander asked. “What’s his message?”

“He says that the ship carrying the terrorists…is gone.”

“Gone? What do you mean gone?” The station commander demanded.

“The message says that the ship just vanished right before their eyes.” The operator replied.

“That’s impossible, nothing can just vanish like that... unless it’s a cloaking field.” The station commander said as his eyes widened in realization. “Tell them to search for signs of any visual distortions and do a full sweep of the surrounding areas once the sensors are back online.” He then sat down by his terminal. “And someone connect me to Admiral Sparkle’s quarters through the emergency line. She needs to be informed of the situation…she’s not going to be happy.”


“There, the Cadian Battlenet is down!” Apple Bloom declared. “But they’re already restoring their systems so if you have something up your sleeves, now would be a good time to use it!”

Eye Glass nodded as he started the stealth generator’s activation sequence. He crossed his metallic fingers as he watched the machine whir to life as it sent energy through the cables and into the ports throughout the ship. He breathed a heavy sigh of relief when the stealth generator’s indicator told him that the device was functioning properly with no signs of breaking down or blowing up.

His communicator then sounded off and saw that Rain Sight was calling him. He accepted the call and heard Rain’s voice ask in an annoyed tone of voice. “Eye Glass, why didn’t you tell me that we had a stealth generator?”

“No time to explain. Just get us out of here now!” Eye Glass said.

“I wouldn’t be in such a rush to leave if I were you.” Twilight’s voice warned as it came from Ross’ communicator. “Especially with that bomb onboard.”

“Bomb? What bomb?” Rain asked when she heard Twilight on the cockpit’s comlink.

“Why the bomb sitting in the cargo hold, of course! And I have the remote!” Twilight answered. “I’ll admit that I was surprised that you had a cloaking device on that hunk of junk.”

“Hey! Watch what you say about Tom! He’s not junk, he’s a classic!” Rainbow Dash yelled indignantly.

“Well I’ve got the bomb’s remote so I’ll say whatever I want, so sit down, and shut up!” Twilight retorted. “Now be good little prisoners and stay there until the starfighters come to escort you to the DSP.”

“Wait a minute, isn’t the DSP’s long range communication system still disabled? How are you communicating with us?” Apple Bloom asked.

“It is still down, but this laptop of yours has been quite useful to me.” Twilight said as she giggled through the comlink. “I’ll admit I’m curious on how you got your hooves on your other laptop, but I suppose you have Private Palomo to thank for that. Isn’t that right, private?”

“Yeah, and they can thank me later after we get out of here.” Eye Glass said before spoke into his communicator. “Rain, step on it and get us out of here.”

“But…what about the bomb?” Rain asked worriedly.

“Everything is going to be just fine. You trust me, don’t you?”

“I do. Just…just don’t make me regret this.” Rain said before cutting the comlink. Tom’s engines then started up soon after as the ship moved away from Cadia at full speed.

“Stop the ship right now or I’m going to blow you up this instant!” Twilight threatened over the dead marine’s comlink.

Everyone in the cargo hold turned to look at Eye Glass to see how the stallion would deal with the threat. Eye Glass lowered his visor before he walked over to Ross’ body and turned it over so Twilight could see him staring down at the camera. “Go ahead, I dare you.”

“Excuse me?” Twilight asked incredulously while the others gaped at his words. Neither she nor the others had expected him to insist on their own demise.

“Did I stutter? I said, go ahead and detonate that bomb. I dare-Urrk!” Eye Glass said before Rainbow Dash suddenly tackled him with a dive-bomb kick to the chest, knocking him down to the floor as she stood over him with a furious expression on her face.

“Have you gone senile old man!?” The pegasus screamed at him. “I’d get it if you don’t want to live anymore but don’t you dare drag the rest of us down with you!”

“Damn it Miss Dash, I had it completely under control.” Eye Glass groaned as he tried to get up, only to be slammed back down by Rainbow.

“What part of making Twilight blow us up is a good thing?” Rainbow demanded.

“Cause I already disarmed them hours ago.” Eye Glass grumbled.

“What?” Rainbow Dash and the crusaders said bewilderedly.

“What!?” Twilight echoed. “That’s impossible! Those explosives were programmed to detonate if someone tried to break open the lock, let alone disarm it… You’re bluffing! You have to be!”

“Well, if you don’t believe me…” Eye Glass said as he got back up, wincing as he felt his spine pop back into place before he stood within Twilight’s view again. “...then blow that bomb before we get away. I dare ya.” He taunted. The communicator then started crackling into static, indicating that Tom was moving out of the comlink’s range. “Well would ya look at that, you’re losing us. Wonder what the people of Cadia would think when they hear that the new director of DI isn’t what she’s all cracked up to be.”

“I’ll show you that no one mocks me and gets away with it! Die!” Twilight declared before everyone heard the audible click of a button. Everyone in the cargo hold, with the exception of Eye Glass, shut their eyes and held their arms over their heads to shield themselves from the explosion. Then they heard a second click followed by another, which was accompanied by a growl of frustration. “Spike! Why isn’t this damn thing working?”

“I don’t know. Scans show the detonator is working as intended, though there seems to be something wrong with the transceiver.” Spike’s voice replied.

“Oh, do you mean this thing?” Eye Glass asked as he showed Twilight a device in his hand. The device had several bits of torn electrical wires sticking out of it though it was still functional as a green light was coming from it. “I couldn’t risk you rearming the bomb with it so I yanked it out after I disarmed it. Thankfully the situation…won't blow out of proportion!” The old stallion proudly declared, the mares in his presence all facehoofing, before he added. “Looks like you lose, admiral.”

“You! You! When I get my hooves on you, I’ll-!” Was all Twilight managed to say before the comlink broke down into static.


“All that planning, all that time and effort, wasted!” Twilight screamed angrily as she threw the useless detonator against the wall with her magic, the device breaking from the impact. She turned to her desk where Apple Bloom’s laptop was sitting. “Well, they’re not getting away that easy! Spike, bring the Battlenet back online, now! I want all available forces in the area to find that ship and shoot it down!”

“But I thought you needed those girls for your plans.” Spike’s voice asked from the laptop.

“Don’t care! I can adjust around their absence. Now do your job!” Twilight yelled.

“Now running Battlenet reactivation sequence.” The A.I. hastily replied. “Cadia Battlenet online in three, two…huh?”

“What is it Spike?” Twilight asked.

“An unidentified message just appeared on the device. Hmm, I wonder what it says.” Spike said out of curiosity.

Twilight’s eyes widened at realization at what the message was and shouted. “Spike, no! Don’t open it!” But it was too late when the laptop’s screen suddenly blacked out, before the pixilated image of a skull wearing a pink bow appeared on the screen with the words. ‘Don’t mess with my stuff!’ flashing below as it cackled maniacally.

Twilight could only stare at the laughing skull as her left eye started twitching.